《The Whole World Awakened: My Clones Are Everywhere》


 Chapter 1

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    ¡°Everyone, be more conscious and maintain order. If I see anyone cutting the line, I¡¯ll throw them out.¡± The teacher in charge of the test said to them with a glare.


    Hearing such serious words, everyone queued up seriously. No one dared to cause trouble at this moment.


    Ling Feng was also standing quietly in the group. His eyes were fixed on the white jade in front of him. The students before him placed their hands on the jade under the teacher¡¯s guidance, and a dazzling light rose from it.


    ¡°Qin Dashan. Innate Ability: Physical Enhancement. Rank: C.¡±


    ¡°Wan Qinghe. Innate Ability: Fire Manipulation, Rank: D.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The teacher looked at the words that rose from the jade and read them out loud. These voices entered the ears of every student. They understood that the teacher was talking about their ability type and rank. This also represented their future cultivation path.


    All the students had different expressions on their faces. Those with ecstatic expressions must have good abilities, while those with complicated or bitter expressions must not have good abilities.


    There was another person in the crowd who was out of place with these people who were nervously waiting for his ability level. He looked a little dazed, as if he was out of touch with the world.


    His name was Ling Feng. It had been two days since he transmigrated here.


    During these two days, he had been trying his best to digest the original owner¡¯s memories.


    To be honest, from a bystander¡¯s point of view, his background was extremely pathetic. He had been abandoned by his biological parents since he was young and grew up in an orphanage. He almost had no friends by his side, so he was a recluse.


    Two days ago, something happened to the original owner, and he had somehow transmigrated and possessed this body.


    He inherited the original owner¡¯s memories and naturally knew that this world was completely different from his previous world.


    This was not Earth, but a supernatural world called Blue Star.


    A thousand years ago, an unknown alien race invaded this planet. The entire solar system was attacked by a huge storm, and the Blue Star they were on became thousands of times larger. In order to survive better, many creatures began to evolve.


    Most of them had grasped countless supernatural powers, and after hundreds of years of development, every citizen here could communicate with the awakened divine jade at the age of 18 and unlock their ability.


    This was a world where combat strength was divided into levels. There were a total of nine levels of combat strength. In fact, legends said that there were levels above level nine, but that was the domain of a god. For the time being, it was not something they could come into contact with.


    Abilities also coexisted with combat strength. Abilities were also divided into nine levels. The lowest was F-rank, and the highest was SSS-rank.


    Humans had to use meditation to increase their combat power and work hard to increase their levels. After all, Level 1 was trash, and Level 9 was the most powerful. At the same time, it was the level everyone yearned for.


    With different ability ranks, cultivation speed was naturally different.


    The difference in cultivation speed between SSS-rank and F-rank was like heaven and earth. That was why the students had such strong reactions after their abilities were assessed by the jade. After all, this completely determined their future development.


    Although the difference in ability might seem cruel and even unfair, humans had to rely on these abilities to continue reproducing and surviving in this dimension, obtaining a territory.


    ¡°Ling Feng, what are you daydreaming about? Hurry up and come over!¡± The person in front had already completed the test. Now that Ling Feng was the first, the grumpy teacher in charge of the test immediately shouted.


    ¡°Just do as I say and put your hand on the divine jade. Don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild!¡± Seeing Ling Feng come back to his senses, the male teacher immediately instructed.


    Ling Feng nodded and immediately placed his hand on the divine jade. The jade was very white and extremely cold to the touch. However, the moment his palm touched it, it began to slowly heat up.


    Was this the divine jade used to test one¡¯s ability? It was extremely special. Before Ling Feng could carefully feel the heat coming from his palm, he suddenly felt a change in his surroundings.


    A dazzling white light suddenly appeared in front of him. Before he could see the white light clearly, the male teacher had already opened his mouth to chase him away.


    ¡°The test is done. Remove your hand.¡±


    Ling Feng nodded and did as he was told. The moment his palm separated from the divine jade, words immediately appeared on the divine jade. Was his ability about to be revealed?


    ¡°Ling Feng. Innate Ability: Clone. Rank: B.¡±


    So his ability was Clone. However, it was only B-rank. Although it was not the worst, it still disappointed him.


    ¡°Thank you, sir.¡± No matter how his teacher treated them, Ling Feng still maintained his manners.


    ¡°You can leave after the test. There are still many students behind. Don¡¯t be in their way.¡± It was a B-rank talent. The teacher¡¯s expression eased up, but he was still as irritable.


    Ling Feng nodded and immediately retreated to the side. The teacher had already called the next student, ¡°Next, you can come over.¡±


    Since he was done with his business, Ling Feng naturally had no intention of staying. As soon as he walked out, he heard excited voices behind him.


    ¡°Su Ranran. Innate Ability: Thunder. Rank: SS.¡±


    As soon as she said this, the scene instantly exploded. Everyone¡¯s gaze fell on the cold woman. At this moment, she seemed to be the center of the world.


    Their gazes were filled with admiration, flattery, and envy. Even the usually irritable teacher was filled with joy.


    It was actually an SS-level talent. He was in charge of testing so many students, and this was the first.


    ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s actually an SS-rank ability! She¡¯s the first person in our batch to have that rank.¡±


    ¡°Not only is she talented, but she also seems to be our school belle. Not only is she beautiful and talented, but she¡¯s also too enviable.¡±


    ¡°It seems that our school hunk¡¯s ability is only at A-rank. Doesn¡¯t that mean that he¡¯s not compatible with the school belle?¡±


    ¡°Pfft, when has the school belle and the school hunk ever been compatible? The school belle is much better. She¡¯s like the bright moon in the sky. How can that crappy school hunk compare to her?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The atmosphere was abuzz with murmuring. The teacher who had been extremely irritable from the beginning, nodded in satisfaction. In all his years in the field, this was the first time he had come across an SS-level student. Moreover, she was in his class. How could he not be proud?


    Not only that, but the person who taught the SS talent would also receive an absolute bonus. That high bonus was now treasure in his eyes.


    ¡°Be quiet.¡±


    ¡°Su Ranran, go down first. I¡¯ll look for you after I help them test their abilities.¡±


    ¡°Next, get ready!¡±


    Su Ranran, an SS-level Awakened, had undoubtedly dropped a huge bomb on the scene, causing many people to become excited.


    To be able to produce an SS-rank ability, did that mean that the people behind them might also have an SS-rank ability?


    Everyone immediately became excited and quickly went up to test their ability. However, everyone was disappointed. The students behind were not very talented. The highest ability was only B-rank.


    Ling Feng originally wanted to leave, but the commotion caused by Su Ranran was too big, so he had no choice but to stop.


    It was actually an SS-rank ability. Looking at his B-rank ability, it was really unbelievable.


    Su Ranran was now the center of attention. Everyone who stepped forward was full of admiration and envy. Her face was indifferent as she continued to be the ice queen she was called.


    Ling Feng was incomparably envious. That was an SS-rank talent. With such talent, he would definitely be able to enter one of the top ten famous schools. In the future, as long as he cultivated diligently and did not die, he would definitely be an expert.


    However, looking at himself, he only had a B-level ability. No matter how hard he worked, he could at most be a primary school teacher.


    In fact, a B-rank ability was not weak, but when a talent with an SS-rank talent appeared, there was no comparison at all.


    They had only just awakened, and their abilities were not even at level one. Moreover, his ability was cloning. Even if he could release a clone, what was the use of a clone that could only inherit 10% of his combat strength?


    As Ling Feng thought about this, he became more and more depressed. Just as he felt that life was becoming more and more hopeless, a cold mechanical voice suddenly rang in his mind.


    ¡°Ding! Unlimited Upgrade System binding successful.¡±


    ¡°Innate Ability Clone detected. Binding successful.¡±


    Ling Feng stood rooted to the ground in a daze for a moment before his face revealed a look of ecstasy. He now had a system that every transmigrator should have!


    The system only arrived after it was almost the third day since his transmigration. If he had system, why was his ability rank so low?


    ¡°Ding! The first time you bind to the system, you can receive a beginner¡¯s gift box. Do you want to receive it?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Ling Feng answered without hesitation.


    ¡°Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining a chance to upgrade your ability. Do you want to upgrade your ability Clone?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Ling Feng was overjoyed. It was great, but he still had to think it through and not be rash. How could one ability upgrade be enough?


    ¡°System, how can I rank up further?¡±


    ¡°The host can obtain upgrade points after killing an enemy. When a + ability appears on the panel, the ability can be upgraded.¡±


    After confirming that there was still a chance for his ability to be upgraded in future, Ling Feng immediately said, ¡°Upgrade my ability, Clone!¡±


    ¡°Ding! Upgrade successful!¡±

 Chapter 2

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Ding! ¡°Congratulations to the host for upgrading Clone to B-rank. You can now create two clones at once. The clones can inherit 50% of the host¡¯s combat strength.¡±


    Hearing the system¡¯s words, Ling Feng was dumbfounded. He immediately asked, ¡°System, there¡¯s no such thing as ¡°B¡± in this world. Are you sure you¡¯re not wrong?¡±


    ¡°Host, this is the level that the system has customized for you. Your current ability is too low. Only the extremely divided ranks can allow you to better increase your strength.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not trying to fool me?¡± Ling Feng felt like he was about to explode from anger. Didn¡¯t they say that the system of transmigrators was very powerful? Why did his system start to trick people on the first try?¡±


    The system completely ignored Ling Feng, who was about to explode from anger, and insisted that it was for his own good, ¡°Not only did the system create B+ ranks for you, but it also created A+, S+, SS+, SSS+, SSSS+. These are the ranks that the system has created so you can have better combat power.¡±


    ¡°As long as you reach the level that the system has subdivided, you will be half a level higher than the awakened ones of the same level. With such a combat level, those of the same level will definitely not be able to beat you.¡±


    After hearing the system¡¯s explanation, Ling Feng nodded his head in satisfaction. It seemed that he had wrongly blamed the system.


    Indeed, if it was just a major realm, those of the same level of strength were about equal, but if one¡¯s battle prowess was half a level higher than theirs, there were many opportunities to catch the other party by surprise.


    ¡°Since the system is bound to the host, it will naturally do everything for its benefit. It will never deceive the host.¡±


    ¡°I know, I know. This is the first time we¡¯ve met, so don¡¯t you understand?¡± Ling Feng immediately found an excuse for his actions. This was his first time meeting the system, and he had yet to fully understand it.


    Who asked him to create a level that didn¡¯t exist in this world? He was so much like a liar.


    ¡°Host, the system is doing this for your own good.¡±


    The system said again, but Ling Feng was not in the mood to discuss it with the system. Because the ice beauty was walking towards him, he immediately closed the system.


    If it were just a minute ago, he would have been full of envy when he saw Su Ranran. But now, he no longer felt any envy for her. So what if she had an SS-rank ability? His future achievements were also fixed, but he had the golden finger of the system. His ability could be upgraded infinitely, which meant his future achievements were limitless.


    Just as he was about to turn around and leave, Su Ranran¡¯s eyes met his. ¡°Why do you keep staring at me?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the only one who has awakened an SS-rank ability. I¡¯m just a little envious,¡± Ling Feng said. What he said earlier was right, but he no longer felt envious.


    Su Ranran nodded. After all, she had already seen too many envious gazes today. When Ling Feng said that he was envious of her, she naturally took it seriously.


    She looked at Ling Feng seriously and finally remembered a saying. She then said, ¡°In this world, there are no useless abilities, only useless people. It¡¯s considered a low-rank ability, but through hard work, it can transform into a high-rank ability.¡±


    This was something that everyone knew, but at the same time, it was something nobody thought was possible.


    This was because the possibility of one¡¯s ability to turn the tide was too small. When one¡¯s combat strength broke through, one¡¯s ability could undergo a certain degree of transformation. However, some failed to break through even with ability. Hence, how could one say that their ability would change during the transformation?


    ¡°Yea yea, you¡¯re right,¡± Ling Feng replied perfunctorily.


    Even though Su Ranran was an ice queen in the eyes of the public, only Ling Feng knew that this woman was a master of positive energy. Not only did she like positive energy, but she also especially liked positive energy from classic examples.


    In front of him, she was still a pro who likened herself to a teacher.


    He had heard this sort of positivity before and naturally knew how to deal with it. He knew she thought she was a good teacher, so he agreed with her a lot. He did not deny her and gave her affirmation every time.


    ¡®You like to be a teacher, don¡¯t you? Let¡¯s see how long you can lecture me.¡¯


    As this happened more and more often, their relationship slowly became more harmonious. They no longer quarreled as frequently as before.


    However, Ling Feng had to deal with another problem.


    Later on, not only did her habit of being a teacher not decrease, but it also became even more addictive. Not only did she educate him verbally, but she even got physical. Ling Feng couldn¡¯t argue with her, nor could he beat her.


    Seeing that Su Ranran was about to lecture him again, Ling Feng quickly said, ¡°Congratulations on awakening an SS-rank ability, but I have something to do now, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡±


    ¡°Where are you going in such a hurry?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the mystic realm and see our strength.¡±


    ¡°Oh, alright!¡±


    Hearing that Ling Feng was in a hurry to leave for the mystic realm, Su Ranran did not stop him. After they had awakened their innate ability, there were not many people left in the class. They had all gone to the realm for training.


    After all, the students who had just awakened their abilities were like children with new toys. Everyone was extremely excited, wishing they could immediately teleport into the mystic realm to face the monsters there. They wanted to study how to play with this toy.


    Ling Feng strode out of the classroom and walked along the stone road toward the school¡¯s mystic realm building.


    This predecessor was an orphan and had an unsociable personality. Even if this cold beauty was a teacher in front of him, they were acquaintances at best.


    Other than meeting in class, they had never met each other in private. They could be considered ordinary friends, or perhaps closer, but Ling Feng should not be concerned about them now.


    He had to go to the mystic realm building immediately.


    Very quickly, Ling Feng arrived at the darkest building in the academy. The building in front of him had a total of three floors and looked extremely majestic. Moreover, the black building constantly reflected a dazzling light, making it difficult for people to approach it easily.


    Ling Feng didn¡¯t spend too much time studying the building¡¯s appearance. He walked straight to the entrance of the mystic realm building and showed his student card on the machine.


    Test subject: Ling Feng. Let him in.


    The mystic realms were all products of the previous invasion of the various realms. Due to the collision of different races when they invaded the Blue Star, many spatial energies fused, forming countless independent spaces of different sizes in various worlds. Those were the mystic realms he had mentioned.


    The three high schools of the fantasy city that he was in also had a mystic realm specially allocated for teaching. Students who had just awakened their abilities could come here to train.


    The mystic realm building had a total of three floors. The first floor was naturally the entrance to the mystic realm, while the second and third floors were the offices of the mystic realm¡¯s managers.


    It was actually very simple to enter the mystic realm for experience training. There was no need to trouble the staff at all. One only needed to place their student card on the jade in the hall on the first floor.


    In terms of technology, Ling Feng felt that it was at least a hundred years more advanced than before he had transmigrated.


    Ling Feng scanned his student card on the jade, and immediately, a mechanical sound rang out from the hall on the first floor.


    ¡°Student Ling Feng, from now on, you have half an hour to train in the mystic realm. Once the time is up, please leave the mystic realm as soon as possible. You mustn¡¯t stay as you might affect the other students¡¯ training.¡±


    Although the technology of this era was extremely advanced, it was not enough to deal with those powerful things. Therefore, ability and combat power were the most important in this world.


    Ling Feng nodded. He would definitely abide by these rules.


    After confirming the things to take note of, the entrance of the mystic realm opened automatically, and Ling Feng walked in with big steps.


    After he passed through a ball of purple light, the scene in front of him immediately changed.


    ¡°So this is the legendary mystical realm.¡±


    As far as he could see, it was a desolate place. There was no sun or moon, only a gray sky. Bones were everywhere on the ground, broken and gloomy.


    The scene in front of them was a mystic realm of the undead.


    ¡°As expected of the Academy¡¯s mystical realm. A monster of this level can definitely help everyone test out their innate abilities.¡±


    Staring at the undead creature that appeared in front of him, Ling Feng immediately began to use his innate ability.


    Clone.


    It was not complicated to use an ability. As long as its ability was awakened, it would be as natural as blinking. They could use it however they wanted, and it was completely convenient.


    After he used it, two white lights immediately flashed in front of him, then dissipated very quickly. Two figures that looked exactly like Ling Feng appeared.


    That was his clone.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Ling Feng looked at his clone and immediately gave an order, pointing to the skeleton monster not far away.


    When the clone first heard Ling Feng¡¯s order, his reaction was obviously a little sluggish. However, they immediately reacted, picked up the bones on the ground, and rushed over.


    It was the first time that he had summoned his clones. They did not have any fancy postures, and their movements were clean and neat. They picked up the bone sticks and hit the heads of the little skeleton monsters.


    Clunk! Clunk!


    A crisp sound was heard. The little skeleton monster was angry after being beaten up. It wanted to fight back, but then another crisp sound was heard. It was another clone who was attacking with a bone stick.


    The combined attack of the two clones was not something that the little skeleton could withstand alone.


    Ling Feng only heard the series of bangs. Very quickly, he saw the little skeleton monster in front of him. Its bones were scattered on the ground, and its Soul Fire was also extinguished.


    ¡°You have successfully killed a Skeleton Monster. Upgrade points +1.¡±


    The system resounded in his ears. Ling Feng¡¯s eyes lit up, and he immediately controlled his clone to the other skeleton monsters.


    This gave him level-up points, so he had to hurry up and kill those things.


    ¡°Continue.¡± Ling Feng immediately ordered.


    The clone heard Ling Feng¡¯s words and quickly rushed over. Apart from 100% obedience to Ling Feng¡¯s orders, they had no other human emotions. Therefore, in their world, they did not know about death, and naturally, they did not fear it. This was undoubtedly the best tool in Ling Feng¡¯s hands.


    ¡°You have successfully killed a Skeleton Monster. Upgrade points +1..¡±


    ¡°You have successfully killed a Skeleton Monster. Upgrade points +1..¡±


    Under Ling Feng¡¯s control, skeleton monsters were continuously killed, and the system¡¯s announcement continued to ring.


    Ling Feng was becoming more and more familiar with the command of his clones. This mystic realm wasn¡¯t very big. It was no bigger than a football field, but it was filled with countless corpses, and the air was filled with a putrid odor.


    He didn¡¯t want to stay in such a place for too long, so when Ling Feng figured out how to use his ability, he frantically gave orders to his clones, wanting to obtain upgrade points as soon as possible and then leave this place.


    However, it would be too slow to give orders one by one. It would be great if there were a way to solve this problem quickly. Just as Ling Feng was thinking about this, an idea suddenly flashed through his mind. He immediately gave the order to his clones to attack freely.


    ¡°You have successfully killed two Skeleton Monsters. Upgrade points +2.¡±


    Hearing the system¡¯s announcement, Ling Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. If he let them attack freely, they would attack two skeletons at once.This was much more efficient than him ordering them around one by one.


    After he was free to attack, he stood where he was and rested. Meanwhile, the system¡¯s notifications kept ringing in his mind.


    ¡°You have successfully killed three skeleton monsters. Upgrade points +3.¡±


    ¡°You have successfully killed three skeleton monsters. Upgrade points +2.¡±


    ¡°You have successfully killed three skeleton monsters. Upgrade points +2.¡±

 Chapter 3

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Although listening to the system¡¯s announcement was satisfying, he couldn¡¯t just stand there and do nothing. It was too boring.


    His upgrade points kept increasing. It was time to rank up, right?


    ¡°System, please increase my ability¡¯s rank.¡±


    ¡°The host doesn¡¯t have enough upgrade points at the moment, so you can¡¯t upgrade your ability.¡±


    ¡°How much more?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still 8931 monsters away from upgrading your ability.¡±


    Ling Feng nodded in understanding. After all, ability was such an important thing. It was normal to need more points.


    ¡°What about the combat strength?¡±


    ¡°You can upgrade it, but because you don¡¯t have enough upgrade points at the moment, the combat strength you can upgrade is limited, and you can¡¯t break through.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? Can¡¯t break through?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that there¡¯s no way to break through to Tier-0, but I can be a little higher than tier-0 and strengthen my combat power.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s upgrade it.¡± This was better than nothing.


    Ding!


    ¡°After consuming 200 upgrade points, the host¡¯s strength has increased to Intermediate Tier-0.¡±


    After hearing the system¡¯s words, Ling Feng immediately felt it. Indeed, he felt that his abilities had increased. He muttered to himself, ¡°It seems to be twice as strong as before.¡±


    However, what the hell was the Intermediate stage?


    ¡°System, you¡¯ve divided the levels again.¡±


    the combat strength is divided into three stages, Beginner, Intermediate, and Advanced. This is to allow the host to grow better!


    ¡°Alright, alright. Since you¡¯ve already done it, what can I do?¡± Ling Feng was speechless, but he had no choice.


    He could already feel that his strength was starting to grow. Although his rationality told him that he was still a very weak person, the increase in his strength always made his self-confidence swell a little.


    He felt that his entire body was filled with strength, as if he could shatter this world with a single punch. However, that was impossible. The reason why he had such a feeling was completely due to his first experience of increasing his strength.


    After understanding this point, Ling Feng felt the boiling power in his blood decreasing a little. That boundless confidence began to slowly fade away, allowing him to gradually return to a kind of calmness.


    He looked at the clone in front of him, who was still fighting according to his free command, and a wild thought appeared in his mind.


    If there was a day in the future when he could raise his talent and combat power to a powerful level, he could summon countless clones with a wave of his hand.


    One person was an entire army. When the time came, as long as he wanted to, he could be everywhere. As long as he gave the order, he could summon tens of thousands of clones. The scene of them charging toward the enemy without fear of danger was just a simple fantasy, but it boiled blood.


    At that time, he alone would be the nightmare of ten thousand people.


    Under a fire-at-will command, the clone had already killed most of the monsters around it. There were not many monsters around now. If the clone wanted to continue killing, it would have to search the surroundings.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to change locations.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t just their school that had an undead mystic realm. On this planet, almost every school had an undead mystic realm.


    Because this was a special existence, even if the skeleton monsters were dead, as long as the mystic realm¡¯s energy was still present and given enough time, they could be quickly bred.


    This was a highly efficient and recyclable resource.


    Therefore, Ling Feng didn¡¯t show any mercy when commanding his clone.


    He quickly moved to another location while controlling his clone. As long as there were monsters, he would charge at them.


    ¡°Kids, show me your full strength, and let me increase my combat power again.¡±


    Following Ling Feng¡¯s orders, the clone carried the bone stick and charged forward continuously. Ling Feng hid behind him seriously, waving flags and shouting.


    ¡°Charge! Charge! Charge!¡±


    The more the clone killed, the more ferocious he became. The system¡¯s voice kept ringing in his mind.


    His clone was in front, charging with a bone club, while he hid behind, waving flags and shouting.


    The clone was as brave as ever, and the system¡¯s notifications rang in his ears from time to time.


    ¡°You have successfully killed a Skeleton Monster. Upgrade points +1.¡±


    ¡°You have successfully killed a Skeleton Monster. Upgrade points +3.¡±


    ¡°You have successfully killed a Skeleton Monster. Upgrade points +2.¡±


    ¡°You have successfully killed a Skeleton Monster. Upgrade points +2.¡±


    ¡­..


    In such a high-intensity atmosphere of killing, Ling Feng also discovered that with the improvement of his strength, the clones were more flexible than before. Not only was the speed of killing monsters faster and faster, but even the cooperation gradually became more tacit.


    The first clone took the lead, and the second clone immediately followed. The first clone defended, and the second attacked when the opportunity presented itself.


    Their combo was like that of twin brothers.


    With such cooperation, monsters in the new place where Ling Feng came from were all killed in less than five minutes.


    Ling Feng¡¯s eyes lit up, and he immediately brought his clone to the next place.


    Very quickly, the time for the mystic realm training was almost used up. Ling Feng had already been here for 26 minutes, and he was only 4 minutes away from the 30 minutes he had been instructed.


    ¡°Little ones, hurry up. We¡¯ll be able to leave after killing a little more.¡± Ling Feng¡¯s mood was extremely good. Just as he was about to turn around, he did not expect an accident to happen.


    Not far away from him, a silver-white Skeleton that seemed to be the height of a small building was dragging a big rusty sword.


    He didn¡¯t seem fast, but the aura he exuded made people¡¯s hearts tighten.


    ¡°This is the boss-level monster of the undead mystic realm, the silver-tier Skeleton Warrior.¡±


    He knew that there was such a powerful boss in the undead mystic realm, but it wouldn¡¯t appear easily. Could it be that he had killed too many monsters since he came in, and this one was alerted?


    ¡°A target with unknown attributes has been detected. Do you wish to spend one upgrade point to view the target¡¯s attributes?¡±


    The system¡¯s voice quickly sounded, and Ling Feng immediately said, ¡°System, you¡¯re still thinking of collecting money?¡±


    ¡°Host, checking the target¡¯s attributes will cost the system. Do you want to pay with upgrade points, or do you want to give up?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll pay!¡±


    Ding! ¡°Level-1!¡±


    Following the system¡¯s notification, data immediately appeared in Ling Feng¡¯s mind.


    Silver Skeleton Warrior


    [Combat strength: Advanced Tier 0]


    [Skills: Swing, Energy Slash]


    ¡°There¡¯s so little information?¡±


    ¡°Host, this is the lowest-level mystic realm. Even the boss of a mystic realm can¡¯t be that powerful. For a comparison, you can check your own information. It might be less. ¡±


    ¡°So you think I¡¯m weak?¡±


    ¡°Host, I don¡¯t THINK you¡¯re weak. You ARE weak.¡±


    Ling Feng was speechless.


    This system was simply there to make things difficult for him.


    Ling Feng stopped his conversation with the system and looked at the Silver Skeleton Warrior sharply.


    ¡°Although Advanced Tier-0 monsters are stronger than me, I have clones, so I should still have an advantage in numbers.¡±


    After seeing the situation clearly, Ling Feng immediately commanded his clone to attack Silver Skeleton Warrior.


    The two clones had been training with Ling Feng in the mystic realm for 26 minutes and were now very experienced. Not only that, but they had also exchanged the bone sticks they had picked up at the beginning for two rusty bone knives.


    At Ling Feng¡¯s command, the first clone was the first to attack. He quickly dashed before the monster, raised his bone knife, and slashed down.


    The Silver Skeleton Warrior was not to be trifled with. When the first clone rushed over, it raised the weapon in its hand and slashed at the first clone.


    Meanwhile, the second clone seized the opportunity to slash at the monster¡¯s thigh while the first clone was fighting with the Silver Skeleton Warrior.


    Roar!


    The Silver Skeleton Warrior roared in pain. The first clone took the opportunity and slashed at the same spot as the second.


    With a crack, the Silver Skeleton Warrior seemed to have lost its balance. It swayed a few times and became a little sluggish.


    The second clone jumped up from the back of the sSilver Skeleton Warrior and targeted its head, while the first clone continued to attack the place where it had been.


    The places where the two clones attacked had cracks of different degrees. Ling Feng could see the soul fire in the body of the Silver Skeleton Warrior from afar.


    ¡°Amazing cooperation!¡± Ling Feng couldn¡¯t help but praise from the side. This clone was too awesome.


    The battle was not over yet. The two clones had a tacit understanding and attacked crazily, directly shattering the bones of the sSilver Skeleton Warrior. The soul fire that Ling Feng had just seen through the broken bones also gradually showed signs of extinguishing.


    ¡°Decisive in killing and excellent cooperation. My clone is too powerful.¡±


    When the Silver Skeleton Warrior ignored Ling Feng¡¯s clone for the first time, it was already at a disadvantage. Now, even if it was still breathing, it was just an arrow at the end of its flight. Sure enough, in less than a minute, the soul fire of the Silver Skeleton Warrior was extinguished, and it was dead.


    ¡°Congratulations on killing a Silver Skeleton Warrior. You have gained 30 evolution points.¡±


    The system mechanically reported the situation, but Ling Feng¡¯s eyes were attracted to the place where the monster died. There seemed to be a light flashing there.


    He immediately walked over to check on the situation. When he saw the thing on the ground, he was overjoyed and immediately picked it up.


    ¡°It¡¯s a skill crystal.¡±


    The skill crystal, as the name suggested, was a stone that allowed one to learn a skill directly.


    Although there was a chance of obtaining such an item while killing monsters, the chances were extremely low. It was a rare item. He had not expected his luck to be so good.


    As long as he absorbed the skill crystal, he would instantly learn a new skill.


    I wonder which skill of the Skeleton Warrior is this?¡± Ling Feng muttered to himself as he clutched the skill crystal.


    ¡°Absorb and check.¡±


    Ling Feng held the skill crystal in his palm and absorbed it seriously. Suddenly, a stream of information flowed into his mind.


    Skill: Energy Slash!


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a stroke of luck? I¡¯m lacking in skills now, and this Energy Slash is much better than my normal slash attack, which can barely cut anything.¡±


    Ling Feng was very excited at this moment and had forgotten about his clones. With a thought, he raised his arm, and gradually, a quarter of the energy in his body began to condense in his palm. After about a second, a blade-shaped slash appeared in his palm and was spinning.


    Go! He waved his arm forward.


    A 15-centimeter-long slash immediately flew out of Ling Feng¡¯s palm and broke through the air. The sound of wind breaking could be heard all around, and that attack only stopped after flying ten meters forward.


    Bang! Bang!


    The energy slash followed Ling Feng¡¯s direction and directly left a one-meter-deep hole in the ground. It exploded in the distance.


    There seemed to be a stone blocking it, which caused his skill to explode ten meters away, leaving a meter-deep hole.


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for that rock blocking, perhaps it could have gone even further.¡±

 Chapter 4

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    30 minutes passed quickly. Ling Feng didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer. He immediately recalled his clone and headed to the entrance of the mystic realm.


    He placed his student card on the mystic realm¡¯s divine stone, and the intelligent management system of the mystic realm immediately appeared.


    30 minutes have passed. Open the gate to the mystic realm. I will leave immediately. The realm management system sounded, and then a door of light appeared in front of Ling Feng. He stepped forward and left the mystic realm, appearing on the first floor of the mystic realm building.


    There were already other people gathered on the first floor of the mystic realm building. Not long after Ling Feng came out, other people also came out.


    ¡°Damn it, not only did I not kill a single monster, I almost died inside just now.


    ¡°It is! Wasn¡¯t this some new student training section? Why is the difficulty so high?¡±


    ¡°Fellow student, I¡¯ll give you a serious warning here. Those who want to go to the primeval forest realm, please pay attention. The poisonous insects and fierce beasts inside are simply impossible to guard against. It¡¯s fatal.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s all go there to gain experience. It¡¯ll be very gentle, and you might even get a full body massage.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be chopped into minced meat, as you said!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    On the first floor of the hall, there were people who had just come out of the mystic realm. Some of them were happy, while others were sad. There were very few people who could stay there for half an hour. If it weren¡¯t for the novice protection period, most of them would have been dead.


    However, there were also powerful students with high talent levels. Not only did they stay in the realm for half an hour, but they even began to kill indiscriminately. After they came out, they were full of pride and even crazily boasted about their experience.


    Naturally, there were also many people like Ling Feng who chose to leave quietly and completely become invisible.


    But no matter what, after this experience in the mystic realm, everyone knew the importance of talent.


    In the past, even if poor students did not do well, they would just hold their papers and cry. But now, it was completely different. Those with poor talent might even lose their lives.


    There was also another type of people who were very loud, but they were often the best in their exams and had the best experience. Ling Feng hated those scheming b*tches the most and didn¡¯t want to hear their voices. He strode out in frustration.


    Just as he was about to walk out of the door, a cute-looking plump man quickly approached Ling Feng, ignoring the voices of those people.


    ¡°Student, can we have a chat?¡±


    Hearing this, Ling Feng stopped in his tracks, but he felt a little strange. The original owner of this body was a very introverted person. Other than Su Ranran and the teacher, this was probably the first person who had spoken to him.


    ¡°Student, did you pick up a skill crystal from the secret dungeon? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ling Feng nodded but then said, ¡°But I¡¯ve already used it.


    ¡°F*ck! That¡¯s worth 100000 yuan. You actually used it up?¡±


    Now, Ling Feng roughly understood that he was here to buy skill crystals. However, these things were extremely rare, and even if he stayed here for a full month, he might not even come across one.


    Wasn¡¯t this a pure waste of time?


    If you really want it, you can go to the black market. It¡¯s much better than the academy.


    The plump guy quickly adjusted his mood and continued with a smile, ¡°Fellow student, with the way you¡¯re dressed, I¡¯m sure you¡¯re from a poor family, right?¡±


    Ling Feng didn¡¯t care much about his family¡¯s financial situation, so he had never thought of avoiding it in front of others. After the fatty asked, he nodded his head and answered.


    ¡°What do you think? If you become my follower, I will give you 4000 star coins a month!¡±


    Under normal circumstances, 4000 star coins was a month¡¯s salary for a salaryman. To be able to make such a request, the fat guy showed his sincerity and wealth.


    But no matter what, Ling Feng was a time traveler. He had worked so hard to travel to this world and even had the golden finger of the system. In the end, he was only a subordinate that received that meager monthly salary. Wouldn¡¯t the great time travelers laugh at him?


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t know how to work for others.¡±


    Seeing Ling Feng¡¯s confidence, the guy was not surprised at all. They were all people who had just awakened their talents, it was normal to be a little arrogant.


    He smiled, not at all embarrassed about being rejected. ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to. I¡¯ll give you a business card. If you want to work in the future, come to me. My door is definitely open for you. Also, if you find any skill crystals, you can consider selling them to me. I¡¯ll give you an absolutely fair price.


    The fat guy chuckled as he took out his name card and handed it to Ling Feng.


    With such skilled speech and actions, it was obvious that this was not the first time he had done something like this. However, Ling Feng did not mind. He took the name card and glanced at it casually. Other than the name and phone number, there was no other information.


    Keeping the business card, Ling Feng said goodbye and left.


    He did not want to waste any more time.


    Quite a number of students witnessed the scene just now and were now discussing it everywhere.


    ¡°This damn fatso, he¡¯s starting to recruit followers again!¡±


    ¡°Though he¡¯s a piece of trash who awakened a trashy talent, he has a good father who¡¯s a bit wealthy. If you guys had a father like him, you guys would be like him too.¡±


    ¡°Pfft, who wants to become like him? He¡¯s just a piece of trash who has only awakened his D-rank talent, hair proliferation. If not for his father¡¯s support, he would probably be selling wigs.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha. You¡¯re right, how can hair be used in a battle? you¡¯re smart enough to know that there¡¯s a way to sell fake hair.¡±


    The surrounding people laughed at him, which made Li Tian jump in anger. ¡°All of you, shut up!¡±


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and left. Beside him was the follower he had called over earlier. He stared fiercely at the few students who were the most enthusiastic in their conversation.


    These lackeys had been carefully selected by Li Tian. Not only were they talented, but they were also very good-looking. Their aura shocked the surrounding students, and they subconsciously lowered their voices. There were also many people who had already shut up.


    ¡°Follow me,¡± Li Tian walked out as he called for his followers.


    ¡­


    Ling Feng had just returned to the classroom when he was spotted by Su Ranran. She immediately walked up to him and asked curiously, ¡°Which mystic realm did you enter?¡±


    ¡°The undead realm.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that that was the realm that had the worst smell? Quickly tell me if it¡¯s true.¡± Hearing that it was the mystic realm of the undead, Su Ranran immediately became interested and quickly asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s really unpleasant. I don¡¯t want to smell it a second time. Speaking of the undead mystic realm¡¯s taste, even Ling Feng, who was a loner, couldn¡¯t help but complain.


    ¡°Then when I go, I¡¯ll definitely avoid it,¡± Su Ranran said.


    ¡°Actually, there¡¯s no need. With your talent level, it¡¯s the same no matter where you go. The bosses there can¡¯t beat you.¡±


    Su Ranran smiled. you can¡¯t put it that way. Although my talent level is high, a genius who hasn¡¯t grown up is not a real genius.


    It was as if Ling Feng¡¯s words had turned on Su Ranran¡¯s positive energy again. After saying this, she immediately went back to being a teacher. ¡°Let me tell you, you have to be careful when dealing with people. In this world, there is always someone better than you. No matter what your talent level is, it¡¯s always prudent to be more careful.


    ¡°Although I¡¯m more talented than you, I¡¯m also in more danger than you. You just need to believe in your own strength and keep moving forward. Maybe you can develop better than me!¡±


    Su Ranran even made a cheering gesture as she spoke.


    Putting everything else aside, just from the way she spoke with such high morale, Ling Feng felt that she was really suited to be a teacher!


    If there were such a bright teacher, there wouldn¡¯t be so many students with low self-esteem in this world. After all, in Su Ranran¡¯s eyes, this world was incomparably pure. There seemed to be no darkness at all. No matter what the situation was, she could always find words that could inspire people.


    However, that was for others. For Ling Feng, it was completely like the wind passing by his ear. ¡°For an SS-rank talent to say to a B-rank talent that you can surpass me as long as you work hard, isn¡¯t that as pure as a dream?¡±


    Although he felt this way in his heart, on the surface, Ling Feng still nodded very seriously, trying his best to maintain his image.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. As long as I believe in myself, I¡¯ll definitely succeed!¡±


    Hearing this, Su Ranran was very pleased. She patted Ling Feng¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Let¡¯s work hard together. We can witness the future of the world together!


    ¡°We¡¯ll annihilate demons from the other world and suppress the gods! We¡¯ll give the Blue Star a bright future!!!¡± The more Su Ranran spoke, the more excited she became. Her delicate and lovely face was filled with a high fighting spirit.


    Ling Feng could only nod his head repeatedly under her gaze. ¡°You¡¯re right! It¡¯s like this!¡±


    Su Ranran, who had received Ling Feng¡¯s support, had no intention of stopping. She continued talking non-stop, and the more she talked, the more energetic she became. She looked as if she was going to talk for three days and three nights.


    This time, her soul was like that of a teacher¡¯s. She seemed to be starting to break through. It was as if, from this moment on, she could become a motivational speaker.


    In the past, she only taught others, encouraged others, and created goals for them. But now, it was not just others. Ever since she awakened her talent, she had actually encouraged herself.


    She was particularly energetic when she yelled, ¡°The future will be glorious!!!¡±


    At this moment, a slightly irritable face appeared outside the door.


    ¡°Su Ranran, come out for a moment.¡±


    Su Ranran heard her form teacher¡¯s voice and immediately stopped the topic at hand. She turned to Ling Feng and said seriously, ¡°You must do your best!¡±


    After that, she hopped out of the classroom and followed the grumpy teacher out.

 Chapter 5

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Rrriiiingg!!!


    As soon as the bell rang, students from every corner of the campus rushed to their classes.


    Su Ranran, who had just left with her form teacher, had also returned.


    As her deskmate, he naturally had to show some concern when she was suddenly called away by the form teacher. ¡°Why did the teacher suddenly call you over?¡±


    ¡°The teacher wanted to ask me which school I want to apply to, but I haven¡¯t decided yet.¡±


    ¡°You have a Double S-rank talent,¡± Ling Feng said casually. you should be able to go to any of the top ten schools.


    Su Ranran shook her head. ¡°You can¡¯t be proud just because of the talent test. There are still three months to go before the college entrance examination.¡±


    Hearing Su Ranran¡¯s words, Ling Feng nodded his head. He had to admit that she was not only modest but also cautious. Although she was particularly good at being a teacher in front of him, with her character and talent, her future achievements were limitless.


    The form teacher on the podium knocked on the table.


    ¡°Quieten down!¡±


    It was only then that the entire class retracted their thoughts. Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the form teacher.


    ¡°First of all, let¡¯s give Su Ranran a round of warm applause for awakening the SS-rank talent, Thunderlord¡¯s Descent!


    Clap! Clap! Clap!


    Thunderous applause rang out.


    ¡°Other than Su Ranran, let¡¯s give a round of applause to Fang Yuntian, who has awakened the A-rank talent, Diamond Physique.


    The crowd applauded again.


    ¡°Other than these two students, look at your talents. What do you all have? He¡¯s the worst student I¡¯ve ever taught!¡±


    ¡°However, don¡¯t be disheartened and give up on yourselves. There are still many opportunities in the future. Even if your talents are low, as long as you work hard, you will have the opportunity to reach the top one day!¡±


    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t think that I¡¯m comforting you or joking. In history, there are precedents. The most recent one is our country¡¯s sword-immortal senior, Zhang Qinghai. He once had a B-rank talent, Sword Mastery, and after several transformations, he became an SS-rank Sword Intent godly talent, becoming the pillar of the country!


    ¡°Therefore, as long as you don¡¯t give up on yourself, your future will definitely be bright!


    Students who originally felt that their talent was low and that they had no hope at all were now as if they had been injected with chicken blood. Their blood was boiled, and they had already begun to fantasize about their own position in the world.


    ¡°Now that all of you have awakened your innate talents, it¡¯s time for you to start learning how to meditate!¡± the form teacher continued.


    ¡°The meditation technique is not as complicated as you think. As long as a human has awakened their talent, they can learn it. However, distracting thoughts must be removed during meditation.


    ¡°Follow me. Close your eyes and visualize the world. Try your best to communicate with your awakened talent and absorb the countless bright spots that you¡¯re seeing now.


    ¡°This is the complete meditation technique.¡±


    For those who had awakened their talents, practicing meditation techniques was an innate ability, and it was not complicated.


    Ling Feng had also closed his eyes at this moment. Everything was pitch black in front of him, but he was not in a hurry. He tried his best to communicate with his innate ability, and soon, countless small flashes of light appeared in the pitch-black world in front of him.


    After sensing the light spots, he immediately wanted to capture them. However, the light spots seemed to have a life of their own and were extremely cunning. Before he could even get close, the light spots had already avoided him. No matter how fast he was, the light spots would always be able to escape.


    This repeated countless times, but the situation did not change at all.


    The dot of light was right in front of him, but he could forget about catching it.


    Ling Feng could not help but feel a little frustrated after failing so many times. He opened his eyes helplessly and was surprised to find that most of his classmates were in the same situation as him. They all had difficult expressions on their faces, but there was one exception in this group, and that was his deskmate, Su Ranran.


    Not only did she not show any signs of frustration, but Ling Feng could also even see a smile on her relaxed face.


    Was this the benefit of talent? Su Ranran was very talented, so her cultivation was not as difficult as those who were less talented.


    Shaking his head helplessly, Ling Feng immediately closed his eyes again and began the second round of testing.


    This time, with his previous experience, he wouldn¡¯t attack immediately. Instead, he would use a strategy and ambush.


    As expected, not all of the light spots escaped, and he caught a part of them.


    After improving his attack method a few times, Ling Feng became more and more relaxed. However, his speed was still lacking, and after those light spots knew that Ling Feng could capture them, they all stayed far away and would not approach on their own initiative.


    However, as the light dot slowly captured him, Ling Feng clearly felt the changes in his body.


    Although it was only a slight change, it was a sign of becoming stronger. As long as he was on the path to becoming stronger, he would enjoy it and be fascinated.


    He was also immersed in the process of absorbing the light spots, and the pain gradually turned into enjoyment.


    An hour passed, and the form teacher¡¯s voice finally rang in his ears.


    ¡°Alright, you can all stop now.¡±


    When the students heard this, they opened their eyes one by one, and their mouths naturally began to move.


    ¡°It¡¯s too difficult. Those spots of light are so cunning. Even if we try dozens of times, we might only succeed once.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s a few dozen times? I¡¯ve tried hundreds of times.¡±


    ¡°Only those with high talent will be favored by the light spots. With just the two of you, one with F-rank talent and one with C-rank talent, do you think you can succeed in one try? ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Hearing this, the people sitting in front and behind Fang Yuntian looked at him and asked about his situation, ¡°Fang Yuntian, you have A-rank talent. How are you?¡±


    ¡°Just 30 to 40 light spots. It¡¯s not worth mentioning.¡± Although these words were very humble, Fang Yuntian¡¯s expression could not hide the pride on his face.


    He emphasized the word ¡°thirty to forty,¡± but even so, Su Ranran still did not look at him. As he spoke to the people around him, his eyes would occasionally glance in her direction. Seeing Su Ranran chatting with Ling Feng, his mood became even worse.


    Oh my God, I have a B-rank talent, and I only absorbed seven or eight. You, with your A-rank talent, actually absorbed thirty to forty¡­¡± When the people beside him heard this, they immediately cried out in shock. They looked at Fang Yuntian with envy. The difference in talent was too great.


    ¡°You already have seven or eight, I only have three. One hand isn¡¯t enough.¡±


    Ling Feng¡¯s side.


    ¡°How was it? How many light spots did you absorb?¡± Su Ranran asked Ling Feng immediately.


    Ling Feng thought for a moment, then said, ¡°Forty-three, I guess!¡±


    Su Ranran was surprised. ¡°Didn¡¯t you awaken a B-rank talent?¡± she asked. Why are there so many more than A-ranked?¡±


    She was very talented, so her teacher had already explained to her in advance that during her first cultivation, a B-rank talent would usually only absorb 10 to 20 light spots. A-level talents would have 20 to 45 light spots.


    If talent was calculated according to the absorption rate of the light spots, then Ling Feng¡¯s talent was definitely A-rank, and it was the top.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe I¡¯ve been gifted since I was young,¡± Ling Feng replied with a smile.


    In fact, the reason why he had absorbed more than Fang Yuntian was entirely because of his experience in the undead mystic realm. In addition to the system¡¯s upgrade, his talent was not B-rank, but B+.


    Under such a dual effect, Ling Feng¡¯s absorption rate of the light spots naturally became higher.


    ¡°How about you?¡± Ling Feng asked.


    Su Ranran said nonchalantly, ¡°More than 300!¡±


    What?


    He seemed to have heard wrong.


    ¡°More than 300 light spots?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Su Ranran nodded and said with certainty.


    This time, Ling Feng became depressed. In his heart, he was constantly complaining that he had only absorbed 40 or so light spots, and he was secretly surprised. ¡°You absorbed more than 300, so much more than me. What are you surprised by?¡±


    Ling Feng had to admit that at this moment, he was once again shocked by the matter of his talent.


    Seeing Ling Feng in this state, Su Ranran immediately consoled him, ¡°Although talent determines a person¡¯s starting point, the road ahead still requires more perseverance and perseverance. There are many geniuses that waste their talents, and even more who are not talented and rely on their own efforts to get to where they want to be.


    ¡°You have to believe that as long as you live and work hard, you will have different opportunities.


    ¡°As long as you¡¯re alive, there will be infinite possibilities!¡±


    At this moment, Su Ranran¡¯s literature on positive energy was at stake. Ling Feng didn¡¯t want to pretend any longer, but he still nodded in agreement.


    ¡°As long as you¡¯re alive, there will be infinite possibilities.¡±


    ¡°It is! Life is about creating infinite possibilities, even though the probability of a miracle happening is very, very small.¡±


    Ling Feng couldn¡¯t help but complain in his heart when he heard those words.


    ¡°The probability of a miracle is so small. Why do you believe that I will be a miracle, and keep instilling positive energy into me and encouraging me?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that you¡¯ve met someone who changed your fate, and you still believe that I¡¯ll be the same as that person?¡±


    Su Ranran was completely oblivious to Ling Feng¡¯s thoughts as she continued to pump him up with adrenaline.


    Ling Feng was already used to this. As long as this woman opened her mouth, she wouldn¡¯t stop until she was satisfied.


    Of course, Ling Feng wouldn¡¯t let the atmosphere turn cold. Whenever she was in high spirits, he would add a few words of agreement.


    In the corner, a pair of eyes filled with jealousy was staring at Ling Feng. It was as if he wanted to use his eyes to stare right through him. However, Ling Feng was completely unaware.


    But even if he knew, he wouldn¡¯t care.


    An A-rank talent, and one that was not even as good as a B-rank talent, was really hard to miss.


    Seeing that everyone had left the state of meditation, the teacher continued to explain some general knowledge of meditation.


    D and F-rank awakeners who are practicing meditation techniques for the first time can sense the light spots, but they are extremely difficult to capture.


    The low-level talents in the class nodded heavily. They were exhausted. They saw it but couldn¡¯t catch it. It was too unbearable.


    Awakeners with C-rank talents can generally capture less than 10 light spots, Awakeners with B-rank talents can capture between 10 to 20, A-rank talents can capture between 20 to 45, S-rank talents can capture between 45 to 90, and SS-rank talents can capture between 90 to 500! The teacher said. He observed the situation below. Talent was cruel. A slight difference would result in a huge gap.


    It wasn¡¯t impossible to cross over, but it would definitely require a thousand times more effort than ordinary people. of course, the situation I¡¯m talking about is not absolute. This is only the number of light spots that most people can absorb during their first cultivation. In the future, when your strength matures, this theory will naturally be broken.


    ¡°Take the S-rank as an example. As you become more familiar with the technique, your limit will reach 100, while the SS-rank will reach 1000! Therefore, the cultivation speed of awakeners with SS-rank talents is ten times faster than those with S-rank talents!¡±


    Everyone looked at each other and then at their own talents. They were filled with sadness.


    Why couldn¡¯t they be more talented? the F-rank and D-rank teachers didn¡¯t even introduce them.


    ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no point in talking. Everyone, focus on your cultivation.


    ¡°In three months, you will be tested on your talent and combat strength. That is the college entrance exam that you have been waiting for. Work hard, young people!¡±


    Hearing this, the students began to feel nervous and excited. At this time, they could be considered to have truly stepped into the army of the college entrance examination and truly begun to prepare.


    ¡°School¡¯s out!¡±

 Chapter 6

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    When class was over, Ling Feng didn¡¯t stay in school for long and went straight home.


    The house wasn¡¯t very big, and could even be considered simple and crude. It was only about ten square meters, with the bathroom and bedroom completely divided, and no kitchen at all.


    After all, he was an orphan who had grown up in a welfare home. He had no parents and no income.


    It was already very difficult to just maintain their living expenses, but fortunately, they could receive a subsidy every month. This was exclusive to orphans, and cost only 300 star coins. However, it solved their urgent needs.


    Sitting on the only chair in the bedroom, Ling Feng was a little tired. He immediately raised his arm and turned on his watch, and a light screen appeared in front of him.


    This watch was given to them by the country for free. Every citizen living here had one. In some ways, it could be considered a high-end mobile phone.


    The most important thing was that it did not need to be charged. It could be fully charged by solar power. Otherwise, maintaining the power of the watch would be another expense.


    At this moment, a message popped up.


    [You have a new message.]


    Ling Feng clicked on it, and an email immediately popped up.


    He could check his mail!


    [Congratulations, Ling Feng, for becoming a B-rank metahuman.]


    [As your talent is B-rank, 1000 star coins will be transferred to your account every month as a subsidy. This month¡¯s subsidy has been transferred, please check it.]


    [In three months, each university will conduct an admission assessment. Please be fully prepared and sign up for the university you like.]


    [I hope Ling Feng can be an eagle and soar in the sky to his heart¡¯s content!]


    The message was official.


    Having said that, Ling Feng also understood that every awakened would receive a similar email with the same content after awakening.


    However, due to the different levels of talent seen by the awakened, the subsidies were different, and naturally, the contents were different.


    The higher the rank of the talent, the more the subsidy, and vice versa.


    No one dared to have any objections. After all, the entire human race was facing the danger of an invasion from other species. Those with higher talent levels would naturally rush to the front, and the human race was very united.


    In this era where everyone was awakened, even if an awakener did not do anything, they could barely make ends meet by relying on the subsidies given to them.


    However, if she wanted to live a better life, she would have to work hard. After all, no woman would be willing to marry someone who had nothing to do all day.


    Not to mention true love, he couldn¡¯t even afford to raise a child, so there was no need to mention anything else.


    Awakened ones had two sources of income.


    One of that was work, which was the source of income most people chose.


    Teachers in schools or civil servants in certain companies would choose this method because it was safe.


    After all, they didn¡¯t have to fight against the alien races. The only shortcoming was that their income wasn¡¯t high. However, this was enough to satisfy the lives of a small number of people.


    The other was to resist the alien races and accept some tasks, but they had to leave their homes and go to the wilderness, where they were unfamiliar. If they were not careful, they would die on the spot.


    However, this method had the highest income, but it was also the most dangerous. After all, the higher the risk, the higher the income.


    However, there would always be some awakened ones who liked to lick the blood off of their blades. It was also because of their existence that humans were able to stand firm in this chaotic world invaded by foreign races.


    Speaking of which, Ling Feng opened his bank balance and indeed had an extra 1000 star coins. The officials probably wouldn¡¯t be short of such an amount.


    At the thought of this, Ling Feng couldn¡¯t help but smile and turn off his watch.


    Rumble¡­


    Ling Feng¡¯s stomach began to growl. With the allowance, there was no linger any need to be so calculative. Thus, he went downstairs to buy some food.


    However, because he had been poor before, he was not used to a rich life, even though he was not rich now. He just had a simple meal and went to bed.


    The next day, Ling Feng arrived at school early. Because of yesterday¡¯s incident, school today was even livelier.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a rumor. I heard that our school¡¯s beauty queen was actually accepted by one of the top ten famous schools, Elemental College!¡±


    ¡°With an SS-rank talent, it¡¯s reasonable that he¡¯s be accepted.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t say that. The SS-rank metahuman from the second high school next door really wasn¡¯t recruited in advance. It must be because the school Belle is more talented!


    ¡­


    When Ling Feng returned to class, he happened to hear these discussions and felt a little emotional.


    Some people were born to work hard, while some people were born to stand at the end of the former. It could be said that fate made a fool of people.


    Some people tried their best to get it, while others got it easily by stretching out their hands. For example, people like Su Ranran were the pride of the heavens that looked after her.


    However, the dangers and obstacles she would face in the future were not something that others could imagine. The greater the power, the greater the responsibility. If everything went smoothly, Su Ranran would be someone to be looked up to in the future.


    Ling Feng was also happy for Su Ranran for being admitted to the Elemental Academy in advance. His thoughts were simply rants, and he was not envious.


    With the system¡¯s assistance, was he still afraid that he would die halfway?


    Ling Feng¡¯s goal wasn¡¯t just this small piece of land but an even higher place.


    At this moment, the campus belle, Su Ranran, arrived at the classroom. Her face was as calm as an ice lake, allowing no one to approach her.


    When they saw her, the voices of the students who were discussing became softer.


    However, this was not the case in Ling Feng¡¯s eyes. He was somewhat helpless.


    Su Ranran plopped down on her seat and turned around to look at Ling Feng. The look of a teacher instantly appeared on her face.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t be like them. You have to talk about it in the open. Only the weak would talk about it behind their backs. We have to be gentlemen. We have to be open and honest!¡±


    Hearing this, Ling Feng¡¯s expression quickly turned into that of a good student as he nodded his head repeatedly.


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re absolutely right!¡±


    After spending so much time together, Ling Feng had gained the ability to hear things through one ear and out the other.


    ¡°Congratulations on being accepted by the Elemental Academy.¡±


    Ling Feng changed the topic.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± he said.


    He was not used to Su Ranran¡¯s reticence, but the teacher coughed from the podium and attracted the students ¡®attention.


    ¡°Class is starting!¡±


    A thousand years ago, when the alien races invaded, animals evolved in order to survive.


    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that we¡¯ve started the era of National Awakening. However, the powerhouses of the alien races are far ahead of us, and they¡¯re stronger than us, so our living space is constantly shrinking.


    ¡°After a thousand years of hard work, the seniors of the human race used their blood to help us gain a firm foothold. However, compared to the Blue Planet a thousand years ago¡­


    ¡°Back then, humans were the rulers of the Blue Planet, but that¡¯s not the case now.


    ¡°Humans only have 300 cities, occupying less than one-ten-thousandth of this world¡¯s surface!


    ¡°Those alien races and the monsters that evolved from animals occupy most of the area.


    ¡°I¡¯m asking you, do you hate him?¡±


    ¡°This is the tragedy of mankind! It¡¯s our shame! We can¡¯t do anything as we watch those monsters take over our homes!¡±


    ¡°Therefore, I hope that everyone can work hard to cultivate and recover the lost land!


    ¡°I also hope to see that day.¡±


    ¡°In addition, because of the invasion of the alien races, the Blue Planet has now become a transit point for the alien races. They can go to any of their bases through it.


    ¡°So, the Blue Planet has also become a place to fight for.


    ¡°There are too many otherworldly creatures in our world, but for some reason, those god-like strong people can¡¯t come in.¡±


    For this history class, Ling Feng didn¡¯t pay much attention. He had already understood this from the original owner¡¯s memory, and his knowledge was even more detailed than the teacher¡¯s explanation.


    Thus, he didn¡¯t pay much attention.


    The Blue Planet had become a transit point, a place where alien races fought over. All kinds of alien races had invaded the Blue Planet, and although there were no gods interfering, the survival of mankind was still threatened.


    They might be able to sit here and listen to the class now, but it was possible that a war would break out in the next moment, and any city could be destroyed directly!


    A sense of crisis surrounded Ling Feng. He didn¡¯t like to be led by the nose, so he wanted to fight against the alien race and upgrade his talent level and combat strength as soon as possible.


    Only by becoming stronger would he be able to reduce the sense of danger in his heart.


    As the class was about to end, the teacher no longer told the students about the past. Instead, he smiled.


    Oh, right. Class is ending soon, so I won¡¯t continue. I have an announcement to make.


    ¡°Congratulations, Su Ranran. Student Su has been admitted to one of the top ten famous schools in advance, the Elemental Academy!


    After saying that, the teacher¡¯s smile grew even wider.


    Ling Feng¡¯s eyes unconsciously looked at Su Ranran, who was at the side. The densely packed notebooks, compared to his own, could be said to be very clean, without even a trace.


    Clap! Clap! Clap!


    A loud round of applause ensued.


    ¡°Let¡¯s be quiet for a while. Now that everyone knows what kind of talent they have awakened, it¡¯s time to prepare for university.¡±


    ¡°Every university has its own unique examination, and it corresponds to the talent of the person you¡¯re looking for. You must register as soon as possible and prepare well for the rest of the time.


    ¡°I recommend those students with A-rank talent to sign up for the top 100 schools and take a gamble.


    ¡°As for those students below A-rank, I won¡¯t make such a recommendation because it¡¯s really difficult. Also, you don¡¯t have to come to school anymore.


    ¡°In order not to take up your cultivation time and to prevent you from falling apart, we will hold a class meeting every week. Other than that, you will be free to cultivate!


    ¡°Class Dismissed!¡±


    After that, the teacher called Su Ranran and left with her.


    The class was very lively because they would be free from now on. However, there was also a group of people who were worried about their future.


    However, Ling Feng didn¡¯t join them. He just sat there silently, absent-minded, no different from usual.


    Since the teacher had called Su Ranran out, he finally had some peace and quiet.


    A few hours later, the school bell rang.

 Chapter 7

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    From now on, he no longer had to come to school every day. Apart from the class meeting on Monday, Ling Feng was also much more relaxed.


    However, there might be something important in the school. If that were the case, he would still have to come to school.


    If it weren¡¯t something particularly important, the teacher would only inform them in the group. This was the usual practice so that everyone could put more time into cultivation.


    After all, with the invasion of the alien races, those cultural classes were no longer that important. He could basically pass all of them. The most important thing was his own combat power and talent!


    Moreover, during the two years when his talent was awakened, he had learned all the knowledge he needed.


    Now that he had awakened his talent, cultivation was his top priority.


    This was good news for Ling Feng. He could finally start to improve himself.


    Only by improving himself could he live a better life. No one knew what would happen in the future.


    Therefore, he decided to go out of the city to hunt the alien races.


    After leaving the school, Ling Feng headed straight for the city gate. Not long after, he saw the tall city walls and city gate of the fantasy city.


    It looked a little old, but it was these old walls that had protected the illusory city for hundreds of years.


    There weren¡¯t any guards at the city gate either, as the entire city was controlled by a high-tech central AI.


    Some people might think that it wasn¡¯t very safe, but that wasn¡¯t the case. Some people had tried to force their way in, but they were turned into ashes by high-energy rays of light and drifted away with the wind.


    If they encountered a strong enemy that even the city wall could not deal with, then this news would quickly reach the city guards stationed not far away.


    They would quickly move out and suppress the strong enemy.


    These were the security measures of the illusory city.


    Ling Feng walked to the front of the city gate and took out his student card. The city gate automatically shot out a scanning ray. After passing through the student card, a beep was heard.


    [Identity normal. Ling Feng, a student at the third high school of Fantasy City. ]


    [Destination:]


    [Hunt and kill alien races. Ling Feng¡¯s tone was calm.]


    [You have passed. You can leave the city now!]


    [Gentle reminder: Be careful. Be sure to return to the city before nighttime!]


    After that, a passage appeared in the middle of the city gate, allowing only one person to enter and exit.


    Ling Feng walked out. The city walls were very thick, and after walking for a while, the wilderness came into his view.


    Rather than calling it the wilderness, it was more like a desolate plain. There was not even a blade of grass, let alone a tree.


    However, Ling Feng was well aware of this situation because some of the alien races would hide in the grass.


    In addition, the wilderness was extremely dangerous. If there were overgrown weeds, the danger factor would rise sharply because it would block part of the vision.


    Therefore, some of them would come to the outskirts of Fantasy City regularly to weed.


    The location of the illusory city was not bad. On one side was a mountain, and on the other side was a river. Ling Feng¡¯s destination this time was the Undead valley, ten miles to the west.


    Compared to other places, the monsters there weren¡¯t particularly strong, and Ling Feng could deal with them now.


    Because his combat strength had been increased once before, he had good speed. In a short while, he arrived at Undead Valley.


    Ling Feng looked at this place, and a smile appeared on his face.


    ¡°Undead Valley!¡±


    This place was surrounded by mountains, and it was extremely dark. Sunlight couldn¡¯t shine in, which led to the breeding of countless undead. The former landscape could be said to be filled with birds chirping and flowers.


    However, due to the invasion of the foreign races, the death energy poured out, and because of geographical reasons, it created a Death Fog that never dispersed.


    Fortunately, the death energy wasn¡¯t very dense, so the creatures here weren¡¯t very strong. Otherwise, Ling Feng wouldn¡¯t have dared to come alone.


    It was only slightly better than the wall of the undead mystic realm at school.


    Thinking of this, Ling Feng turned his gaze to a big rock not far away. Then, he hid behind it and released his clone.


    A white light flashed, and two Ling Fengs appeared in front of him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you, brothers!¡±


    The two clones were expressionless as they nodded. They picked up the two bone knives and walked away.


    Meanwhile, Ling Feng was sitting there, sharing the vision of his clone. He saw that they had stopped there and were not walking toward the depths of the Undead Valley. Instead, they were pacing back and forth.


    He was also very careful with his steps, only attacking the undead that was left behind.


    At this moment, a single undead appeared in their line of sight.


    The first pretended to swagger around to attract the skeleton mage¡¯s attention, while the second one quickly hid and slowly walked toward the skeleton mage.


    A skeletal mage raised its scepter high, and just as it was chanting, No. 2 held a bone blade and ruthlessly struck the skeletal mage¡¯s head. The skeletal head slowly turned around, as if it was wondering why there were two identical people.


    Unfortunately, No. 2¡¯s combat power was not very strong, and he did not kill the skeleton mage with one strike.


    However, it also caused the skeleton mage to be momentarily dazed.


    It was at this moment that number one quickly raised his bone blade and slashed at the skeleton mage¡¯s neck.


    The sound of bones breaking was heard.


    The skeleton mage¡¯s head rolled onto the ground, but the Soul Fire in the skull was still burning.


    When the two clones saw this, they raised their bone sabers and ruthlessly hacked at the skulls on the ground until they turned into ashes and their soul flames were extinguished. Only then did they stop.


    Ling Feng¡¯s mind also rang with a notification:


    [You have successfully killed a skeleton mage, level points +2.]


    The massacre had just begun, and Ling Feng wasn¡¯t about to give up so easily. Thus, he gave his clone a big order.


    ¡°Continue to kill!¡±


    The clone nodded slowly and then cooperated with him. Once they found a single undead, number one would attract its attention, while number two would take the opportunity to launch a sneak attack.


    Taking advantage of that gap, he would attack from the front and back, using the bone knife to cut off the head, and finally work together to treat it as ashes, extinguish the Soul Fire, and get the upgrade points!


    The corners of his mouth twitched. This was simply too skilled as if he had simulated it thousands of times.


    At the same time, Ling Feng was also very surprised to see that his clones didn¡¯t always use this method, but more like drawing inferences from one case.


    Thinking of this, Ling Feng suddenly had a thought: Could it be that this clone could also learn? If that were the case, then it would be great.


    ¡®Since my clone can learn and share my combat experience, does that mean I can share my experience with it?¡¯


    After the two clones killed another undead, Ling Feng summoned it back.


    ¡°Share your combat experience with me!¡±


    Ling Feng¡¯s tone was very excited.


    Clone No. 1 was speechless.


    The second clone was speechless.


    ¡°The host¡¯s talent level is too low. He doesn¡¯t have this ability.¡±


    The system¡¯s voice rang in Ling Feng¡¯s mind.


    Ling Feng was a little disappointed, but he quickly felt relieved. In that case, when he reached A-rank, would he be able to share his combat experience?


    By then, he would be lying in bed with his own people, and his experience would skyrocket! It felt good just thinking about it.


    ¡°Could it be that when my talent reaches A-rank, I¡¯ll be able to share the experience?¡±


    Ling Feng wanted to confirm his thoughts.


    ¡°Yes, you can.¡±


    Hearing this, Ling Feng was very excited. He quickly let his two doppelgangers continue to kill monsters and quickly obtain leveling points. This way, he would be able to mess up as soon as possible.


    [You have successfully killed a skeleton mage, level points +2.]


    [You have successfully killed a Skeleton Warrior, level points +2.]


    ¡­


    The system continued to prompt Ling Feng, and soon, three hours had passed. Ling Feng had already killed more than 100 undead, and he had gained about 300 points.


    But even so, it was still a drop in the bucket.


    As the saying goes, wealth comes from danger. Ling Feng ordered his clones to go deep into Undead Valley. Just a little deeper, they encountered stronger dead souls.


    These skeletal monsters were pitch-black. Even though there was no sunlight, their bodies still reflected and gleamed.


    Ling Feng knew that these were all black iron skeleton warriors.


    However, even the silver-tier skeletal warriors were no match for Ling Feng. The black-tier skeletal warriors were not worthy of his attention.


    However, the two clones didn¡¯t think so. It was still the sixth brother¡¯s actions, completely pressing the intelligence of the black iron skeleton warrior to the ground and rubbing it.


    Even if he wasn¡¯t afraid of a head-on confrontation, it didn¡¯t stop him from pushing his limits.


    No. 1 attracted the black iron-skeleton warrior¡¯s attention, and No. 2 took the opportunity to use his bone blade to ruthlessly slash at its head.


    The skeletal warrior stood there in a daze as if it had been beaten silly. The weapon in its hand fell to the ground, but number one didn¡¯t think so.


    Another blade was ruthlessly swung over. The skull fell to the ground, and the Soul Fire dissipated. However, the two clones still held the bone blade and ruthlessly whipped the skull.


    From start to finish, it only took a few dozen seconds.


    From this, it could be seen that the clone was extremely stable, accurate, and ruthless. Not only that, but as the number of undead that the clones killed increased, their skills also improved significantly.


    Obviously, not only could the clone share experience, but it could also grow!


    [You have successfully killed a black iron Skeleton Warrior, level points +4.]


    [You have successfully killed a black iron skeleton mage, level points +4.]


    ¡­


    The undead constantly provided Ling Feng with leveling points. All he needed to do was hide behind a rock and wait for his clone to die before summoning another one.


    Although there could only be two clones at one time, the next clone would still inherit the experience and abilities of the previous one.


    This was an advantage he relied on.


    The clone was a killing machine, the kind that got stronger the more it killed.


    The sky was getting dark, and Ling Feng had accumulated 1000 upgrade points.


    ¡°I should be able to increase my combat level this time, right?¡±


    He was a little excited.


    [Consume 900 upgrade points to upgrade the combat level. Do you want to upgrade?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s level up!¡±


    Ling Feng had been waiting for this moment for a long time. A day of endless killing to save up these upgrade points, wasn¡¯t it all for the sake of becoming stronger?


    [Combat level is upgrading, Hum Hum Hum ¡­]


    Instantly, with Ling Feng as the center, within a meter of his body, a golden light appeared. But fortunately, Ling Feng was very well hidden at this time. A warm current seemed to appear out of thin air and flowed through his entire body.


    That comfortable feeling almost made him moan out loud.


    He could only feel the cells in his body crazily absorbing that warm current, and the pleasure was getting stronger and stronger until he was unable to control himself.


    ¡°Argh! It¡¯s so good!¡±


    ¡­


    As soon as he finished speaking, the comfortable feeling stopped abruptly, and the golden light dissipated.


    [Upgrade successful! Your current combat strength is at the beginning of stage one!]


    ¡°Eh? I haven¡¯t had enough yet. Why are you so fast?¡±


    Ling Feng stopped grumbling when the system stopped moving. No matter what, he had gained an advantage. After all, he had only used one day to enter the first stage of combat power.


    If it were someone else, not to mention talent, even if they were as talented as Ling Feng, they would need at least three months of cultivation time.


    As for himself, he had only spent two days in total.


    However, it was hard to tell who was faster when compared to Su Ranran. After all, the latter had an SS-rank talent.


    Ling Feng stood up and clenched his fists, feeling the Tier-1 combat strength in his body. His eyes were burning.


    ¡°Is this the combat strength of a Tier-1? It¡¯s so strong!¡±


    At the same time, news came from the clone that had gone deep into the Undead Valley. He had found a cave.


    Ling Feng¡¯s eyes lit up, and he said excitedly, ¡°I can try out my current stage 1 combat strength!¡±

 Chapter 8

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Ling Feng looked into the cave not far away but did not go in. Instead, he stood at the entrance and observed.


    The hole wasn¡¯t very big, but it was surrounded by gravel.


    ¡°Common sense denotes that this kind of cave should be occupied by powerful monsters. Why don¡¯t I let my clone go in and explore first?¡±


    It was indeed possible. After all, the death of the clone would not cause any losses. If the monster was powerful, he could retreat safely.


    If they were weak, he could follow up in time and kill them.


    Then, the two clones walked in one after the other, extremely cautious.


    Ling Feng hid in the distance, using the vision of his avatar to clearly see the landscape inside the cave.


    This should be a mine cave because the stone walls of the cave were full of slash marks. From this, it could be seen that someone had once mined here, but the walls were covered with thick cobwebs.


    It seemed that no one had been here for a long time.


    The two clones cautiously walked into the cave. The deeper they went, the wider the cave became.


    Ling Feng significantly raised his guard.


    He carefully observed the changes in his surroundings. Even if it was just a clone, since he had entered this cave, he had to obtain some information.


    Suddenly, an ear-piercing squeak entered Ling Feng¡¯s ears.


    Because he had a premonition, the two clones quickly gathered together and went into a defensive state.


    It stuck close to the stone wall.


    Thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump¡­


    A series of violent footsteps could be heard, sometimes near and sometimes far. Hearing this sound, Ling Feng¡¯s heart unconsciously tightened, his eyes staring into the distance.


    The sound of the footsteps became clear!


    Then, a pair of scarlet eyes appeared in Ling Feng¡¯s line of sight, as if they had appeared out of thin air. Then, in the darkness, the monster¡¯s figure also appeared.


    However, when Ling Feng saw the monster¡¯s appearance, he took a deep breath.


    A white-gold skeleton, holding a huge battle uniform, and a monster with scarlet eyes appeared in front of him.


    ¡°Platinum Skeleton Warrior!¡±


    Damn it, why would there be Platinum Skeleton Warriors here, much less one was comparable to a Tier 2 combatant!


    Ling Feng knew that in the Undead Valley, the strongest was only at stage two. However, he didn¡¯t expect to be so unlucky to encounter a Platinum Skeleton Warrior before he even entered the depths of the Undead Valley.


    Fortunately, he had sent his clone to scout the way, or he would have died on the spot.


    Even if Ling Feng was invincible among his peers, he was still no match for the Platinum Skeleton Warrior.


    Escape!


    Ling Feng¡¯s mind only had this one thought.


    After the clone received the order, it surprisingly did not carry it out. Instead, it was stunned for a moment, and its eyes were filled with the desire to fight. However, the next moment, it quickly ran out.


    His desire to fight had also disappeared.


    At the same time, Ling Feng also left the cave and ran out of the Undead Valley.


    However, the Platinum Skeleton Warrior was not a pushover. It was about to be robbed, so it naturally would not hold back. It held its huge battle axe in one hand and slashed at No. 1.


    At this moment, the system¡¯s warning tone rang out.


    ¡°Do you want to spend 5 level points to investigate the enemy¡¯s attributes?¡±


    ¡°Do it!¡±


    Ling Feng was overjoyed.


    The 5 points disappeared, and the Platinum Skeleton warrior¡¯s attribute panel appeared in front of him.


    [Combat strength: Beginner stage of Rank 2.]


    [Skills: Energy slash, Whirlwind axe.]


    [Note: Seriously injured, with less than 10% of his combat power left, it is recommended that the host kill him!!!]


    Three exclamation marks in a row made Ling Feng¡¯s heart skip a beat. In addition, this undead only had two skills and was heavily injured. Not to mention, his clone was already entangled with it.


    It was impossible to exit safely, so it was better to fight with his back to the wall. The worst outcome would be losing two clones, right?


    Ling Feng gritted his teeth and gave the order to attack.


    After receiving the order, the clone¡¯s desire to fight was once again revealed in his eyes. No. 1 quickly dodged the axe and retreated to the side of No. 2.


    The clone naturally felt that the place was troublesome, so he did not use the sixth brother¡¯s fighting style. Instead, he began to get serious.


    Their coordination was extremely good. No. 2 held his bone knife and charged forward as if he wanted to attract attention so that No. 2 would have a chance to attack.


    It looked like it was the same as before, but what happened next shocked Ling Feng.


    The Platinum Skeleton Warrior gently raised its battle axe and blocked No. 2¡¯s bone blade.


    No. 2¡¯s bone blade did not slash at the Platinum skeletal warrior. Instead, his suddenly glowed with a blue light, and a blue slash flew out from his palm.


    It was so fast that the monster didn¡¯t even have time to react before it was hit on its calf.


    Crack.


    Then, the monster¡¯s calf bone cracked and fell to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, Ling Feng was at a loss. No. 2¡¯s attack was clearly an energy slash!


    However, how did he learn this energy slash? as far as he knew, a B-rank talent clone could not inherit the original¡¯s skills at all. Only when the talent evolved to A-rank could it be inherited.


    Moreover, he would inherit one of the skills at random!


    Because of this, the cloning talent was not used in combat. Although they had the advantage of numbers, they had always been used for reconnaissance.


    However, Ling Feng¡¯s doppelganger was actually able to learn a skill before reaching A-rank. This really shocked him to the core.


    At this moment, No.2 launched another energy slash, once again hitting the monster¡¯s lower leg.


    There was another crack.


    After losing its calf bone, the monster could no longer stand steadily. It fell to one knee with a plop.


    Seeing this, No.1 didn¡¯t hesitate. This was a rare opportunity. He gave up on any defense and held his bone blade tightly.


    He glared at its neck.


    There were even sparks from the collision.


    The monster was not in a good state either. It roared loudly and even ignored its legs. It picked up the battle axe and began to swing it.


    [Tornado slash!]


    The whirlwind created by the battle-ax sucked No.1 toward it. In addition, he did not have any defensive actions at the moment, so he did not have time to dodge and was cut by the battle ax.


    Without any warning, No.1 turned into specks of starlight and disappeared.


    Seeing this, No.2 was also enraged. The monster had stopped its [Tornado slash] as if it was on cooldown. No.2 roared, and an energy slash appeared in his palm.


    It flew towards the monster¡¯s other leg, and with a crack, the monster¡¯s other leg was also broken.


    It immediately knelt on the ground, but at this time, an azure energy slash also appeared in the monster¡¯s hand. Compared to Ling Feng¡¯s, it could be said to be much purer.


    No.2 didn¡¯t have time to dodge and turned into specks of starlight before dissipating.


    The Platinum Skeleton Warrior also took this opportunity to look for the leg bone on the ground, as if it wanted to reattach it.


    At the same time, Ling Feng, who was outside the cave, revealed a sneer. A white light flashed, and the Ling Fengs, with cold expressions, appeared in front of him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take revenge.¡±


    Then, the clone turned around and ran into the cave.


    The monster was installing its leg and was confused when it saw the two humans it had just killed.


    Because it was a 2nd rank undead, its intelligence was slightly higher than the average undead. It did not understand why the two people it had just killed would still appear in front of it alive.


    However, the monster still stood up. Although its calf bone was not very suitable for the battle, it did not have to fight on its knees.


    After the clone had experienced a battle, especially a life-and-death battle, its experience could be said to have multiplied. Even if the opponent was a Stage 2, it was still at ease.


    After all, the monster¡¯s calf bone was not suitable for walking, so it was a little clumsy. Speed was also one of its weaknesses.


    The extreme pulling appeared again.


    It fled, and he chased. It couldn¡¯t escape even if it had wings.


    He chased, and it fled, but it was helpless.


    After being dragged for a while, the Platinum skeletal warrior was about to fall apart, and its calf bone had been shot down somewhere.


    Even its head, which was carrying the Soul Fire, was shaking. Seeing this, the clone stopped pulling. An energy slash appeared in No.2¡¯s palm and quickly flew toward his neck.


    No.1 followed closely behind.


    The two energy slashes hit the neck of the Platinum Skeleton Warrior, and it was unable to block them.


    Thump.


    The head fell to the ground, and the Soul Fire was shaking. The clone immediately walked forward and picked up the bone stick at the side. The head was smashed, and the Soul Fire also dissipated.


    [You have successfully killed a Platinum Skeleton Warrior, level points +100.]


    At this moment, a crystal that had fallen to the ground attracted Ling Feng¡¯s attention. No.1 picked it up.


    Unfortunately, it was another energy slash crystal, so he could only sell it for money.


    Looking at the time, it was already past five in the evening. The sky was beginning to get dark, and he couldn¡¯t stay in the wilderness for long. Thus, he called back his clones and prepared to return to the city!

 Chapter 9

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    It was a smooth journey back to the city. They did not encounter any bad things at all, which confused Ling Feng a little.


    In his memory, every protagonist would more or less encounter some trouble when they went out. He didn¡¯t understand why it was so smooth sailing for him.


    ¡°Am I not the main character? No way¡­ but I have the system.¡±


    Ling Feng was a little puzzled and a little dissatisfied. But after thinking about it carefully, who would complain about not having enough trouble? Returning safely was the best.


    It was true that he was the protagonist, but he had not yet developed. Compared to those crooked-mouth Dragon Kings, he was not even worth mentioning.


    On the way, he also met many pedestrians who were also out to hunt alien races. Some of them were in groups of two or three, and some were alone like him.


    However, the similarity was that the distance between each team was very far, or rather, very safe.


    No one took the initiative to make friends with strangers, as if they were on guard against something. This was because it was Ling Feng¡¯s first time hunting alien races, and there were many things he did not understand.


    Therefore, he learned from this group of people and was extremely vigilant. He also focused on his innate ability to ensure that if anything happened, he would be able to act at the first moment.


    Ling Feng only took a little more than ten minutes to get there, but it took him half an hour to go back. Most of the time was spent on defense.


    He only relaxed when the huge city wall came into his sight.


    He was finally back!


    They entered the city gate in an orderly manner and took out their student cards. After being scanned by the city gate, a beeping could be heard.


    ¡°You¡¯ve passed the test. Welcome home, Ling Feng, student of the third high school!¡±


    Immediately after, a passage that could only fit one person appeared, and Ling Feng walked in.


    After entering the fantasy city, Ling Feng was just about to leave when he heard a series of footsteps. Out of curiosity, he turned back to take a look.


    It was a group of students around his age. Compared to Ling Feng, they were more tired, as if they had just gone through some bloody battle.


    However, after they entered the fantacy city, their faces relaxed. A few even leaped around and looked very happy.


    Then, Ling Feng turned his head around. They were just a bunch of students, nothing worth his attention. However, Ling Feng shook his head.


    Was it really that tiring to hunt alien races?


    Ling Feng walked in the direction of his home, and his stomach began to growl. He changed his direction and took another path.


    Just as he reached the square in the city center, a voice called out to him.


    Hearing this voice, Ling Feng felt a sense of familiarity. He stopped and turned around to look for the source of the voice.


    ¡°Ling Feng! Hey! Ling Feng!¡±


    Su Ranran was waving her right hand high in the air, her face full of excitement.


    Seeing that it was Su Ranran, Ling Feng smiled helplessly, then walked in her direction.


    As soon as he arrived in front of her, a young man of similar age appeared behind her. Perhaps he had heard her movements.


    He turned around and walked over.


    Ling Feng looked at him suspiciously, then asked Su Ranran, ¡°Su Ranran, who is this?¡±


    Su Ranran¡¯s expression quickly turned cold. She glanced at the man and said indifferently, ¡±


    ¡°Classmate.¡±


    Hearing her tone, the man almost couldn¡¯t hold back the anger in his heart. However, he held it in and extended his hand to Ling Feng.


    Hello, I¡¯m Li Fang. S-rank Storm. Nice to meet you. What about you? ¡±


    Li Fang had a smile on his face, but Ling Feng could feel his malice towards him. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little puzzled. ¡®I haven¡¯t even done anything yet, why are you targeting me?¡¯


    However, after thinking about it carefully, he felt at ease. ¡®Sigh, after all, I¡¯m the main character. As the main character, there will always be some small troubles.¡¯


    However, when Ling Feng saw Li Fang¡¯s arrogant look, he was speechless. He replied perfunctorily, ¡± ¡°Ling Feng, B-rank Clone.¡±


    After Li Fang heard Ling Feng¡¯s talent grade, he heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. It turned out that it was only a B-rank talent. After he was done, he even inadvertently glanced at Su Ranran beside him.


    He realized that she was not paying attention to him, even though he was much more talented than Ling Feng. This disappointed him a little.


    In fact, he didn¡¯t have much interaction with Su Ranran. He had only come out this time to stroll around. However, since he had run into her, it meant that there was fate between the two.


    He had wanted to invite Su Ranran to dinner and make friends with her, but he didn¡¯t expect her to keep a cold face and keep a distance from him.


    Li Fang felt a little helpless.


    Even though his S-rank talent was not as good as Su Ranran¡¯s SS-rank, he was still one of the top students in school.


    It would be a lie to say that he just wanted to make friends with the girl, who was both talented and beautiful. After all, she was such an outstanding girl.


    Any boy would have other thoughts.


    After all, Su Ranran was currently the most dazzling Pearl in the entire third year of high school. She had even been recruited in advance by Elemental Academy, one of the top ten colleges.


    It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to call her a proud daughter of the heavens.


    Such a girl¡­ how could he not be moved?


    In addition, Li Fang also had an S-ranked talent, which was not much worse than Su Ranran¡¯s. In the future, if he were lucky, his talent might directly transform into an SS-rank talent when he improved his combat power.


    Then, wouldn¡¯t he and Su Ranran be a match of equal status?


    There was simply no comparison to Ling Feng.


    He was only a B-ranked talent, yet he wanted to climb up Su Ranran¡¯s social ladder? Even if he was lucky, could he transform several times in a row? That was simply unbelievable.


    Therefore, when Li Fang heard that Ling Feng only had a B-rank talent, he no longer viewed Ling Feng as an enemy. With different talents, they were naturally not the same.


    He and Su Ranran were destined to be on the same side, but Ling Feng and Su Ranran were not.


    Once they entered university, they would be people from two different worlds.


    ¡°Hello, Student Ling. If you have any difficulties in the future, you can just ask me. I dare not say this in other places, but in the three high schools, I still have some face,¡± Li Fang looked at Ling Feng with a smile and said indifferently.


    Ling Feng, on the other hand, did not seem to care and did not reply.


    At the non-reply, Li Fang continued, ¡°By the way, you awakened a doppelganger, right? your talent is a little low, but don¡¯t be discouraged. Clones are suitable for reconnaissance. Do you want to work for me? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t have such thoughts yet.¡± Ling Feng shook his head.


    ¡°Do you want to work for me?¡±


    Su Ranran tilted her head and looked at Ling Feng.


    Ling Feng was a little surprised, but he still shook his head slightly, indicating that he would not go.


    Seeing this, Su Ranran also looked at Li Fang, a rare smile appearing on her cold face.


    ¡°Did you hear that? even I can¡¯t let him work for me. You¡¯re just an S-rank talent. What qualifications do you have for asking Ling Feng to work for you? ¡±


    Li Fang naturally understood the meaning behind Su Ranran¡¯s words. However, he tried his best to suppress his anger and smiled.


    ¡°I was just joking. Haha, don¡¯t mind it. It¡¯s getting late. Why don¡¯t we go for a meal?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s so late. My family is urging me to go home for dinner.¡±


    Ling Feng casually found an excuse and brushed it off.


    Su Ranran looked at Ling Feng in surprise and immediately said, ¡°You can go by yourself. We¡¯re going home.¡±


    Li Fang didn¡¯t want to give up. He invited them again but was still rejected. In the end, the two of them simply said goodbye.


    Ling Feng and Su Ranran left in unison, leaving Li Fang standing there in a daze. When he regained his senses, he wanted to chase after them, but the two of them were nowhere to be seen.


    He couldn¡¯t help but be a little surprised. The speed was simply too fast. In just a short while, he had already disappeared.


    Li Fang felt helpless. He stood on the spot and looked in the direction that the two of them left. However, he couldn¡¯t see their shadows. His face turned red as he engraved Ling Feng¡¯s name in his heart.


    ¡°Ling Feng? You¡¯re so close to Su Ranran. You must investigate!¡±


    At that moment, Ling Feng and Su Ranran were walking side by side under the streetlight.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so brave. Aren¡¯t you afraid that he¡¯ll take revenge on you?¡±


    Under the streetlight, Su Ranran¡¯s smile was particularly charming.


    However, Ling Feng did not mind. ¡°Don¡¯t I still have you? If he wants to take revenge on me, will you just stand by and watch?¡±


    Hearing this, Su Ranran laughed. ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t just stand by and watch! If he dares to do anything to you, I¡¯ll beat him up until he kneels in front of you and sings Conquered!¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to rely on you. If I get bullied, you¡¯ll be the one losing face!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll protect you!¡± Su Ranran pouted and said fiercely and raised her right hand, and lightning constantly flickered on her petite fist.


    However, in Ling Feng¡¯s eyes, it was very cute.


    ¡°But you can¡¯t give up on yourself, you know?¡±


    ¡°You have to believe in yourself. Your hard work will definitely pay off. Think about Senior Sword Immortal. Isn¡¯t he the best example?¡±


    Su Ranran had once again activated the soul of a good teacher. Ling Feng was a little helpless, but he still nodded his head madly in agreement. He did not dare to express his opinion.


    Afraid that she might¡¯ve said something wrong, Su Ranran would teach him more. If that happened, he wouldn¡¯t have to go home today. He would just have to listen to Su Ranran¡¯s teachings.


    ¡°Did you know? You must cultivate well and remember that the good comes after the bad!¡±


    ¡°Ya. I¡¯ll remember it!¡±


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s getting late. See ya!¡±


    ¡°See ya!¡±

 Chapter 10

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    The next morning, Ling Feng simply washed his face and rinsed his mouth after he woke up. Just as he was about to leave, he remembered the skill crystal he had obtained yesterday.


    He put the crystal on his body and ran downstairs. After looking around, he came to another street, and a public phone booth entered Ling Feng¡¯s line of sight.


    He ran over and took out a business card.


    This was the business card that Li Tian had given him a few days ago after he left the undead mystic realm. Ling Feng dialed the number on the card.


    Then, the phone beeped.


    After the dial tone, the call was connected, and a cold voice came from the other side.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°I have a skill crystal here.¡± Ling Feng did not reveal his identity. He chose to act cautiously. After all, there was no harm in being cautious.


    Upon hearing this, the other party¡¯s tone instantly changed. He said excitedly, ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care how much it costs, I¡¯m taking it!¡±


    Hearing Li Tian¡¯s tone, Ling Feng was a little confused. He knew how precious the skill crystal was, but he didn¡¯t expect that even a rich second generation like Li Tian would be so attracted to the skill crystal.


    He could feel the other party¡¯s excitement from the phone call.


    Skills could be learned from the skill crystal, although the learned skills were not like awakened talents, which would become stronger with the increase of combat power.


    However, this skill was a blessing for low-level talents. They didn¡¯t have the talent of high-level talents, so they could only rely on their skills.


    You can try to think about it. When you encounter a battle, the other party has many advanced skills, but you only have an innate skill.


    The battle would start at the first touch. The opponent would throw out all kinds of skills, but you only had one. The outcome was obvious.


    However, the drop rate of skill crystals was extremely low. In addition, they were consumables, so once they appeared, they would be bought instantly.


    Not only that, but in the entire market, skill crystals were also very well-preserved products, even more so than star coins.


    If you collected a house full of skill crystals, when you encountered a crisis, none of them would be as valuable as these crystals, no matter what star currency or real estate.


    You could even create an armed group with these.


    However, if you wanted to buy a skill crystal, it could be said to be extremely difficult. Most people would actually use the skill themselves after obtaining it. After all, this was the result of a life-and-death battle, and there was also a part of luck in it.


    There were also some who wanted to sell them for money, but they would sell them to regular shops. If the rich second generation wanted to buy them, they could only buy them at a higher price.


    Star dollars were not omnipotent. Most of the time, skill crystals were priceless.


    Even though Li Tian was a rich kid, he had many brothers and sisters who were his hidden opponents. Moreover, Li Tian¡¯s talent was only D-rank.


    Naturally, he was not valued by his family.


    Therefore, if he wanted to obtain skill crystals, he could only do so through informal channels. He could come into contact with formal channels, but he could not buy them because he did not have financial support.


    Ling Feng had never come into contact with such things, so he didn¡¯t know much.


    Even Li Tian, a rich second-generation heir, valued the skill crystal so much, let alone Ling Feng, an orphan with only four walls.


    However, Ling Feng¡¯s luck was very good. After killing two monsters, two energy crystals were dropped. If others knew about this, they would definitely be envious of Ling Feng.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to ask what type of skill crystal it is?¡± Ling Feng asked in confusion.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve come to me, the skill crystal must not be a high-grade item. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be able to afford it. Moreover, I understand the value of the skill crystal. I think it¡¯s worth it, no matter how much it costs!¡±


    Hearing this, Ling Feng couldn¡¯t help but look at Li Tian in a higher light. At the same time, the value of the skill crystal in his heart increased by another notch.


    ¡°In that case, name your price,¡± Ling Feng said indifferently.


    ¡°Three hundred thousand!¡± Li Tian replied without any hesitation.


    However, Ling Feng fell into deep thought. It wasn¡¯t that he felt that the money was too little, but that it was too much. 300000 star coins was enough to buy a house in the fantasy city!


    The average person in this city only earned 3000 star coins a month.


    However, a skill crystal like this could actually be sold for 300000 yuan. Ling Feng¡¯s breathing became a little rushed. Just as he was about to agree, he was interrupted by Li Tian on the other end of the phone.


    He seemed to think that Ling Feng was not satisfied with the price and continued, ¡±


    ¡°The market price is 300000, but skill crystals have always been in demand but not in the market. How about 500000? This is the highest I can offer. If I go any higher, I won¡¯t be able to take out so much cash in a short time.¡±


    Ling Feng calmed his breathing and said slowly, ¡±


    ¡°Deal!¡±


    Hearing this, Li Tian heaved a sigh of relief and laughed, ¡±


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s great! I¡¯m definitely befriending you, are you free now? I¡¯ll go find you!¡±


    Ling Feng looked at the buildings around him, and a coffee shop came into view. He then told Li Tian the name of the coffee shop. Li Tian quickly left and hung up the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, Ling Feng¡¯s heart was still pounding. That was 500000 yuan they were talking about!


    Ordinary people had to work hard for seventeen to eighteen years and not eat or drink to earn that much money. He had only sold a skill crystal.


    500,000 was in his hands!


    No, to him, this 500000 yuan could also be very dangerous.


    If he wanted to leave the city to hunt the foreign kinds, his life would be in danger. therefore, he had exchanged his life for this 500000. He had to lick his blood to get this.


    Thinking of this, Ling Feng could not help but understand one thing.


    No wonder so many people were willing to risk their lives to go out of the city to hunt for alien races. It was because they could make money quickly.


    Ling Feng calmed his emotions down, then summoned a clone and put a hat and mask on it. From the outside, it was impossible to associate it with him.


    Only then did he feel at ease and let his clone head to the caf¨¦.


    As soon as Ling Feng¡¯s clone entered the coffee shop, Li Tian followed closely behind. Because of his disguise, Ling Feng¡¯s clone was very conspicuous.


    As soon as Li Tian entered, he noticed the clone and walked over.


    However, he was not surprised at all. After all, this was not a small business. It was reasonable for Ling Feng to be so cautious.


    He walked to the clone respectfully and said in a low voice, ¡°Is it you?¡±


    The clone nodded and took out the skill crystal.


    after seeing the crystal, Li Tian suppressed the excitement in his heart and said, ¡°Can I have a look first?¡±


    However, the clone didn¡¯t say anything. He just turned his head to Li Tian and stared at him silently.


    Perhaps Li Tian realized that he was a little too anxious, and he quickly said, ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll pay first!¡±


    ¡°Cash.¡± The clone¡¯s tone was calm, without a trace of emotion.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s definitely cash!¡±


    Li Tian was quite familiar with this kind of transaction because they didn¡¯t know each other. Cash transactions were safer and wouldn¡¯t leave any traces.


    Then, Li Tian placed his bag on the table and took out the cash.


    The clone counted the money and found nothing missing. It put the money into its pocket and handed the skill crystal to Li Tian.


    Li Tian¡¯s face was filled with joy as he took the skill crystal. He quickly placed the crystal in his palm and felt it for a while before releasing it.


    ¡°So it¡¯s an energy slash. I didn¡¯t lose out.¡±


    By the time Li Tian came back to his senses, his clone had already left. As he watched Li Tian leave, he suddenly remembered something and picked up his phone to check.


    ¡°Is it a public phone? He¡¯s really cautious. This is getting interesting.¡±


    At this moment, Ling Feng had already returned home with his backpack. looking at the money on the table, his mouth curved into a crooked smile, like the crooked-mouthed dragon king.


    ¡°I¡¯m a rich man now. I must have a good meal!¡±


    With this thought in mind, Ling Feng took the money and went downstairs. He found the nearest restaurant and walked over.


    He had never been to a restaurant before, let alone this restaurant. However, he did not feel uncomfortable at all when he suddenly came to this luxurious restaurant.


    This was because Ling Feng¡¯s predecessor had never been to such a place. In his previous life, he could be said to be a regular customer of high-end restaurants.


    He called the waiter over, and very quickly, a table full of delicacies was placed in front of Ling Feng. The waiter also left the place, while Ling Feng directly touched the seal.


    ¡°Delicious! It¡¯s interesting!¡±


    ¡°This meat is ,firm and it¡¯s so nice to chew. It seems to be the meat of a mutated beast. It¡¯s much more delicious than the food on earth.


    ¡°And I feel warm all over after eating it. It¡¯s so comfortable!


    As Ling Feng was already a first-order awakened, his appetite had increased by a lot, almost ten times as much as before.


    So even if the table of dishes looked like a lot, it was all eaten by Ling Feng alone.


    ¡°Burp¡­ that was good.¡±


    ¡°Waiter, bill, please!¡±


    Immediately after, a waiter walked up with an account book in his hand. The total amount was 1530 star coins. There was a discount, so the waiter respectfully said, ¡°Hello, Sir, the total cost is 1500 coins.¡±


    Ling Feng did not hesitate at all. With a wave of his hand, he paid 1500 star dollars. One must know that this was half a month¡¯s salary for an ordinary person, yet Ling Feng only managed to have one meal.


    The waitress looked at Ling Feng¡¯s back as he left. Her eyes were filled with envy, but she didn¡¯t dare to say anything. She knew that Ling Feng was not someone she could match up to.


    It had to be said that rich people were happy, and it was unimaginable happiness!


    On the way back, Ling Feng bought a few more clothes. After all, it had been a long time since he bought new clothes. At this moment, an equipment store by the road attracted Ling Feng¡¯s attention.


    The store was filled with all kinds of equipment. He stopped and walked towards the equipment store.


    The boss was originally lowering his head to settle the bill, but when he noticed Ling Feng standing in front of him, he raised his head and asked enthusiastically, ¡°Young man, do you have anything you want? Come in and take a look!¡±


    Hearing these words, Ling Feng subconsciously wanted to leave. But after thinking about it carefully, he was now a rich man, what was there to be afraid of?


    Then, he walked into the store with his head held high.


    ¡°Boss, what kind of equipment do you have?¡±


    The boss was an old man with a white beard and white skin. With an eye-catching buzz cut and about 1.8 meters tall, he was also very burly.


    If one were to look at his back up close, one would not be able to imagine that he was an old man. He was more like a pine tree standing on the edge of a cliff.


    Seeing this, Ling Feng subconsciously took a few more glances at the old man. He didn¡¯t seem like an ordinary person!

 Chapter 11

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    The shop wasn¡¯t very big, and there were all kinds of weapons hanging on the walls. There were hot weapons and cold weapons.


    Not only did this era inherit the technology of the previous one, but it also combined the characteristics of the awakened to create a unique energy technology.


    As a result, the types of weapons underwent a great change, especially their internal structure.


    For example, the guns from the previous era could be used by the awakened in this era after some research and development. They were called the awakened guns.


    The advantage of this gun was that it did not use metal bullets. There was an energy conversion array inside it that could condense the awakened¡¯s own energy into bullets and fire them.


    However, it also had an obvious weakness. It used the awakened¡¯s own energy. If the energy were exhausted, the gun would be useless.


    He looked at the price.


    A hundred thousand!


    Ling Feng decisively gave up, not because it was too expensive, but because it was unnecessary. His fighting style was different from others. He only needed to let his clone fight.


    He was hiding at the side.


    Moreover, there were many restrictions on this gun. It was only suitable for awakened rank one and below. Once you reach rank two, this gun would be useless.


    It was true that one¡¯s energy reserves would increase when one reached the second rank. Their perception would also increase, and they would be able to dodge bullets easily.


    It could be said that the later the game progressed, the lower the combat power of firearms would be, and they would start to lean toward defense and support.


    Therefore, in the early, middle, and late stages, the most lethal weapons were cold weapons!


    Cold weapons were the true gods!


    Ling Feng turned his gaze to the tang sword at the side and was tempted.


    ¡°Please give me three tang swords.¡±


    As he spoke, Ling Feng took out a tang sword. It was indeed very sharp and easy to use.


    ¡°30000 star coins. How will you pay?¡±


    The old man had a kind smile on his face.


    ¡°I¡¯ll pay in cash.¡±


    After saying that, Ling Feng took out 30000 star coins and handed them to the old man. The old man took it indifferently and put it aside. He then looked at Ling Feng.


    ¡°Not bad, young man, you¡¯re not simple. stage one combat power? I believe your talent isn¡¯t low.¡±


    Hearing this, Ling Feng¡¯s face immediately showed a trace of vigilance.


    If he could see through his combat strength, then his combat strength must be at least two levels higher than his. Otherwise, he would definitely not be able to see through his combat strength.


    In other words, this amiable-looking old man was at least a type-3 metahuman!


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, don¡¯t be nervous. I¡¯m not a bad person, little kid.¡±


    The old man felt Ling Feng¡¯s vigilance and quickly explained with a smile.


    Ling Feng¡¯s actions made the old man unconsciously think of the little girl he met the day before yesterday. The two¡¯s reactions weren¡¯t much different. they both thought that they were bad people, so they were very vigilant and very afraid.


    Young people nowadays were too vigilant!


    Hearing this, Ling Feng¡¯s vigilance did not relax in the slightest. After all, in this day and age, many people died because of carelessness.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, senior,¡±


    Ling Feng forced a smile on his face.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m just a little curious. But looking at your age, you seem to be a third-year high school student, right? You¡¯re able to reach stage one combat power in just three days?¡±


    ¡°I believe your talent should be very strong, or even stronger?¡±


    Then, the old man thought for a while and continued, ¡°In the fantasy city, from what I know, there are a total of 46 S-rank students. I wonder which one you are? ¡±


    Hearing this, Ling Feng¡¯s back was drenched in a cold sweat. He was at a loss.


    ¡°I hope senior won¡¯t make things difficult for me. We¡¯ll meet again if fate permits. Junior will take his leave!¡±


    After saying that, Ling Feng picked up his things and left in a hurry, afraid that the old man would stop him and not let him leave.


    Seeing Ling Feng leave in such a hurry, the old man felt helpless and quickly shouted, ¡°Hey, young man, why are you running? tell me your name, and I can arrange something for you. Take it as an opportunity!¡±


    However, how could Ling Feng still have the mind to listen to the old man¡¯s words? He had long run away.


    The old man just stood there, stroking his beard, and said with a smile, ¡°This batch of students isn¡¯t bad. I¡¯ve seen all the students with grade S-rank, but I¡¯ve never seen this kid. I think this kid¡¯s cultivation talent is not bad, and his comprehension is not bad. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to cultivate so quickly!¡±


    In Ling Feng¡¯s eyes, this old man was only the owner of an equipment store. In fact, he had a higher status.


    The old man walked out of the equipment store and closed it. He mumbled, ¡°We will meet again, kid.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he walked away.


    At this time, Ling Feng had also returned home, panting heavily. He hurriedly looked downstairs a few times to make sure that no one had followed him. only then did he heave a sigh of relief.


    It was a good thing that he had a deskmate who was good at being a teacher. He had been instilling the idea of ¡°play safe and don¡¯t be reckless¡± in him so that no matter what he encountered, he would be on guard at the first moment.


    In addition, Ling Feng himself often hid his true strength. What he didn¡¯t expect was that he would be seen through when he was buying things in an equipment store.


    Thinking of this, an inexplicable sense of danger welled up in his heart again.


    ¡°No. I want to become stronger!¡±


    After that, Ling Feng packed up, hung the tang sword at his waist, and headed to the city gate. It was past 10, but he wasn¡¯t too late.


    After scanning, the city gate opened, and Ling Feng walked out quickly. a white light flashed, and his clones appeared. He split the tang sword between the two clones and ran towards Undead Valley.


    Because of the increase in his combat level, Ling Feng¡¯s speed also increased a lot. It only took him five minutes to reach the valley.


    Just like the previous time, there were not many awakened ones here. That was because the level of the undead here was generally low, and there was not much profit to be made. Naturally, it was not welcomed by awakened ones.


    However, it was different for him.


    Ling Feng still found a big rock and hid behind it. then, he gave an order to his two clones.


    Because of the tang blades, the two clones¡¯ combat power could be said to have skyrocketed. Compared to the bone blades, they paled in comparison.


    The clone¡¯s strategy was the same as last time. He used the sixth clone, with the first clone in charge of attracting attention and the second clone in charge of ambushing and beheading.


    However, he didn¡¯t need to use the last hit this time. The clone was much stronger than the last time, and with the help of the tang sword, it was simple.


    ¡°You have successfully killed a Silver Skeleton Mage, level points +20.¡±


    ¡°You have successfully killed a skeleton mage, level points +2.¡±


    ¡­


    The system notifications kept on refreshing, and the clones were getting more familiar with the tang sword. They also realized that the monsters were getting weaker and weaker, so they gave up on fighting with the sixth boss.


    He began to quickly adjust his tactics.


    The two clones acted separately, and they specifically picked out the weak undead that was alone to kill. It was basically killing them with one strike.


    No. 1 walked to the east while No. 2 walked to the west. They started their killing spree. When they saw weak undead, they would rush up and kill them. When they saw slightly stronger undead, they would just pass by sneakily and look for their next target.


    The system¡¯s beeps in his head never stopped. In a matter of hours, he had already gained over 1000 upgrade points. Ling Feng, who was hiding behind the rock, almost couldn¡¯t hold back his laughter.


    He was confident that he could get 10000 upgrade points today!


    While the clone was killing, Ling Feng couldn¡¯t stay idle either. Thus, Ling Feng sat there and began to surf the net. The clone didn¡¯t need his attention anymore because the clone was more wretched than he was.


    At this moment, a piece of news entered his vision.


    ¡°Eh? Big news?¡±


    [A beast tide has broken out in Ying city. Countless awakened outside the city have been killed or injured!]


    Ling Feng hurriedly clicked on it.


    ¡°This morning, a tide of blazing locusts broke out in Ying city. The number was extremely terrifying, in the hundreds of millions!


    ¡°According to incomplete statistics, the number of awakened ones who died in the locust wave is as high as 340!¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, the flying locusts were of low combat power, and even though they did not cause much impact on the city, they had already changed their direction!


    ¡°We are currently flying in the direction of Fantasy city. I hope that the awakened ones of Fantasy City will not go out today! I repeat, do not go out today!¡±


    Seeing this, Ling Feng was a little helpless. ¡°No way. I originally had a chance to get 10000 upgrade points today, but now I have no time for anything!¡±


    ¡°If I was given a chance to do it all over again, I wouldn¡¯t have left the city. Would it be too late for me to return now?¡±


    Then, Ling Feng raised his head. The sky was nothing special, clear for thousands of miles. However, it was this strange calmness that unsettled him a little.


    After all, as the saying went, it was the calm before the storm!


    Ling Feng gritted his teeth and made a decision.


    ¡°We can¡¯t fight anymore, let¡¯s go home!¡±


    Although the upgrade points were important, his life was more important!


    He summoned his clone back and hung the tang sword at his waist. he then quickly ran in the direction of the fantasy city.


    Five minutes later, the tall walls of Fantasy city finally appeared in his sight.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, just a little bit more.¡±


    Without waiting for Ling Feng to finish his sentence, the gates of the illusory city closed quickly, followed by a deafening alarm.


    [Inferno flying locusts are detected heading towards Fantasy City. Close the city gates! Activate the defenses!]


    [Awakened ones outside the city, please find cover and protect yourself!]


    [I repeat!]


    [Awakened ones outside the city, please find cover and protect yourself!]

 Chapter 12

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Fantasy city was located at the edge of the southwest, but the sky above it was unusually lively.


    Blazing locusts circled in the sky, forming a red torrent that rhythmically hit the protective shield that enveloped the city.


    Naturally, the protective measures of the city were not as passive as this. This could be seen from the azure energy that was constantly flashing on the protective barrier.


    At first, it was just a flash, but soon, the blue energy formed a grid, and the burning locusts had no way to pass through the grid.


    Countless locusts charged toward Fantasy city, but the unremarkable blue grid blocked them.


    Like moths to a flame, a large number of deaths and injuries followed. However, the locusts did not give up. It was as if they were going to use the corpses to create a path of blood.


    But it was a pity that despite the many locusts there were, they failed to penetrate the protective barrier. In fact, for hundreds of years, Fantasy city had experienced many beast tides.


    Therefore, even though there seemed to be a lot of flying locusts this time, they were judged as low-level threats.


    Because they had seen far too many attacks that were even more terrifying than this locust swarm!


    [This time, the alien race is called the blazing flying locusts. There are many of them. I hope the public does their best to protect themselves.]


    [The protective energy grid has been activated!]


    [After inspection, the alien invasion has been determined as a low-level threat. The estimated time of the attack is within 12 hours. Please refrain from panicking.]


    When the citizens saw this, they were terrified. However, when they heard the announcement that the siege this time was of a low level, they heaved a sigh of relief.


    It turned out to be a paper tiger. The low-level foreign races were just there to be fertilizer. It was impossible to break through the protective energy grid of the fantasy city.


    As for the foreign invasion, they had experienced it a lot. There would be a few times every year, and they had gradually gotten used to it, even though there was a trace of fear in their hearts.


    However, if no aliens attacked the city in a year, they would feel a little strange.


    The blazing locusts did not seem to care about their lives as they frantically crashed into the grid. One batch died but was soon followed by another batch. It was endless!


    The current energy grid could even be described as a sea of fire, but it kept the blazing locusts outside, not allowing a single one to enter.


    Cracke¡­


    The sound of the flying insects colliding with the grid sounded like a UV bug catcher swatting a mosquito to death on a small path at night.


    Although it looked ferocious, the protective energy grid was not damaged at all. It had only consumed a small portion of energy.


    The locusts did not know about this. They only knew that they would charge forward one by one and die.


    Burning locusts¡¯ corpses continued to pass through the nets and landed on the streets and roofs of the city.


    When the cleaners in the city saw this, they headed there in a frenzy.


    Even though the corpses of these blazing flying locusts were poisonous and inedible, they could be used as fertilizer if they were processed. It wasn¡¯t very valuable, but there were a lot of them.


    Slowly, more and more people joined in. After all, who would have a problem with money?


    Perhaps the blazing locusts realized that attacking Fantasy city was not of much use, but they did not give up and split into two groups.


    Some continued to attack the grid, while the others gave up on attacking and flew around.


    These locusts ate everything. These locusts completely ate some of the trees and weeds that had just appeared. They even rushed into the forest in the distance.


    Although the outskirts of Fantasy city was a wasteland, it was densely covered in trees. This was because some foreign races lived there. If they were not provoked, they would not attack.


    The situation, however, soon changed. The flying locusts had almost turned the forest into a wasteland. The alien races were also disturbed, perhaps because of the large number of flying bugs.


    those alien races didn¡¯t choose to fight. instead, they fled in all directions.


    Some headed in the direction of Fantasy City while others in another direction.


    Even so, this group of aliens running towards Fantasy city was enough to make the awakened ones in the wilderness eat a pot of food.


    As the alien races stomped on the ground, rumbling sounds echoed throughout the wilderness. The scene was simply spectacular. Tens of thousands of beasts galloped forward, and many awakened ones died under the stampede of these creatures.


    Of course, if Ling Feng were standing in the city at this time, he would also have the same thought.


    Ling Feng did not hesitate at all. His clone created a hole in the ground, about the width of a person and three meters deep. It was more than enough to carry him.


    Ling Feng jumped in and hid inside, feeling a sense of security.


    All he needed to do was to hide here. as for the matters above, he could leave them to his clone.


    He then instructed the clone to find a lot of cover items and put them at the side of the cave entrance, blocking it. after that, he gave the order for the clone to kill the monsters.


    After all, the combat experience of his clone was far more than his own. He mainly relied on the vision of his clone to observe the situation in the wild.


    Despite his rich combat experience, the clone was still extremely cautious. It could be said that he had inherited Ling Feng¡¯s communication skills.


    The clone was good at picking on the weak. When it encountered the non-humans with low combat power, it killed them easily, as if cutting soft vegetables. Under the tang sword¡¯s onslaught, the number of dead locusts increased rapidly.

 Chapter 13

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    [You have successfully killed the blazing locusts, level points +2]


    [You have successfully killed the blazing locusts, level points +2]


    ¡­


    The system messages kept flooding the screen. Ling Feng wore a smile on his face the entire time. He was simply too happy. This was simply a sleeping victory!


    ¡°Whoever dares to say that clones aren¡¯t strong, I really want to tell him loudly that clones are super strong!¡±


    This was an essential talent for traveling the world!


    [Clone: You wretched thing. I¡¯m evolving. Clear division of labor!]


    He took a look at the system interface.


    ¡°The clone is amazing! In just a short while, he¡¯s gained over 2000 points! He has nearly 4000 points now!¡±


    When thought about it like this, it didn¡¯t seem like such a thing had happened.


    After all, if he continued like this, he should be able to save up to 10000 upgrade points very soon. Perhaps this was a good opportunity, and he had to seize it!


    With his previous manager becoming stronger, Ling Feng¡¯s desire to become stronger grew even stronger. As for those low-level interests, they were no longer attractive to him.


    How could those things be more important than becoming stronger?


    It could be said that the current Ling Feng was obsessed with killing monsters to level up!


    If it was someone else, it might be life-threatening, but Ling Feng was very sneaky. With his clone developing, he only needed to be sneaky.


    The system¡¯s warning tone kept ringing in his ears. no, it should be melodious music!


    [You have successfully killed the blazing locusts, level points +2]


    [You have successfully killed the blazing Locust elite, level points +10.]


    ¡­


    Soon, it was night. this was the first time Ling Feng saw the wild. He looked up but couldn¡¯t see the sky. It would appear that the swarms of burning locusts had blocked his vision.


    It seemed that there was still a lot as if there was no end to them. They had been killing for a day.


    However, Ling Feng knew very well that when the locusts had been reduced to a certain level, they would retreat, just like when they attacked Ying city.


    Looking out into the wild, after being eaten by the flying locusts, there was not a single tree within ten miles. Not even weeds existed.


    The wasteland was full of corpses, some of which were locusts and some belonging to the alien races living in the forest.


    As for the awakened ones in the wilderness, some of the more experienced ones had already left Fantasy city. No one knew where they had gone.


    The rest learned from Ling Feng and dug a hole in the ground to hide in. Although it was a little dark, it was better than dying.


    Only a small group managed to resist the locusts¡¯ attacks by relying on their numbers.


    Ling Feng hid in the hole and took out a bottle of water from his bag. After staying in there for so long, his mouth was dry, and he was very hungry. However, only this bottle of water could barely satisfy his thirst.


    His clone had also died several times, but every time one died, he would quickly summon a new one. With the energy in his body, it was not a problem to summon another 10 clones.


    Of course, the thing he was most happy about was the level points he currently had.


    It¡¯s reaching 10000 soon!


    Suddenly, Ling Feng¡¯s mind rang with the system¡¯s notification.


    ¡°Host¡¯s upgrade points have reached 10000. Would you like to upgrade your talent?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± He was filled with excitement.


    ¡°Talent has been successfully upgraded!¡±


    ¡°Congratulations to the host for your B+ rank talent: Clone. Successful transformation, A-rank talent clone!¡±


    A-ranked clones can create up to 10 clones, and they will inherit 100% of the main body¡¯s combat power!¡±


    ¡°The clone can learn. When the host takes back the clone, the host will have the clone¡¯s knowledge, experience, and so on!¡±


    Hearing this explanation, Ling Feng¡¯s heart was filled with excitement. After the upgrade, not only did the clone inherit a higher combat power, but the number increased to 10!


    This increased his overall combat power by at least ten times!


    However, this did not mean much. The most important thing was that the A-rank clones could now share everything!


    Didn¡¯t this mean that he was like Naruto, no different from the shadow clone ability?


    However, no matter how many shadow clones Naruto released at once, he was never overwhelmed by the huge amount of information he obtained when he recalled them.


    However, he was unsure. If that were the case, there would be a huge restriction.


    Thinking of this, Ling Feng hurriedly tried it out.


    After the experiment, he heaved a sigh of relief because the information would not directly enter his mind. Instead, he could make his own choices.


    For example, if this clone of his was in charge of gaining combat experience, then when he recalled it, he could choose to only merge with the combat experience and abandon the rest.


    In that case, there would be no more worries.


    It had to be said that A-rank talent was much stronger than a B-rank one!


    No wonder those with high talent levels always felt that they were superior to others. They were indeed superior!


    With this experience, Ling Feng¡¯s understanding of talent had become more profound. However, compared to those of the same level, he should be stronger by a point.


    This was because he had only reached A-rank from B-rank twice, one more time than the others. Even though the benefits from that time were meager, it was still a small transformation.


    Throwing away these thoughts, he returned to reality. at this time, he could already summon 10 clones at the same time!


    ¡°A clone!¡±


    Right above him, a white light flashed, and ten Ling Fengs appeared at the same time. Number one and two, who were out hunting, also disappeared and returned to the ten people.


    However, he had a strange feeling. Among these ten clones, there seemed to be No.1 and No.2


    He felt that they gave off a completely different feeling from the other clones. The others were expressionless as if they were empty shells.


    No.1 and No.2, however, were different. Their eyes were bright, and they looked like normal people.


    Thinking of this, another thought appeared in Ling Feng¡¯s mind. Could it be that this clone could transform into an independent life form?


    It wasn¡¯t the right time to think about this, so he didn¡¯t dwell on it. After giving the order, his ten clones rushed over and divided into two teams,led by No.1 and No.2.


    It looked extremely fierce. Two teams, one in the east and one in the west. One team encountered difficulties, and the other would provide reinforcements.


    3000 upgrade points have been accumulated. Would you like to upgrade your combat power? ¡±


    The system¡¯s notification rang out, and his face was filled with joy!


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    After a warm current, Ling Feng¡¯s combat strength increased from the early stage of level one to the late stage of level one. he suddenly felt that his body had endless power.


    At this moment, a familiar voice suddenly echoed in his ears, and the ten clones were stunned.


    ¡°Su Ranran!


    ¡°Not good, she¡¯s in danger. I need to save her!¡±

 Chapter 14

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Rewinding ten minutes.


    Not far from Fantasy city, about five miles away, there was a place with rocks everywhere. However, there were seven teenagers in a circle. Back to back, they gritted their teeth and blocked the thousands of locusts in front of them.


    ¡°You must hold on! the locusts are about to leave!¡±


    ¡°Well said! The prediction says that there are only three hours left. After three hours, the swarm will definitely leave!¡±


    Among the youths was a girl. Her face was expressionless, but cold sweat was dripping down her forehead. She was also a little pale.


    However, her hands did not hesitate. In a short while, she threw a lightning bolt into the swarm of locusts.


    One bolt was powerful enough to kill dozens of locusts!


    It wasn¡¯t just this girl, but the other youths were not to be outdone. They threw out all kinds of attacks, such as fire and ice.


    Even if they weren¡¯t as powerful as lightning, they would kill a dozen in one go.


    However, compared to the ridiculous numbers in one swarm, those powers were not worth mentioning.


    One of the youths was gifted with the heavenly eye, able to see everything within a three-mile radius and could even shoot out annihilation energy attacks through the eye¡¯s positioning.


    It was considered to be an ability that could both support and attack.


    ¡°Everyone, quickly gather together! There¡¯s a large swarm coming from the front!¡±


    As soon as the young man finished speaking, the rest of the people quickly moved and huddled together, with the girl at the center. She was Su Ranran, mainly because her strength and talent were the highest among them.


    From this, it could be seen that she was the core of this team!


    Everyone formed a circle, back to back, their eyes constantly observing the surroundings, on guard against the danger that could come at any moment.


    Suddenly, danger came.


    Loud buzzing deafened everyone¡¯s ears.


    Immediately after, a large red cloud blurred everyone¡¯s sight.


    Everyone looked at the red cloud with some bitterness. How was this a red cloud? it was clearly countless locusts!


    Seeing such a large number, everyone felt their hearts turn cold.


    ¡°There are too many of them! How can we fight?¡±


    ¡°The one in the lead is a chieftain with Stage 1 combat strength. The dozens of dark-colored flying elites beside it also have Stage 1 combat strength.¡±


    The heavenly-eyed youth calmed his emotions and analyzed.


    Hearing this, everyone¡¯s hearts turned even colder, and they all turned to look at Su Ranran, who frowned.


    ¡°There are too many of them. We can¡¯t run away. We¡¯ll only be passive if we run away. We must take the initiative. Plus, we¡¯re all proud sons of heaven. If we use all our strength, we¡¯ll definitely be able to resist them!¡±


    To be honest, Su Ranran wasn¡¯t actually 100% confident either, but she had no other choice.


    The young man with the heavenly eye also agreed with Su Ranran¡¯s words. He nodded and echoed, ¡°Yes, we must take the initiative!¡±


    Perhaps these words had an effect, as everyone¡¯s fighting spirit increased. Looking at the incoming locust swarm with gusto, they all used their full strength.


    The flying locusts soon arrived!


    The insects spat out flames, falling to the ground like rain and approaching the group.


    Seeing this, Su Ranran looked at Li Fang, who was standing at the side. ¡±


    ¡°Li Fang, use the storm to blow away these flames!¡±


    Li Fang shook his head, ¡°No, the fire is too big! I can¡¯t do it!¡±


    In fact, this was not the case. Li Fang had his own thoughts. In the face of so many locusts, he did not want to use all his strength to resist. Instead, he wanted to escape.


    He could only save his strength to escape, and if he encountered a flying locust while escaping, he would have the strength to kill it and escape successfully!


    At the same time, he was also very regretful. he should not have shamelessly followed them to the wilderness in the first place. if he had not come earlier, he would not have fallen into this situation.


    Due to certain reasons, the awakened ones who were S-rank and above formed many small groups. From time to time, they would go out to hunt alien races to improve their combat strength.


    But this time, he heard from somewhere that Su Ranran was going out to train, and he immediately ran over and asked to go with her.


    The others were well aware of Li Fang¡¯s motive. However, since he was an S-rank Esper, he would not be a burden. Moreover, the team already had Su Ranran, who was SS-rank talent. One more or one less person did not matter.


    The heavenly-eyed youth naturally heard Li Fang. He furrowed his brows. Under such circumstances, the most taboo thing was for someone to hide something!


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, not only will we be injured, but we¡¯ll also lose our lives here!


    ¡°Under such circumstances, only by working together and giving their all would they have a chance of survival!¡±


    ¡°You really don¡¯t intend to make a move?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really tired, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°Not bad.¡±


    Su Ranran only glanced at Li Fang briefly before looking away. However, Li Fang felt a chill in his heart.


    However, for the sake of his own life, Li Fang did not intend to attack. Once he exhausted all his strength, he would truly lose his life!


    In the face of such a large swarm, there was no chance of winning even if he went all out, let alone after he exhausted his strength.


    Li Fang looked at this group of people with a mocking expression. ¡®You guys do your best. When you run out of energy, I¡¯ll see how you¡¯re going to escape!¡¯


    At the same time, he glared at Su Ranran¡¯s back angrily, and another evil thought rose in his heart.

 Chapter 15

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Right at that moment, the battle situation suddenly changed. The leader of the burning locusts and the elites made their move, and the battle instantly turned in the favor of the locusts.


    ¡°Damn it, the leaders and elites actually made a move!¡±


    Dozens of other locusts followed the largest leader. They swooped down in the direction of the few of them, the corners of their mouths full of flames.


    ¡°Don¡¯t keep anything to yourself. if you have any trump cards, quickly try them out. Otherwise, you won¡¯t have the chance to use them in this lifetime!¡±


    Su Ranran shouted and quickly dispersed with the rest of the group. The rest did the same, but the leader of the locusts was simply too fast.


    It was only the aftershock, but they could barely block it.


    He turned around and saw Li Fang lying on the ground with a pale face. One of them walked up to him worriedly and asked, ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Li Fang pretended to be weak and waved his hand, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just had a cramp. How about you guys? Are you okay?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the leader of the flying locusts led the flying locusts in another attack. The formation of the few of them was already a little scattered, and under this attack, they were in complete disarray.


    The flames in the sky could not be resisted, and they were already exhausted and lacking in physical strength. Now that they had suffered such an attack, it could be said that it was adding hail to snow.


    In addition, Li Fang was unwilling to use his full strength, so the consequences were even more serious.


    At this moment, Li Fang suddenly shouted, ¡°Run!¡±


    After saying that, an opening appeared in the northwest direction. Li Fang didn¡¯t hesitate. He immediately cast a storm on himself and ran towards the opening.


    However, he did not expect to run into the locust king, which only had the combat strength of Stage 1, after running for three meters.


    Li Fang looked at the leader of the flying locusts in front of him in despair. The buff from the storm had also disappeared. He then looked behind him.


    The rest of the people had the same shocked expression as Li Fang.


    Li Fang thought that he could escape, but he was already surrounded. He glanced at the leader of the locusts, hardened his heart, and turned around. He used the storm to bring one of the injured teenagers over.


    Before the young man could react, he flew towards the leader.


    ¡°Li Imitation Pixiu!¡±


    Before the injured youth could finish his sentence, he was burned to ashes by the final flame that the leader spat out.


    Seeing this, a crazed expression appeared on Li Fang¡¯s face. He quickly cast a storm under his feet and ran towards the opening.


    Because the injured young man had bought him some time, and with the help of the storm, his speed was extremely fast, and he escaped in a short while.


    The rest of the people looked at this scene in a daze, their hearts filled with anger.


    ¡°Li Fang, if we can survive, we will definitely not let you off!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s hearts were filled with anger. That was their companion, but he had sacrificed his companion for them without any hesitation!


    Moreover, judging from Li Fang¡¯s speed just now, it was obvious that he had not used his full strength when facing the attack of the leader of the flying locusts. Otherwise, he would be exhausted by now!


    Perhaps it could be said that Li Fang had something to do with everyone¡¯s current state!


    Su Ranran furrowed her brows. She could barely suppress the anger in her heart. If not for Li Fang¡¯s selfishness, they would¡¯ve definitel stopped the leader of the locusts.


    Once the leader of the locusts was blocked. Su Ranran would have enough time to unleash her newly-learned innate skill, the Thunder Emperor¡¯s shadow form!


    However, it was too late now. If they wanted to use that skill, they would need a long time to prepare and charge up. However, the others were no longer focused on it.


    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t give up. As long as you give me half an hour, I¡¯m confident that I can exterminate this group!¡±


    Su Ranran was indignant. She wanted to give it her all!


    Everyone was also a little hesitant. After all, at this time, they were already out of their minds. It could even be said that they were exhausted.


    However, the young man with heavenly eyes gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Everyone, believe in Su Ranran. As an SS-rank metahuman, she must have her own trump card. We must try our best to buy her time!


    ¡°Good! Good luck!¡±


    The crowd roared and surrounded Su Ranran.


    Su Ranran, on the other hand, calmed her mind and slowly closed her eyes. Then, bursts of lightning began to appear and disappear around her body.


    Behind her, a blurry outline was slowly forming.


    As time passed, the outline became clearer, giving people a very dignified feeling.


    ¡°The leader of the locusts naturally wasn¡¯t about to let Su Ranran have her way. Many more locusts followed behind them and charged toward the crowd, followed by endless flames.


    The already exhausted people were still struggling to hold on in the face of such a lineup.


    All of a sudden, the leader bit down on the arm of a young man. The young man let out a blood-curdling screech as a large piece of flesh was torn off by the leader.


    The young man knelt on the ground due to the unbearable pain, screaming and holding his arm.


    The others looked at the young man with some worry, but they could not free their hands to bandage him. They could only do their best to block more attacks for him and give him more time to rest.


    ¡°There¡¯s only twenty minutes left! Good luck!¡±


    The crowd roared.


    The shadow behind Su Ranran also began to become clear. Thunderlord!


    Perhaps the leader of the locusts had sensed the threat. Its target was clear this time. It aimed in Su Ranran¡¯s direction and charged toward her.


    The rest of the flying locusts followed closely behind.


    The crowd cried out in alarm when they saw this, but they still moved closer to Su Ranran and blocked the attack.

 Chapter 16

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Unfortunately, no matter how hard they tried, they could not stop the continuous attacks of the leader and the locusts.


    ¡°The leader of the flying locusts spat flames at Su Ranran, but no one had the time to interfere. At the critical moment, she opened her eyes, and Thunderlord, who was behind her, gently raised his finger.


    The flames then dissipated in the air as if they had never existed.


    From this, one could see the power of the Thunderlord. However, the next moment, the shadow dissipated a lot.


    The flying locust leader had also experienced the Thunderlord¡¯s ferocity. Even though its phantom image had become extremely blurry, it did not continue to attack. Instead, it commanded the flying locusts behind it to charge forward.


    The flying locusts were all killed by the Thunderlord behind Su Ranran, and the speed at which the Thunderlord dissipated began to accelerate.


    By the time the Thunderlord had completely dissipated, Su Ranran had also collapsed to the ground, exhausted. These proud sons of heaven from the three high schools were all in a sorry state at this time, and they no longer looked like proud sons of heaven.


    ¡°It¡¯s over, there¡¯s no saving this time,¡± One of the young men complained.


    Despair appeared on everyone¡¯s faces. There was no energy left in their bodies. Even standing up was already a luxury.


    As the proud children of heaven, their lives had just begun. Was it going to end so soon?


    When he thought of this, he felt a little unwilling.


    Suddenly, a change occurred.


    The flying locusts did not continue to attack him. Instead, they went to another place. It did not seem like they had left, but more like they were supporting him.


    At the thought of this, everyone felt a glimmer of hope.


    ¡°There¡¯s a battle over there. We¡¯re saved!¡±


    The heavenly-eyed young man used his ability again, but he was a little tired after that and almost couldn¡¯t sit up.


    Su Ranran gritted her teeth as she saw this, and she stood up again. At this moment, the young people¡¯s hearts were lit with hope, and they stood up one by one.


    Protect me! I¡¯m going to form a Thunderlord!


    ¡°Alright!¡± Everyone shouted.


    As for the person who came, it was naturally Ling Feng¡¯s clone. However, he did not expect Su Ranran to provoke so many locusts. There was no end in sight, and there were at least tens of thousands!


    Furthermore, the elder brother had the combat strength of a Tier-1 Demon Slayer among the dozens of flying locusts that had come to help, even though each of his clones had the strength of an Advanced Stage Tier-1 Demon Slayer.


    But two fists were no match for four hands! Even an elephant could be eaten by ants, not to mention himself!


    Even if he had the same combat power as the leader of the flying locusts, he would still be a difficult opponent.


    Even so, Ling Feng was confident that he could stall for time for Su Ranran. Half an hour was not a problem for him. In that time, Su Ranran and the rest could safely retreat!


    Moreover, this was only a clone of his. It didn¡¯t matter if he died. It was enough as long as he could protect Su Ranran.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    Ling Feng gave the order, and the clone moved at the same time.


    No. 1 and No. 2 were the first to take the lead. they kept brandishing their tang swords. almost every time they brandished their swords, an elite flying locust would die. They were flying locusts with stage-one combat strength.


    His level points were also increasing rapidly.


    However, there were many places. Ling Feng also lost five avatars, but they were quickly replaced.


    Ling Feng stabilized the number of clones at 10, while the number of locusts rapidly decreased. Ling Feng¡¯s heart was also blooming with joy.


    He had thought that he could only hold on for half an hour, but he had neglected the learning ability of this clone. the more he killed, the stronger it became, and the easier it became!


    If that¡¯s the case, then I, Ling Feng, will take all your lives!


    Soon, it was almost half an hour.


    ¡°Haha, I have 10000 upgrade points again! Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s upgrade our combat strength!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯ll be easier to upgrade to tier 2, right?¡±


    ¡°System, upgrade!¡±

 Chapter 17

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    ¡°Upgrade successful. The host¡¯s current combat strength is at the early stage of the second rank!¡±


    10,000 upgrade points disappeared from the system interface. However, Ling Feng did not feel any heartache because he had received his reward and had become stronger!


    At this time, the cave was filled with golden light. If it was in the wilderness, it would definitely attract the attention of many foreign tribes. however, because of the current situation, it attracted none.


    The golden light disappeared, and Ling Feng silently felt his body.


    ¡°So this is the perception of a 2nd rank?¡±


    Ling Feng¡¯s heart was filled with shock. his own perception had become very sharp. If he didn¡¯t rely on the vision of his avatar, he would hide in the hole and carefully sense it.


    He was able to form a blurry image of the ground in his mind.


    Moreover, even if someone pointed a gun at him, he had full confidence that he could dodge it. This was the perception of a second rank, which was equivalent to a weaker version of divine sense!


    Ling Feng clenched his fists. He was only at rank two, but he had already experienced such a huge change. If he reached rank nine, or even the domain of a God, that would be simply unimaginable!


    One day, he would definitely reach that realm!


    On the other side, Su Ranran¡¯s Thunderlord apparition finally materialized. Her eyes constantly emitted electric currents, and the creature behind her was very majestic.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll kill all the flying locusts,¡± Su Ranran said indifferently.


    the rest of the people were overjoyed.


    If Su Ranran¡¯s Thunderlord makes a move, she¡¯ll definitely kill all the locusts!


    ¡°The Thunderlord that hasn¡¯t been successfully condensed is already so powerful. I can¡¯t believe that its power¡¯s been successfully condensed! ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. No wonder she has an SS-level talent. We still have to rely on Su Ranran when necessary!¡±


    Su Ranran¡¯s face was expressionless as she listened to the flattery. However, she was quite happy deep down.


    However, when they walked over, they found that the place was extremely quiet. There was not a single flying locust in the air. Instead, they were all lying on the ground.


    At first, there wasn¡¯t much, so everyone didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. They just continued to go deeper.


    However, the deeper he went, the more shocked his expression became.


    ¡°This is an elite flying locust! it was actually cut in half by a single sword!¡±


    ¡°Wow, he¡¯s really too strong.¡±


    this is definitely not something that a single person can do. A mysterious and powerful team must have saved us!


    Su Ranran, on the other hand, frowned slightly and said, ¡°Let¡¯s continue.¡±


    With Su Ranran as the center, the crowd naturally followed her as she walked.


    Along the way, they did not see a single living flying locust, but they did see many dead bodies.


    At this time, the clone had just killed the leader of the locusts and was not in the mood to chase. He took a skill crystal and returned to Ling Feng¡¯s side.


    After feeling it for a while, he was pleasantly surprised and quickly learned the skill.


    The skill¡¯s name was Flame Jet, and it released a fan-shaped flame. it was a pretty good aoe skill, and what he lacked the most right now was skills.


    After testing it out, he found that the power was impressive. At the very least, it was much stronger than the energy slash!


    Ling Feng recalled all of his clones. After all, his combat strength had increased to beginner Tier-2, while the combat strength of his clones was still at advanced Tier-1. It was time to let them synchronize with him.


    Summoning again, the ten clones had the combat strength of a beginner Tier 2. At the same time, they had also learned how to shoot flames and energy slash, so their combat strength had increased again!


    ¡°Protect Su Ranran.¡±


    Ling Feng gave an order to his clones, and they all nodded and left.


    At this moment, Su Ranran looked depressed. The Thunderlord Phantom that she had condensed with great difficulty was just a formality.


    Those flying locusts had all been exterminated. He felt very aggrieved!


    However, the rest of the people did not have such thoughts. After all, escaping such a formation of flying locusts¡­ it was good enough to be alive.


    They didn¡¯t even think about revenge.


    that mysterious team is too good. If it weren¡¯t for their help, we would have been dead!


    ¡°Yeah!¡±


    ¡°Damn Li Fang. he killed Wang Li and almost got us killed!¡±


    At the mention of Li Fang¡¯s name, everyone¡¯s heart was filled with anger. Leaving aside the matter of escaping, they remembered that he had thrown Wang Li to the leader of the locusts without hesitation.


    Everyone was furious!


    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely teach him a lesson when we get back!¡±


    ¡°Right! it¡¯s a waste of resources for him to live!¡±


    Su Ranran was furious as well. Back then, Li Fang had shamelessly followed her out of the city to hunt down the alien races. She had initially disagreed, but Li Fang had brought up his mentor, so she had to give in.


    In the end, not only did Li Fang kill Wang Li, but he also almost killed everyone!


    Now that the crisis had been resolved, Li Fang was dead for sure!


    When he returned to school, he was going to report Li Fang¡¯s deeds to the principal. He was going to make Li Fang get what he deserved!


    Su Ranran¡¯s SS-rank talent had given her a high status in high school. In addition, she had been accepted by the Elemental Academy, one of the top ten schools, so no one dared to mess with her.


    Even the principal would have to consider her request carefully.


    At this thought, Su Ranran looked around again, but she still did not see a single locust. She felt very disappointed.


    Forget it if he didn¡¯t find the person who had saved him. The Thunderlord had been condensed, but it was just a formality. It was useless. This was really too depressing.


    At this moment, ten identical people appeared in Su Ranran¡¯s line of sight. The gloominess on her face disappeared instantly and was replaced with joy.


    She waved at the person like a little girl.


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m here!¡±


    Ling Feng¡¯s clone quickly rushed over, and before he could speak, Su Ranran spoke.


    ¡°What are you doing here, Ling Feng?¡±


    I went out to hunt for foreign races, but unfortunately, the locust wave broke out, so I couldn¡¯t go back. What about you? Are you there too? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m telling you, if someone didn¡¯t save us just now, I wouldn¡¯t be standing here talking to you!¡±


    Su Ranran said with a smile.


    Just as Ling Feng was about to speak, he was interrupted by a voice. A young man walked over and extended his hand toward Ling Feng.


    ¡°Su Ranran, who is this?¡±


    I¡¯m Ling Feng, Su Ranran¡¯s deskmate. I¡¯m Ranran.


    Hello, I¡¯m Zhao Xing, S-Rank Body Drill!


    Ling Feng was speechless. Can you let me finish? However, this clone had the shadow of Li Feng. The two of them looked very similar. That¡¯s right, they were both arrogant.


    ¡°Ling Feng, A-rank clone.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the smile on the clone¡¯s face disappeared. A mere A-rank was not worthy of chatting with him.


    ¡°I see. You guys chat first, I have something to do.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he left the place. The rest of the people naturally heard Ling Feng¡¯s words, and no one walked up to greet him.


    However, the young man with the heavenly eye was different.


    Hello, Lingfeng. I¡¯m Bai Xiaosa, S-rank, Heavenly Eye!


    Seeing someone approach to talk to him, Ling Feng was a little shocked. His first impression of Bai Xiaosa improved a lot. At least he was a little polite.


    After shaking hands, Bai Xiaosa stepped back. He still had a good eye.


    Su Ranran asked in surprise, ¡°Ling Feng, has your talent evolved?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, like I said, as long as you work hard, you will definitely gain something. So, you must continue to work hard and be on par with Senior Sword Immortal!


    ¡°Yes, I will definitely work hard!¡±


    Ling Feng said with a smile. The atmosphere between the two was very ambiguous. When the others saw this, they looked at Ling Feng with disdain.


    She¡¯s just an A-rank. How dare she try to claim connections with Su Ranran? ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Su Ranran? Why is she talking to A-rank metahuman for so long? Isn¡¯t she just wasting her time?¡±


    ¡°Maybe he¡¯s on good terms with his deskmate.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Why would Su Ranran be interested in a mere A-rank brat? You¡¯re overthinking.¡±


    Bai Xiaosa glanced at them and said, ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate others, you¡¯ll be at a disadvantage.¡±


    However, they didn¡¯t care about Bai Xiaosa¡¯s warning. What could an A-rank metahuman do to them?


    However, at this moment, Bai Xiaosa¡¯s expression suddenly turned serious. He looked into the distance and suddenly took a step back, shouting, ¡°Not good, the locust swarm is here again! And this time, on a much larger scale!¡±


    Upon hearing this, the first thought that came to everyone¡¯s mind was to escape, but Bai Xiaosa¡¯s next words dispelled that thought.


    Don¡¯t even think about running. Without the support of speed, you can¡¯t outrun the flying locusts!


    That¡¯s right, he couldn¡¯t escape. Since that was the case, he could only fight to the death!


    Soon, a huge red cloud appeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. Such a formation made everyone feel a little suffocated. The leading locust was much larger than the one just now.


    It was almost five meters long, and its body reflected a golden-red light. It was extremely dazzling, just like a small sun, and it seemed to have a strong defense.


    Everyone felt even more hopeless.


    It was obvious that they were facing a Rank-2 Flying Locust Leader!


    Behind the Rank-2 leader were tens of thousands of locusts. Even if they were not even Rank-1, their numbers were simply too many.


    ¡°Ling Feng, hide behind me. I¡¯ll protect you!¡±


    Su Ranran shielded Ling Feng behind her, her face grave.


    Ling Feng, on the other hand, felt a warm feeling in his heart. He did not insist and silently took a step back, his eyes focused on the flying locusts in the air.


    He wanted to make sure that he could save Su Ranran in time if she was in danger.


    As for the others, if they died, so be it.


    He, Ling Feng, was indeed very strong, but not strong enough to save the world. All he could do now was to protect himself and the people important to him.


    The only person who was important to him was Su Ranran.


    ¡°Thunderlord!¡±


    Su Ranran pointed at the locust swarm.


    The Thunderlord¡¯s phantom behind him nodded slowly and walked into the swarm of flying locusts.


    The Thunderlord¡¯s body was very large, more than three meters tall. However, in the face of the tens of thousands of locusts and the nearly five-meter-tall leader of the locusts, it was not worth mentioning.


    The Thunderlord slowly raised his right hand, and his index finger gently moved down.


    The sky was instantly covered with dark clouds. Immediately after, several lightning bolts quickly fell on the swarm of flying locusts. Every lightning bolt would kill hundreds of flying locusts.


    Perhaps it was a little slow, but the Thunderlord raised his right hand again.


    In an instant, a thunderstorm swept up within a radius of 100 meters. The locusts were struck by the lightning, and all of them died.


    Seeing this scene, everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with shock.


    so this was the terror of an SS-rank talent?


    Ling Feng also couldn¡¯t close his mouth. this was really too overbearing. A phantom image alone almost destroyed tens of thousands of locusts.


    However, because he had used up too much lightning, the Thunderlord¡¯s shadow began to blur. when the last bolt of lightning landed on the flying locust¡¯s leader, it dissipated.


    Just as everyone heaved a sigh of relief, the lightning dissipated, and the flying locust leader flew in the air as if nothing had happened. the elites of the flying locusts turned into a red stream of light and fused into the leader¡¯s body.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the leader¡¯s entire body was covered in armor. When the red light faded, it had turned into a human form, standing on the ground, fully armed.


    ¡°This is a fusion!¡±


    ¡°It has actually fused with the power of so many rank-1 elite flying locusts to forcibly increase its combat strength!¡±


    ¡°It has at least the combat power of a top-tier stage two! ¡±


    At this moment, the Thunderlord had already dissipated, and everyone no longer had anyone to rely on. the hope in their eyes had disappeared, leaving only despair.


    Oh no, it¡¯s over.


    ATen people suddenly appeared in front of everyone. these ten people¡¯s figures could be said to be exactly the same. the only difference was the weapons in their hands.


    The ten of them did not turn back to look at the crowd. They quickly rushed forward instead!

 Chapter 18

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    At this time, everyone also saw clearly that these ten people were actually exactly the same!


    They stood in front of everyone like an iron wall. When everyone saw this scene, their eyes were dazed. They thought that they had been saved, but in the end, it was all for nothing.


    ¡°What¡¯s that A-rank talent doing? Is he going to die?¡±


    ¡°I really hope that he doesn¡¯t have an A-rank talent that saves us. Unfortunately, that¡¯s not the case.¡±


    Everyone ridiculed Ling Feng, but Bai Xiaosa didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he frowned and then heaved a sigh of relief. Because of the Heavenly Eye, he could see many secrets.


    Ling Feng couldn¡¯t say that he knew about his background, but just that was enough to make him extremely shocked.


    This was because the ten clones in front of him all had stage-two combat strength!


    This was simply too shocking. Bai Xiaosa¡¯s body trembled, and then he heard the continuous ridicule from the crowd. Bai Xiaosa looked at them helplessly, a trace of disgust in his eyes.


    Su Ranran, who was standing at the back, was extremely worried when she saw Ling Feng¡¯s clone rush forward. Just as she was about to stop him, she heard the ridicule and immediately became furious.


    ¡°You guys shut up!¡±


    As soon as Su Ranran¡¯s voice fell, the crowd¡¯s ridicule lessened significantly. After all, Su Ranran¡¯s thunderlord projection had left a deep impression on them, so they naturally did not dare to speak.


    Su Ranran then looked at Ling Feng worriedly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, these locusts are no match for me!¡±


    With that, number one and number two split into two groups, each of them followed by four clones, and charged toward the locusts.


    The clone still used the sixth clone¡¯s strategy, but this time, he was very serious. Number one went around to the back of the locust and directed the other four doppelgangers to attack the claws of the locust.


    Number one kept waving the Tang sword in his hand, and the other four clones also kept waving their weapons. Unfortunately, they missed it. Fei Huang teleported one meter away and dodged all the attacks.


    A trace of excitement appeared on Fei Huang¡¯s face. he even cried out in excitement, as if he was mocking number one for overestimating his own ability.


    Seeing this, No. 1 did not rush forward. instead, he stood there with a cold smile on his face.


    At this moment!


    No. 2 suddenly appeared in the air, gripping the tang sword tightly with both hands, and quickly slashed at the right wing of the locust.


    Fei Huang could not dodge in time and could only quickly adjust the scales on its body. The scales actually moved two inches away, and number two¡¯s blade only landed on the scales on the back of the Fei Huang.


    Even so, a small crack appeared on the scales, and green blood seeped out.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was already dumbfounded.


    ¡°Could this clone be a Tier-2?¡±


    ¡°It must be like this! A Tier-2 clone isn¡¯t this strong!¡±


    ¡°That can¡¯t be, right? Is a Tier-1 talent really that strong?¡±


    Everyone was extremely shocked!


    Bai Xiaosa wasn¡¯t so shocked because he had long seen that there was something wrong with Ling Feng¡¯s clone. Although his combat strength was only at Tier-1, his heavenly eye had a very strong talent.


    As long as the person¡¯s combat strength did not exceed his own by two ranks, the Heavenly Eye would be able to see that the person had combat strength.


    When he first saw Ling Feng¡¯s combat strength, he was extremely shocked. It was actually at the second rank.


    He had thought that his opponent would at least have an S-rank talent, but it turned out to be an S-rank talent, and it was a transformation from B-rank to A-rank. It was simply shocking.


    One must know that the probability of talent transformation was so small that it could be completely ignored.


    The lower the rank of the talent, the higher the chance.


    A B-rank was no longer considered a low-level talent, but the chance of it transforming into an A-rank was not much different from winning the lottery.


    However, such a thing had actually happened in front of his eyes. how could he not be shocked?


    Not only that, but even his combat power was so high. Luck was also a part of combat power.


    At that moment, Bai Xiaosa seemed to have seen the rise of another Sword Immortal!


    oh no, the leader of the locusts is casting a skill!


    Everyone cried out in alarm.


    At this moment, the leader of the locusts was furious at the harassment of the ten clones. It kept waving the weapon in its hand, but it could do nothing about it.


    The wounds caused by the clone kept appearing, and green blood seeped out of them.


    Not only that, even the wings of the locust had been cut off by the clone.


    The locust leader had lost their ability to fly. Without its ability to fly, it could be said to be a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. This was naturally a part of the clones¡¯ plan.


    Even though the clone was only at the early stage of stage two, the locust leader had already reached the peak of tier 2.


    But as long as you¡¯re still within the second rank, I have a way to grind you to death!


    Suddenly, the monster¡¯s mouth turned red, and then it spat out a hot flame.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    ¡°This is the Misty Heart Fire!¡±


    ¡°I once understood that heart fire is a method of merging mental energy into the flame. This kind of method can harm the soul! I didn¡¯t expect a rank two locust to be able to use such a high-level skill!¡±


    Bai Xiaosa¡¯s eyes widened in shock, and he hurriedly said.


    Hearing this, Su Ranran wanted to summon the thunder Emperor¡¯s shadow again to help Ling Feng. Unfortunately, her body was weak, and she could not even use lightning.


    He could only look at Ling Feng with a face full of worry.


    Ling Feng naturally noticed the worry in Su Ranran¡¯s eyes. Number one took the opportunity to turn around and look at Su Ranran.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, these are all my clones. My main body is in a very safe place!¡±


    Hearing this, the worry in Su Ranran¡¯s eyes lessened a little.


    On the battlefield, the heart fire had already condensed into a huge fireball, floating in the air as if it could be reflected at any time.


    The heart flame had been fused with the mental energy of the locust leader, so it was controlled by it, and it trembled up and down in the air.


    The locust let out a loud roar, and the heart of fire quickly flew toward No. 2.


    No. 2 did not show any signs of backing down. He stood there with a serious look in his eyes and said to the other four clones, ¡°Don¡¯t retreat! Use your fire breath!¡±


    The five clones stood there, and intense flames were released from the five of them, forming a huge fan-shaped flame that confronted the heart flame.


    At that moment, the leader of the locusts was focused on controlling the heart fire and had no time to care about other things.


    Seeing this, number one was overjoyed and attacked with the other four clones.


    ¡°This is the time. Brothers, release Energy Slash!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the five clones raised their right hands in unison. Blue energy flashed, and energy slashes were fired from them.


    The flaming locust leader did not have time to dodge. Five energy slashes hit its body. At a second glance, its head was already disfigured, and green blood was spurting out.


    Because of his heavy injuries, he lost control of his heart fire and was pushed to the side by the fan-shaped flame.


    No. 2 did not stay idle either. It quickly retracted her flame blast and called out to its four other clones.


    ¡°Energy slash!¡±


    Immediately after, number one also shouted, ¡°Energy slash!¡±


    Ten energy slashes cut through the air and landed on the head and body of the locust leader.


    At this point, the leader no longer had any self-awareness. It was beginning to lose its mind. The clone struck while the iron was hot and rushed forward to engage in a melee battle with the leader.


    If Ling Feng¡¯s main body was here, he would not have chosen such a risky method. He would have slowly ground the locust to death. Unfortunately, his main body was not there.


    With his clone here, in order to avoid any unexpected situations, he could only choose to fight hand-to-hand. He would definitely win, and the price of victory was nothing more than losing a few clones.


    However, the life force of the leader was too strong. even without its head, it was still very strong.


    In the end, Ling Feng still paid the price of five clones to kill the leader.


    ¡°You¡¯ve successfully killed the leader of the Flaming Locusts (fused), level points +1000.¡±


    The system¡¯s voice sounded in his mind, and then two energy crystals dropped from the place where Fei Huang died. Ling Feng¡¯s heart was filled with joy, and he quickly had number one pick up the crystals.


    This crystal was very precious, and it would be of great help to him. He had to get it!


    Seeing this scene, the rest of the people could be said to be dumbfounded.


    This simply shocked them.


    How could an A-rank awakened be stronger than all of them, even with the S-rank experts combined? This didn¡¯t make sense!


    If the other party was older than him by a few years, then it would be understandable. after all, he had cultivated for a longer time than him.


    However, the other party was clearly Su Ranran¡¯s deskmate. She was in the same batch as him!


    This was simply inconceivable!


    ¡°There¡¯s no way to repay you for saving my life. Ling Feng, when we return to the city, you have to let me thank you properly!¡±


    Bai Xiaosa didn¡¯t think so much. In any case, he had never offended Ling Feng. In addition, Ling Feng had displayed such power, so he should also be on good terms with him.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m here to protect Su Ranran. as for them, I¡¯m just saving them in passing. ¡±


    Number one stood there and repeated Ling Feng¡¯s words.


    Su Ranran¡¯s face reddened slightly, and her heart began to race. She did not expect him to say these things, and in front of so many people at that.


    The others were also angry but did not dare to say anything. After all, they had seen Ling Feng¡¯s strength. even if they attacked together, they were definitely not his opponent and could only endure it.


    As for Bai Xiaosa, he was slightly happy. Since he was talking about them, it didn¡¯t include him. Obviously, he already treated him as a friend!


    Alright, the beast tide is almost over. You guys should get ready to leave,¡± No. 1said.


    ¡°How did you know?¡±


    Bai Xiaosa asked, a little puzzled.


    As soon as he finished, a burst of cheers entered everyone¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Look at the news! The blazing locusts have finally retreated!¡±

 Chapter 19

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    [The blazing locusts have been defeated. The city gates will be reopened. Awakened ones in the wild, please return to the city immediately!]


    [If you encounter any severe difficulties, you can call the city for help!]


    [In this beast tide crisis, Fantasy City did not suffer any losses. However, the number of deaths of the awakened outside the city is unclear. Statistics are being made.]


    [The number of burning locusts is in the hundreds of millions. As the burning locusts were not completely killed this time, Fantasy City is still in danger from a beast tide. I hope that the citizens and awakened ones can pay more attention to the news as a precaution!]


    At this time, the beast tide had already ended, and everyone also heaved a sigh of relief.


    He looked around on his way back to the city, he looked around. there was no grass or trees in his field of vision. it was simply a wasteland. the dense forest had also become a wasteland at this time.


    Moreover, there were burning locusts ¡®corpses all over the place, including the farmland outside the city. All that was left were bits and pieces of crushed wheat.


    Fortunately, the roots of those farmlands were deeper, and they could grow out after a period of time. As for the yield, there was no need to think about it. Naturally, it would not be high.


    After all, it would be considered lucky if they could continue to grow after such a huge locust plague.


    Ling Feng was already walking together with Su Ranran. He recalled his clone and summoned ten more before preparing to return to the city with the others.


    On the way, Bai Xiaosa followed Ling Feng and sucked up to him, while Su Ranran stood beside them with a smile on her face. She was completely different from the ice-cold look that everyone had in their eyes.


    Everyone was shocked when they saw her. Was this still the Su Ranran they knew? She must be possessed, right?


    Soon, they arrived at the gates of Fantasy City. Everyone heaved a sigh of relief and took out their identity cards.


    As they were being scanned, everyone had successfully returned to Fantasy City.


    He felt a sense of security in his heart.


    The rest of them didn¡¯t stay there for long and waved their hands in farewell.


    However, the emotions in their eyes were mixed. There was surprise, gratitude, jealousy, and envy.


    For a moment, only Bai Xiaosa, Ling Feng, and Su Ranran were left standing in their original spots, not saying a word.


    Su Ranran and Ling Feng¡¯s four eyes were fixed on Bai Xiaosa, whose scalp went numb from their stares. He smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°Eh, haha, Ling Feng, let¡¯s add each other as friends. after all, you saved me this time. I also said that I must thank you properly!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble!¡± Ling Feng waved his hand.


    ¡°What are you saying? I, Bai Xiaosa, always keep my word. I¡¯ll definitely give you a satisfactory thank-you gift!


    as they spoke, the two added each other as friends. Ling Feng no longer rejected the ¡°as you wish.¡±


    After adding them, Bai Xiaosa quickly fled the scene, leaving only Ling Feng and Su Ranran behind. He even left behind a sentence, ¡°Alright, then I won¡¯t disturb you and sister-in-law anymore!¡±


    Su Ranran looked at Ling Feng with a slightly flushed face, seemingly at a loss.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. Oh, right, how did you suddenly become so powerful?¡±


    Ling Feng didn¡¯t mind what Bai Xiaosa said.


    ¡°Have you forgotten what kind of talent I have? I¡¯ll summon all my clones and let them cultivate together. Doesn¡¯t that mean that there are 11 of me cultivating at the same time?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Su Ranran came to a realization.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. In other words, your cultivation speed is equivalent to ten times?¡±


    ¡°Right! It¡¯s like this!¡±


    Ling Feng nodded.


    Actually, that wasn¡¯t the case. However, why would he tell her that he had a system?


    Although the clone could only allow him to obtain the experience and knowledge of the clone and could not help him with his cultivation, it was enough.


    Combat experience was a rare thing.


    Every talent would awaken some special characteristics when they were transforming. It was not impossible for his clone to have such characteristics.


    You don¡¯t know anyway, so you have to believe whatever I say!


    ¡°That¡¯s great. I don¡¯t have to worry about you not being able to catch up with me. I have to focus on my cultivation!¡±


    Su Ranran clenched her fists, her face full of joy.


    Hearing this, Ling Feng was stunned.


    ¡°Ah? didn¡¯t you focus on your cultivation?¡±


    Su Ranran nodded.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been cultivating for a short while these days and then resting, because I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll start to distance yourself after seeing me become stronger.¡±


    After saying this, Su Ranran¡¯s face, which had finally calmed down, reddened again.


    Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. By the way, did you kill the leader of the blazing locusts? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I wanted to tell you guys a long time ago, but you guys interrupted me.¡±


    Ling Feng said with a smile.


    ¡°Ignore them, they¡¯re just a bunch of snobbish guys.¡±


    Hearing this, Ling Feng smiled and nodded. he didn¡¯t say anything, but he agreed.


    As for those people, Ling Feng really didn¡¯t want to see them anymore. The two of them chatted for a while more. Suddenly, her watch rang, and Ling Feng sensibly shut his mouth.


    After the call ended, Su Ranran looked apologetic. Her aunt had called her home for dinner.


    It¡¯s fine. You can go back now. I¡¯ll see you in class the next Monday!


    After saying that, the two of them waved their hands and dispersed. Looking at Su Ranran¡¯s back as she left, Ling Feng¡¯s mouth also revealed a smile.


    After returning home, Ling Feng took a simple bath and excitedly took out the two skill crystals. He held them in his hands, and after a while, he opened his eyes in excitement.


    One body and one heart!


    Level two Heart Fire!


    The effect of ¡®One Heart¡¯ was to allow some people or alien races to merge with him without any distracting thoughts. They would become stronger. The more people there were, the more powerful they would be. However, the number of people could not exceed 100.


    This skill was very strong, ridiculously strong, as could be seen from the flying locust leader.


    However, this skill was also very demanding. He had to have no distracting thoughts and consent.


    The reason why the leader of the locusts could use this skill was that it had absolute control over its subordinates. However, humans did not have this ability.


    Therefore, if this skill were to be circulated, it could be said that there were several types.


    ¡°But to Ling Feng, it was as if it was tailor-made.


    This was because his clone was the perfect target for him to merge with!


    He had absolute control over his clones!


    Ling Feng was very excited. After learning it, he looked at the other skill crystal with excitement.


    Level two heart fire, by fusing one¡¯s mental energy into the flame, one could create a level two heart fire. Not only could heart fire burn matter, but it could also harm the soul! this was the most important thing.


    It just so happened that Ling Feng also had the ability to shoot flames so that he could fuse these two skills together. he would not have to push fireballs like the locust leader.


    Just like the dung beetle, if he were to shoot out the heart Flame directly, the power would definitely be very strong!


    However, after he learned it, he discovered the weakness of the heart fire. The heart fire could not be used alone. It had to be used in conjunction with fire skills if there were no fire skills.


    Then he could only bring a flintlock, but that would have very low power.


    His own flame blast was only at the advanced of Tier-1, so the strongest heart fire could reach was only at advanced Tier 1. He was a little disappointed, but it didn¡¯t matter.


    He would definitely obtain a Tier-2 heart fire!


    After learning the two skills, Ling Feng¡¯s mood was extremely good. 10 clones appeared beside him, and number one went downstairs to buy snacks.


    No. 2 was browsing information on the internet while the other eight clones went to read and study. he himself sat cross-legged by the bed and entered a state of cultivation.


    After a while, Ling Feng was awoken from his cultivation by the sound of his phone ringing.


    After turning on his watch, he realized that it was a call from his form teacher. He was a little surprised, but he still remembered to answer it.


    ¡°Lingfeng, I heard that your talent has changed.¡±


    ¡°Yes, teacher. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s like this. I heard about it from Su Ranran. since your talent has already reached A-rank, there are some things that I should tell you. You can use some of the school¡¯s resources now!¡±


    ¡°What resources, teacher?¡±


    It¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t know. Only A-rank talents and above can enjoy it. After all, you were only a B-rank before, so it¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t know.


    ¡°Alright, teacher. Please speak.¡±


    The A-rank and above awakened have one chance to enter the school¡¯s high-level secret realm.


    ¡°What mystical realm is it, teacher?¡±


    ¡°The spirit sensing mystic realm. I can¡¯t tell you the details for now. Come to school tomorrow, and I¡¯ll test your talent level. I¡¯ll tell you once I¡¯ve confirmed it! ¡±


    ¡°What time are we going tomorrow, teacher?¡±


    ¡°Before 9, I guess. The school will organize for all class A metahumans to go to the spiritual secret realm at ten o¡¯clock.¡±


    ¡°Only A-rank? What about S-rank and SS-rank?¡±


    Their secret realm is of a higher level, so you don¡¯t have to think about it. You¡¯re already very lucky to be able to transform once.


    ¡°Oh, Thank you, teacher. I¡¯ll be there early tomorrow.¡±


    With that, he hung up the phone. Ling Feng¡¯s lips curled into a smile as he said indifferently, ¡°Who said I transformed my talent by luck?¡±

 Chapter 20 - Who Dares To Provoke Me?

    Chapter 20 Who Dares To Provoke Me?


    Ling Feng was already on his way to school early in the morning.


    Instead of going into the classroom when he arrived, he headed straight to the teacher¡¯s office.


    There was a knock on the door, and with the teacher¡¯s permission, Ling Feng walked in. The grade teacher stood up and smiled at Ling Feng,


    ¡°You¡¯re quite early. Alright, let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to the awakening room!¡±


    The teacher didn¡¯t say much, but Ling Feng could feel a hint of gentleness in her tone.


    Perhaps he knew about the changes after his talent evolved to A-rank. Thinking of this, Ling Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel a little emotional. Teachers in this world were so pragmatic!


    When he arrived at the awakening room, the awakening Jade was placed in the middle. However, Ling Feng did not walk over. Instead, he stood at the door, waiting for the form teacher¡¯s instructions.


    ¡°Ling Feng, place your id card on the inspection platform.¡±


    As he spoke, Ling Feng took out his identity card and placed it there.


    After the beeping¡­


    [Identity: Ling Feng, a student of the No. 3 High School!]


    The teacher also had a smile on his face. He said to Ling Feng, ¡°Alright, come in. Ling Feng, it¡¯s not like you¡¯ve never experienced this before. just place your hand on the awakening jade.¡±


    Ling Feng stretched out his hand and placed it on the divine jade. Instantly, a bright light appeared.


    He only felt his brain go dizzy for a moment before he quickly came back to his senses. this was something that he had not experienced during his first awakening.


    Then, the smile on the form teacher¡¯s face became even wider. He looked at Ling Feng like he was looking at millions of star coins.


    ¡°Yes, not bad. Ling Feng, your talent is A-rank.


    ¡°Next, I¡¯ll tell you about the special privileges of A-rank awakened.


    ¡°Yes, teacher!¡± Ling Feng also smiled.


    ¡°You¡¯ve transformed from B-rank to A-rank. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve experienced how slow the cultivation speed of B-rank talent is. There is a huge gap between the two.


    ¡°Take S-rank and B-rank, for example. The former only needs three days to break through to rank 1, while the latter needs a full three months!


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you this because I hope you won¡¯t blame the school for the differential treatment.


    As for the spirit sense mystic realm, it¡¯s a


    special mystic realm that helps with cultivation. The rules of the realm are


    somewhat special. Whether it¡¯s killing alien


    races or meditating, it will greatly improve your combat power.


    ¡°All in all, the spirit-sensing mystic realm will be of great benefit to you! I hope you can make good use of this opportunity!¡±


    Ling Feng also understood. To put it simply,


    this realm was a dungeon used to increase one¡¯s proficiency.


    To others, it might be very important, but to


    Ling Feng, it wasn¡¯t of much use, not to mention that he had the system.


    After all, his clones were able to share their


    combat experience.


    Wasn¡¯t that combat experience better than these proficiency points? The answer was that it was stronger than these proficiency points.


    But no matter what, since he had this opportunity, he couldn¡¯t waste it. Who knew if he would have some special opportunities? Moreover, this mystic realm sounded so


    special, so it should look very special as well.


    This time, he would take it as a chance to broaden his horizons. It would be a great honor to tell others!


    ¡°Alright, now you know what the spirit sense


    realm is used for. It¡¯s about time, and the spirit sense realm is about to open. Come with me.¡± With that, the form teacher walked in front and led Ling Feng toward the spirit-sensing mystic


    realm.


    The realm was located in a building. the building was called the advanced mystic realm building. If not for the teacher, Ling Feng would¡¯ve never known that there was such a


    building in the school.


    This building was located at the back mountain


    of the school. Ordinary students would never come into contact with this place. Ling Feng


    was here for the first time, let alone the high-grade mystic realm building!


    The buildings here weren¡¯t very tall, and each one was almost two or three stories high. However, the distance between the floors was great, which showed how large the area behind


    the mountain was.


    Following the head teacher, they entered the high-level mystic realm building. It was filled with students, and it was very noisy. At a glance, there were at least a hundred people. However, the form teacher looked at Ling Feng


    and said, ¡°This is our class¡¯s area. there are only two A-rank awakened in our class, and the other one is Li Wu. So, you have to perform well, and don¡¯t let me down! ¡°


    ¡°By the way, I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll


    leave first. Li Wu should have arrived long ago. You guys have to get along well!¡±


    With that, the form teacher waved goodbye and left. Ling Feng also politely bade farewell. Then, he sat on a chair at the side and watched


    the group of people talking. He didn¡¯t feel anything in his heart. Instead, he enjoyed the quiet feeling.


    He took this opportunity to sort out his own combat strength.


    Beginner Tier-2, A-rank talent, Clone. His attacking methods included Energy Slash,


    Flame Spurting, United as one, and the Tier-2 Heart Flame.


    However, he still had to keep some trump


    cards. The first two skills were enough to be used on a regular means, which meant the other two were his trump cards.


    With four skills, in addition to his combat


    power at Beginner Tier 2, he must be one of the top figures in the entire high school. It might be easy to improve from Tier-0 to


    Tier-1, as it would only take three days for an S-rank awakened. However, to improve from Tier-1 to Tier-2, talent was not the only thing required.


    He still needed to put in countless times more effort! Even Su Ranran, who was an SS-rank talent,


    had not been able to cultivate to the second rank. From this, one could see how difficult it


    was to advance from the first rank to the second rank.


    Not to mention the A-rank awakened in the hall; there was definitely not a single person with Tier-2 combat power. So, Ling Feng had nothing to worry about.


    at this moment, a voice from afar interrupted Ling Feng¡¯s thoughts.


    ¡°Yo, who¡¯s this? It¡¯s Ling Feng?¡± What¡¯s going on? how can a piece of trash with


    only a B-rank talent come to this place?¡±


    Li Wu walked over and stood at the side, looking at Ling Feng with a mocking expression. He was the other A-rank awakened


    in the class.


    Li Wu¡¯s voice was very loud. As soon as his


    voice fell, the people who were talking in the


    hall all looked over.


    Ling Feng could also see through Li Wu¡¯s thoughts. He just wanted to let this group of people see his school belle.


    However, he didn¡¯t say anything and only


    frowned slightly. After all, Li Wu was like a pug, barking continuously at him. Seeing Ling Feng remain silent, Li Wu¡¯s spirits


    were also lifted. After all, these people who thought they were superior to others liked to mock those who were weaker than them to


    gain a sense of superiority. Unfortunately, he had found the wrong person. ¡°Get out of here before I get angry. Ling Feng,


    this is not a place for B-rank trash like you to enter! ¡± Upon hearing Li Wu¡¯s words, the rest of the people also joined in the fun.


    ¡°No way, a B-rank awakened can enter? That¡¯s


    the biggest joke I¡¯ve heard in years!¡± ¡°Yeah. do you really think that the detector at


    the door is for show?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, what¡¯s the school doing? Why would they allow a B-rank awakened to enter?¡± Li Wu¡¯s words didn¡¯t gain the crowd¡¯s confidence. Instead, it gained their suspicion. However, he flew into a rage out of humiliation. He had nothing to say to the rest of the people who were Awakeners with the same talent. However, he could still educate a


    B-rank.


    With this thought in mind, Li Wu stretched out his hand toward Ling Feng, as if he wanted to lift him up. He didn¡¯t expect Ling Feng to be one step faster than him. He took a step forward, grabbed Li Wu¡¯s collar, and lifted him up.


    ¡°What are you? How dare you talk to me like that?!¡±


    Li Wu¡¯s face turned red as he was lifted up, and his feet kept swinging in the air. ¡°Let me go, I¡¯m an A-rank awakened!!!¡± ¡°Help! help! B-class awakened have sneaked in! What are you guys doing?¡±


    Ling Feng¡¯s anger grew even more intense as


    he heard this. He slapped Li Wu across the face


    and threw him to the ground.


    ¡°Even S-rank awakened would have to walk away with their tails between their legs when


    they see me. You, S-rank, dare be arrogant in front of me?¡±


    The left side of Li Wu¡¯s face instantly swelled


    up like a pig¡¯s head, even though Ling Feng


    didn¡¯t use too much strength.


    Li Wu was also terrified. How could a B-rank


    be stronger than him?


    At this moment, the teacher on duty also heard


    the commotion and quickly ran over.


    ¡°What happened?¡±

 Chapter 21 - ou Have The Doubling Technique, I Have One Heart And One Body

    Chapter 21 You Have The Doubling Technique, I Have One Heart And One Body


    The teacher who came here was a chubby middle-aged teacher. his dead fish eyes looked very unlikable and his face was very gloomy as he stared at Ling Feng.


    Students should help each other, not fight each other. You have such a bad character. I¡¯d like to know what kind of teacher can teach a student


    like you.


    ¡°Tell me, who is your teacher?¡±


    Hearing this, Ling Feng¡¯s heart was filled with bitterness.


    The teacher criticized him without


    distinguishing right from wrong. his tone was also somewhat disdainful as he said, ¡°Are you blaming me after you understand the ins and outs of this matter?¡±


    However, the teacher didn¡¯t feel that he was wrong. He smiled faintly and continued, ¡°Do I need to know the whole story? It¡¯s wrong of you to hit people! no matter what happens, you have to help each other. as for the reason, we¡¯ll discuss it after you receive the punishment you deserve.¡±


    ¡°Come with me!¡±


    ¡°Also, put him down. I¡¯m standing right here, and you still dare to hit me? You¡¯re all the hope of mankind¡¯s future. The three high schools didn¡¯t bring you here to fight among yourselves but to improve yourselves, do you understand?¡±


    Everyone could naturally understand the meaning behind the teacher¡¯s words. It was simply too unreasonable, not to mention


    standing on the moral high ground.


    But this teacher was too biased towards Li Wu, wasn¡¯t he?


    Ling Feng looked at the middle-aged man and did not treat him as a teacher at all. He said indifferently, ¡°You ask him why I hit him.¡±


    At this moment, Li Wu¡¯s gaze also shifted to the teacher who had just arrived. When he realized that it was his second uncle, he was secretly delighted. He heaved a sigh of relief and pretended to be aggrieved.


    ¡°I also want to know why you hit me!¡±


    However, Li Wu¡¯s heart and his appearance were completely different. in his heart, Li Wu was sneering. ¡°So what if you can beat me? I¡¯ll let you lose the opportunity in the spirit-sensing mystic realm. I¡¯ll see how you¡¯ll catch up to my combat strength in the future!¡±


    ¡°At this time, Li Qu came back to his senses. how did Ling Feng beat him? He was just lucky, and his talent evolved to A-rank. But so what?


    ¡°I admit that you¡¯ve transformed into an A-rank, and you¡¯re worthy of my respect.


    However, the teacher on duty in the spirit sensing realm today was his second uncle.


    ¡°You hit me, I¡¯ll act pitiful and make you pay


    the price; what can you do?


    ¡°You can only grit your teeth and endure!


    ¡°I have my second uncle to back me up. What do you have? As long as my acting skills are good, I might be able to make you lose the chance to enter the spirit sensing mystic realm!


    Looking at Li Wu¡¯s appearance, Ling Feng¡¯s heart also turned cold. He had also seen the


    situation in front of him clearly.


    These two people must know each other!


    At first, this was just Ling Feng¡¯s random thought. However, when he saw Li Wu and the teacher on duty exchange a look, everything was confirmed!


    The relationship between the two of them was not shallow, and the teacher on duty was deliberately making things difficult for him.


    Not bad. Ling Feng¡¯s fists clenched tighter and


    tighter.


    The teacher on duty saw this scene. He immediately rebuked, ¡°How is it? Are you going to hit someone in front of me?¡±


    Hearing this, Ling Feng couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and directly said, ¡°He was the one who insulted me first. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have hit him. Besides, according to you, do I have to be hit in front of you to prove that I¡¯m right? ¡± Ling Feng gritted his teeth and spat out his words clearly. everyone who heard it was also extremely indignant.


    However, the middle-aged teacher didn¡¯t seem to mind at all. He waved his hand and said with


    a smile, ¡°No, I only believe what I see. You made the first move, and I happened to see it,


    so it¡¯s your fault.


    ¡°Besides, why did he scold you? Have you ever


    thought about this? As the saying goes, you


    can¡¯t clap with one hand. So, in the end, the fault is still on you.


    Ling Feng couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. What kind of twisted logic was this? Looking at the middle-aged teacher¡¯s smiling expression, Ling Feng wanted to crush him to


    the ground. the rest of the people also began to discuss.


    As bystanders, they naturally understood the ins and outs of this matter. Anyone would know that the fault wasn¡¯t on Ling Feng, but Li


    Wu.


    ¡°Something¡¯s not right. Why does the teacher¡¯s reason sound so mild?¡±


    Of course, there were also some people with


    bad personalities who naturally stood on Li Wu¡¯s side. However, they were just a few


    people.


    ¡°I object. Teacher is right. If he doesn¡¯t have


    any problems, why would Li Wu scold him?¡±


    ¡°Brat, is there something wrong with your brain? do you mean that you¡¯re going to apologize to me and say that you¡¯re in the wrong after I scold you?¡±


    The teacher on duty naturally heard what the


    others said. He also knew that he was in the


    wrong, but he didn¡¯t want to change. He shouted, ¡°All of you, be quiet!¡±


    Then, the teacher on duty looked at Ling Feng,


    pointed at him, and said, ¡°Ling Feng, stop talking nonsense and come with me.¡± Ling Feng had no intention of leaving with


    him. he just stood there silently, looking at the teacher on duty.


    The teacher felt a little embarrassed and showed an unhappy expression. ¡°You¡¯re still so confident after making a mistake. You¡¯re simply asking for a beating!


    As he spoke, he stretched out his hand toward


    Ling Feng.


    Ling Feng subconsciously took a few steps back. The teacher on duty grabbed nothing. His eyes were filled with shock. He had never seen a student who could escape his grasp.

 Chapter 22 - You Have Doubling Technique? I Have One Heart One Body

    Chapter 22 You Have Doubling Technique? I Have One Heart One Body


    ¡°You still dare dodge?¡±


    However, it was all in vain. Following that, a black light appeared on the teacher¡¯s palm. It was obvious that he had used all his strength. Although Ling Feng didn¡¯t know what it was, he was sure he used a skill!


    No matter what, he was still a teacher. If he wanted to use his body to dodge this attack, it would be completely impossible. Thus, he did not dare to be careless.


    Ten clones suddenly appeared in front of him and blocked the attack from the teacher on duty.


    They could feel the anger in Ling Feng¡¯s heart.


    The rest of the people also confirmed their thoughts. Ling Feng was indeed an A-rank talent and not a B-rank talent. thinking up to this point, they all looked at Li Wu.


    The suspicion in their eyes made Li Wu very uncomfortable. However, when he thought of his second uncle helping him, Li Wu no longer cared about those gazes.


    ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ll be able to vent my anger soon. what do you think about me?


    Everyone sighed in their hearts. They wanted to stand up for Ling Feng, but they were too weak. They could only stand aside and watch silently as the teacher bullied the student.


    Whatever rules, whatever justice that had existed was now all out the window.


    No.1 was followed by four clones, and they quickly ran behind the teacher. Number two, on the other hand, led the four doppelgangers to deal with him, but did not use all his strength.


    Seeing this, the teacher also revealed a trace of ridicule in his eyes.


    Good, a student who has just awakened dares


    to attack a teacher. If you are allowed to


    continue developing, how bad will you become?¡±


    ¡°Steel body!¡±


    As he spoke, the teacher¡¯s body turned pitch black. when the sun shone on it, it reflected the light of steel. when everyone saw this, they


    looked at Ling Feng with sympathy.


    ¡°This is teacher Li¡¯s B-rank talent, Steel


    Body!¡±


    Ling Feng is finished this time. Teacher Li¡¯s combat strength had reached Tier 3!


    ¡°What a pity!¡±


    The crowd sighed. Some even turned their


    heads away, as if they didn¡¯t want to see what


    was going to happen next.


    However, what happened next shocked


    everyone¡¯s senses.


    No.2 did not care about teacher Li¡¯s steel body


    at all. Instead, he continued to attack. Then, he seized the opportunity and quickly unleashed five energy slashes.


    It was aimed at teacher Li¡¯s lower body.


    How could teacher Li not care about his sexual


    happiness for the rest of her life? His hands


    quickly covered his gems. He couldn¡¯t come back to his senses for a while and didn¡¯t notice No.1 and the four clones appearing from


    behind.


    The fan-shaped Heart Flame shot toward teacher Li¡¯s back.


    The flame attached itself to teacher Li¡¯s clothes


    and couldn¡¯t be extinguished. Because it had fused with the fire of the heart, a part of the flame seeped into the clothes and cast itself over the steel body, burning the teacher¡¯s soul. No matter how strong the defense of the steel body was, it could not stop the burning of the Heart Fire.


    Teacher Li turned pale with fright. The thing


    he was most afraid of had happened. The fire in his heart burned his soul, making his mind confused.


    Then, the intense pain jolted him back to his senses, and he immediately shouted.


    ¡°Argh! Ah!¡±


    Teacher Li¡¯s body turned red in an instant.


    After escaping from the range of the heart Flame, he finally recovered. His clothes were already in tatters.


    However, he didn¡¯t care. instead, he looked at Ling Feng with bloodshot eyes. then, his fists rapidly grew in size, and he hammered down on Ling Feng like a meteorite.


    No.1 and the other four clones didn¡¯t have time


    to dodge and were dissipated by the punch.


    One had to know that all five of their clones had the strength of a beginner Tier-2. However, just one punch was enough to shatter them. from this, one could see how powerful this punch was. it also showed that teacher Li


    was serious this time.


    Ling Feng was a little shocked, but his body did


    not hesitate at all. Five clones appeared again, and number one led four of them into the


    battle. Teacher Li¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he


    continued to use the same move that he had used to destroy the five clones. he swept, hammered, and hacked as if he had gone mad.


    Some of the avatars were unable to dodge in time and could only be shattered. And so, the ten clones disappeared again.


    Teacher Li¡¯s face also showed a trace of joy. these annoying flies were finally killed. This stinky brat made him suffer such a big loss in


    front of so many people. he must learn from this! As a teacher on duty, he had used so many


    methods to deal with a third-year high school student who had just awakened. This was enough to make him lose face.


    At the thought of this, teacher Li¡¯s expression


    turned into anger again as she walked toward Ling Feng.


    However, at this moment, teacher Li¡¯s expression froze on her face, and her steps also


    stopped.


    Because, ten identical Ling Fengs once again appeared in front of his eyes!


    ¡°How is Ling Feng¡¯s combat strength so strong? could he be a Tier-2?¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be. he doesn¡¯t have an A-rank talent.


    he evolved from a B-rank. If he really had a Tier-2 combat power, then his cultivation speed would be even faster than an S-rank!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not all. Teacher Li¡¯s combat strength is at Tier-3, but Ling Feng can actually fight someone of a higher tier. He¡¯s a true genius!


    Even if Ling Feng is the one in the wrong, he won¡¯t be punished, right?¡±


    ¡°I


    ¡°That¡¯s right. moreover, Ling Feng didn¡¯t do anything wrong. ¡°Then Li Wu is finished. Not only is Ling


    Feng¡¯s talent higher than his, but his combat power is also higher than his. The only one


    who is biased towards him is teacher Li.¡± The crowd chimed in one after another. The anger on teacher Li¡¯s face became more and more intense.


    ¡°Good boy, since you¡¯ve provoked me again


    and again, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish today. However, don¡¯t kneel and beg me if something unexpected happens!¡±


    After he finished speaking, teacher Li raised his


    arms and shouted, ¡°Body doubling technique!¡± Immediately, teacher Li¡¯s steel-like body grew rapidly. In a short while, he became a giant


    more than ten meters tall, about ten times the


    size of his previous body. Fortunately, the hall was a hundred meters tall, or it would have collapsed.


    The giant¡¯s body was huge, like a small mountain. Ling Feng, who was standing at his feet, suddenly felt short of breath.


    Teacher Li raised his giant foot and stomped


    toward Ling Feng¡¯s body. The power made him breathless.


    ¡°Not good. This is teacher Li¡¯s ultimate skill!¡±


    That¡¯s right. Even a Tier 3 A-rank awakened


    might not be able to defeat teacher Li in this state!


    ¡°Ling Feng, run!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s attacking your main body.


    he¡¯s clearly trying to take your life!¡± Everyone gasped in shock. Ling Feng¡¯s expression was also extremely


    serious, but he didn¡¯t escape. At this point, if


    he escaped, it would only increase teacher Li¡¯s


    fighting spirit.


    ¡°One body, one heart!¡± Ling Feng silently muttered.


    The 10 clones instantly disappeared, turning


    into specks of light and gathering in the direction of Ling Feng¡¯s main body. The white light enveloped Ling Feng¡¯s body, and no one could see what was happening inside. They could only look over nervously.


    When the light dissipated, a huge figure appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes. Everyone¡¯s mouths were wide open in shock. That figure was simply too divine. This figure was sitting cross-legged on a stone throne, looking like a child. There were seven buns on his head, and the whip hung down to his left shoulder. His left eye was slightly closed, and there was a trace of anger on his face. Flames were constantly coming out of his back. He held a chain of hellfire in his left hand


    and an intellectual sword in his right. The statue of Acalanatha! ¡°The intellectual sword can cut off three thousand of your troubles. Once you enter hell, you will be bound by the chains of Hellfire.¡± As he spoke, he lifted the giant sword, and the chains continued to dance in the air.

 Chapter 23 - Stray Dog, Transformation Skill

    Chapter 23 Stray Dog, Transformation Skill


    After the fusion, Ling Feng could control his own form. No matter what it looked like, there was only one thing he couldn¡¯t think of, there was nothing he couldn¡¯t do.


    Perhaps to others, this scene might be difficult because they had yet to reach a certain level of control over it.


    Ling Feng¡¯s clone was an extension of his own body and had 100% control over it. Therefore, this step was as simple as eating and drinking to him.


    The ten-meter-tall Buddha statue sat on a stone seat. It held a sword in its left hand and a chain in its right hand. Its face was solemn, and everyone was shocked when they saw it.


    ¡°This is too majestic!¡±


    ¡°What kind of talent is this? Why is it so powerful? I¡¯ve never heard of such a talent for clones!¡±


    ¡°This should be a fusion skill. he fused his clone with himself, so I don¡¯t know how many


    times his strength has increased.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m already looking forward to the battle between giants.¡±


    ¡°But teacher Li¡¯s combat power is at the third stage. That Ling Feng should be at the second stage at most. How can he be teacher Li¡¯s opponent?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t think of it that way. As an awakened A-rank who has just started training, it is already a genius-level mission for Ling Feng to be able to fight with my teacher to this extent.


    ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s much stronger than some s-grade talents!¡±


    Ling Feng¡¯s image in everyone¡¯s hearts


    continued to rise. Perhaps it could be said that everyone didn¡¯t take him seriously at the beginning, but now, it was different.


    He had fought with a Tier-3 teacher for so long with his Tier-2 combat power, and he wasn¡¯t at a disadvantage!


    ¡°They¡¯re fighting!¡± One of them exclaimed, and everyone¡¯s eyes followed.


    Suddenly, the huge sword in Ling Feng¡¯s hand slashed down from the air. The chain was not idle either. Like a python, it kept slithering, as if looking for a suitable opportunity.


    Facing teacher Li¡¯s attack, he stretched out his two hands and held on.


    Teacher Li¡¯s attack had only caused Ling Feng¡¯s


    arm to tremble slightly.


    Seeing this, teacher li was also extremely shocked. how was this possible?


    One should know that even A-rank awakened


    of the same level would have to weigh their


    options before they could block his attack. However, this student had actually managed to block his attack!


    This meant that Ling Feng¡¯s transformed appearance wasn¡¯t any weaker than his!


    But how was this possible? Ling Feng was just a freshman. How could he have such powerful


    strength?


    Even Su Ranran, who was an SS-rank awakened, was still stuck at Tier-1 and had not broken through to Tier-2. However, Ling Feng, who was an A-rank metahuman, had broken through to tier-2 first.


    Not only that, but he also had such an overpowered fusion skill. This was simply too


    shocking!


    This made teacher Li even more determined in


    her heart.


    ¡°Ling Feng can¡¯t be left alive!¡±


    He had already offended Ling Feng who displayed such a powerful talent. If he let him


    go, then in the future, he would definitely become a genius when he grew up.


    The first person he wanted to kill would be


    him!


    Therefore, he had to kill him here!


    Teacher Li clenched his fists and ruthlessly


    smashed them towards Ling Feng who did not weakness and swung the giant sword


    show


    any


    in his hand.


    The huge sword and the iron fist collided, producing a constant sound of friction, and


    even sparks.


    The iron chain on the side seemed to have a life


    of its own. It followed the giant sword in his hand and wrapped around teacher li¡¯s arms, but teacher li had no chance to dodge.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Teacher Li tried to break free from the chains


    with all his might, but he realized that the


    chains were extremely hard. Ling Feng¡¯s strength was also very strong, even stronger than him by a few points.


    How could he have such great strength?! The giant sword swung over again, wanting to


    attack the iron giant¡¯s eyes, but a hard iron


    palm blocked it, and a series of metal colliding sounds rang out.


    As expected, the defense of the steel body was


    amazing!


    It was only at this moment that Ling Feng


    clearly felt the horror of teacher Li¡¯s defensive


    power. However, Ling Feng did not intend to hold


    back. In addition, the iron giant was already being held back, so the giant sword in his hand


    was constantly waving.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Teacher Li suddenly shouted, but Ling Feng


    pretended not to hear him. The giant sword in his hand became even more unscrupulous, and he slashed towards the lower body of the steel


    giant. The giant didn¡¯t say anything else. Shocked, it quickly protected his treasure.


    Bang!


    Because of Ling Feng¡¯s all-out attack, in


    addition to the fact that the iron giant didn¡¯t


    have time to mobilize its defense when it


    blocked the sword, the bones in its wrist were directly broken.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Teacher li let out a heart-wrenching scream.


    However, Ling Feng was expressionless. The chain in his hand moved quickly and climbed


    up teacher Li¡¯s neck along the ground, tightly wrapping around it.


    ¡°This Ling Feng is really ruthless. The chain is wrapped around teacher Li¡¯s neck. It looks like he¡¯s holding onto a dog!¡± One of the students said in a low voice.


    At this time, teacher Li was constantly roaring,


    trying to break free, but found that the force was not in his heart.


    Suddenly, a thought appeared in his mind.


    Shrinking!


    Teacher Li¡¯s body continued to shrink. The chain did not have time to shrink, allowing teacher li to escape from it. He stood up, but she was a little embarrassed.


    ¡°I


    He pointed at Ling Feng¡¯s nose and roared,¡¯ ¡°Alright, you little brat, beating up a teacher in front of so many students? Very good. I have never seen such an arrogant student like you! I¡¯m going to sue you! I¡¯m going to expel you!¡±


    At this moment, Ling Feng had also returned to his normal appearance. His body was constantly shrinking. looking at teacher li¡¯s


    ridiculous appearance, he coldly said, ¡°Fine. As a teacher, you are biased toward Li Wu and even used your trump card to attack an A-rank


    awakened. I suspect that you are a spy from another race among the humans!¡± ¡°Alright, you still want to slander me? Just you


    wait!¡±


    After saying that, teacher Li dragged her injured body and staggered away. Ling Feng stood there, looking at the slowly


    leaving teacher li. in his heart, he had the urge to kill him, but he suppressed it.


    After all, this was a school, and he also had the


    identity of a teacher. if he killed him, his future would be ruined.


    If this were in the wild, Ling Feng would definitely kill him without even blinking!


    Teacher li had already left, leaving Li Wu sitting on the ground with a look of horror on his face. His legs were still trembling. He didn¡¯t expect Ling Feng to be so strong that


    even his second uncle couldn¡¯t do anything to him.


    They were both A-rank awakened, but he was able to cultivate so quickly. Could it be that his


    clone could help him with his cultivation? This was unrealistic!


    Seeing Ling Feng walking towards him, Li Wu


    was not willing to be passive and wanted to


    talk back. In the end, before he could speak, he saw his hand reaching over. He subconsciously reached out his hand,


    thinking that Ling Feng wanted to reconcile with him and please him.


    In the end, Ling Feng bypassed his outstretched hand, grabbed his collar, and


    lifted him up. Then, he slapped himself ten times.


    Li Wu was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Watch your mouth in the future. Otherwise, I can¡¯t guarantee what will happen.¡± Ling Feng¡¯s tone sounded like he was lecturing


    a child. Li Wu wanted to resist, but the image


    of Ling Feng beating up his second uncle just now kept replaying in his mind. He could only endure it and not dare to speak. The surrounding crowd was also extremely shocked.


    ¡°This is too powerful! He is clearly an A-rank awakened like us.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t think even S-rank awakened are as powerful as him. ¡°Could it be that his talent has mutated, and


    his clones can also help in his cultivation? This is too abnormal!¡±


    ¡°Wow, I wouldn¡¯t have thought of that if you


    didn¡¯t mention it. It¡¯s indeed possible. I¡¯m so envious!¡±


    Suddenly, a circle of red lights lit up at the gate of the mystery land, which attracted everyone¡¯s attention. They said excitedly, ¡°The secret has opened. quick, we can¡¯t waste any more time. we only have five hours!¡± After saying that, everyone rushed towards the


    realm


    entrance, and Ling Feng followed the crowd.


    After entering the secret realm, the scenery around him kept changing. In the blink of an eye, Ling Feng found himself standing on the


    peak of a mountain, and under his feet was a platform made of stone.


    There were futons placed on the stone platform. However, when he entered, there


    were already people sitting on the futons and cultivating.


    There were many futons, so there was no need to worry about not having enough. Ling Feng


    casually found a corner and sat there. Everyone¡¯s gaze turned towards Ling Feng, but


    he didn¡¯t care. He only smiled and shook his


    head. Then, he collected his emotions and focused on his cultivation. If that teacher li was able to start him off, then


    it would be good if he was expelled. They all yearned for a University, but that didn¡¯t mean that Ling Feng also yearned for a University. He had the system, so he didn¡¯t really need a lot of resources.


    Take this spirit-sensing mystic realm, for example. So many people were fighting to enter because they only had one chance to improve their skill perception, but he was different.


    He had the system, so he only needed to kill to


    improve himself.


    Once he had reached a certain level of combat strength, he would kill all of his enemies one


    by one. With his speed of leveling up, this day would not be long.


    Ling Feng closed his eyes and entered a state of meditation.


    As soon as he entered this state, Ling Feng felt


    as if his thoughts were gushing out like a spring. Countless insights gushed out like a


    fountain, and countless thoughts appeared in his mind.


    Ling Feng¡¯s brain was working at twice the


    speed as fast as usual on how to use skills, their strengths, weaknesses, and how to


    improve them.


    This place¡¯s ability to increase one¡¯s comprehension was too strong! He subconsciously summoned his clone and let


    it surround him to cultivate.


    His actions were also seen by the others, and


    they all sighed.


    As expected, his clone can also cultivate. No


    wonder he improved so quickly!


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s really infuriating to compare


    people!¡± Unfortunately, they did not know that clones could not help in cultivation. instead, they had other more important functions, which were to gain knowledge, increase combat experience, and increase skill experience!


    An hour later, Ling Feng retrieved his clone.


    countless pieces of information poured into his mind. He absorbed the most valuable information. at this moment, he absorbed all the insights regarding the transformation of various skills.


    ¡°Argh! My skill proficiency has increased by a


    lot, and my combat power has also become


    stronger!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I feel like my body is full of energy. I¡¯m going to hunt the alien races!¡±

 Chapter 24 - Ill Get Justice For You

    Chapter 24 I¡¯ll Get Justice For You


    In the principal¡¯s office, an old man was sitting in the main seat. In front of him was a


    middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man was teacher Li. His expressions were somewhat angry. He slammed his hands on the table and roared, ¡°That brat is really too despicable. not only did he bully his classmates, he even dared to fight with a teacher. Such an unorganized and


    undisciplined student should not be allowed to stay in school!¡±


    The old man was the principal. When he heard teacher Li¡¯s words, he took a sip of tea and frowned, ¡°Eh? There are actually students like that? What¡¯s his name? how dare he provoke teacher Li?¡±


    Ling Feng, I don¡¯t think you¡¯ve heard of this name before. He¡¯s in the same class as Su Ranran.


    ¡°I remember that there is only one A-rank awakened in their class. I think his name is Li Wu. why have I never heard of this name?¡± The principal was a little confused and put the teacup aside.


    This Ling Feng is another student. He struck some luck transforming from B-rank to A-rank. He¡¯s very arrogant and has an extremely bad character. If he¡¯s allowed to grow, it¡¯ll be difficult for our human race to have a future!


    Teacher Li wiped his tears as he spoke. Those who didn¡¯t know would think that he had suffered a lot as if he was only doing it for the school and the human race.


    The principal sat there in deep thought, thinking about how to resolve this matter.


    He then shouted, ¡°Leave this matter to me.¡± Then, the principal looked at the door and shouted, ¡°Secretary Qian!¡±


    Immediately after, an extremely blossomed and beautiful figure walked in. She was dressed in professional attire and left behind a fragrant scent wherever she passed.


    ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± Teacher Li glanced at secretary Qian¡¯s thigh as if she had some thoughts in his mind. However, secretary Qian didn¡¯t care and didn¡¯t even look at teacher Li.


    He was just a useless B-rank awakened, and he was already middle-aged, unworthy of his attention.


    ¡°Investigate the ins and outs of this matter. We can¡¯t let our school¡¯s teachers be


    disappointed!¡±


    The principal¡¯s tone was very serious. Secretary Qian nodded slightly and left the office.


    ¡°Alright, teacher Li, if there¡¯s nothing else, you can leave.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Yingying!¡±


    Before teacher Li could finish his sentence, he was pushed away by a gentle breeze. He could not even resist.


    After he left, the principal rubbed his temples and muttered to himself sarcastically, ¡°As a teacher, you can¡¯t even defeat your student. You even came to complain to me. You¡¯ve really lost the face of the Li family.


    To be honest, if it weren¡¯t for the Li family, the principal would not even meet teacher Li.


    Secretary Qian was very efficient. After a while, she came in.


    ¡°Principal, I¡¯ve already investigated the matter you gave me!¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like this. after entering the high-level secret realm building, Li Wu saw Ling Feng sitting there and publicly scolded him for being a low-level awakened. He even wanted to kick


    him out.


    ¡°Ling Feng couldn¡¯t hold back the anger in his heart and slapped Li Wu. Teacher Li happened to be on duty and saw his nephew being beaten. He wanted to step out and capture Ling Feng, but he didn¡¯t expect to be beaten up.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the principal¡¯s face was filled with shock.


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that he wanted his nephew


    to stand up for him but was defeated by Ling Feng? He¡¯s so angry that he wants to use me to expel Ling Feng?¡±


    ¡°The principal really has a pair of sharp eyes!¡±


    The principal smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. secretary Qian then asked, ¡°How does the principal plan to deal with this matter?¡±


    If he were to fire Ling Feng, he would naturally


    be gossiped about, and the student would bear a grudge against him.


    If he were to protect Ling Feng, the Li family


    would also keep an eye on him. It was not wise


    to offend the Li family for the sake of an A-rank awakened and damage his own interests.


    ¡°Have you checked Ling Feng¡¯s information?¡± the principal looked at secretary Qian.


    ¡°I have!¡±


    ¡°Tell me.¡±


    ¡°Ling Feng, initial talent clone, B-rank, currently transformed into A-rank, can split into ten clones and can merge the ten clones into the main body, turning into an angry buddha statue, combat strength above tier 2 after the transformation has the strength of an ordinary tier 3!¡±


    ¡°The reason why he was able to defeat teacher Li was because of his transformation.¡± Upon hearing this, the principal¡¯s face showed


    a hint of surprise.


    ¡°This kid is really a genius. Su Ranran only


    broke through to tier 2 this morning, but he actually broke through to tier 2 even earlier!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m guessing that his clone underwent a mutation during the transformation and could help his main body cultivate. Otherwise, it


    would be impossible for him to cultivate so quickly!¡±


    Secretary Qian said thoughtfully.


    ¡°Yes, just as I thought.¡± the principal also


    nodded.


    ¡°Should I take care of this person?¡± Secretary Qian asked.


    The principal didn¡¯t say anything. He was lost


    in thought, weighing the pros and cons of this


    matter.


    Ling Feng was an A-rank awakened. Was it


    worth it to offend the Li family of Fantasy city for him? perhaps it was not worth it. The principal shook his head and said, ¡°To be able to transform from B-rank to A-rank, he has already exhausted most of his foundation. if he wants to transform his talent again, the


    probability is too low, so he is not worth paying attention to.¡±


    Secretary Qian did not have any objections, but there was a trace of worry on his face.¡± ¡°Then, do we need the school to come out and


    warn the Li family? After all, Ling Feng has offended the Li family, and they won¡¯t let this matter rest. Ling Feng is just a student, and they¡¯re attacking a student in school. Their behavior is a little reckless.¡± The principal looked indifferent. He waved his hand and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. It¡¯s just A-rank talent. It¡¯s not worth it for us to


    spend too much energy on him. we should focus our energy on training S-rank awakeners! ¡°


    ¡°Then, is the Li clan going to let them run wild?¡± Secretary Qian¡¯s voice was a little soft. She was very worried about Ling Feng¡¯s safety. However, she knew the character of the old


    man in front of her. It was impossible to persuade him.


    ¡°Then what punishment will Ling Feng receive?¡± secretary Qian asked.


    ¡°Strip him of his A-rank awakened privilege. As for the Li family, go and talk to them personally. Remember not to be too aggressive. The principal pondered for a moment and then


    said.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a little harsh?¡± Secretary Qian asked hesitantly. ¡°You¡¯re trying to say that it¡¯s unfair to Ling


    Feng? ¡°I have no choice. This is how the world works. Besides, Ling Feng is not Su Ranran. I can only suffer for a while. I hope he can understand me. Go on.¡± The principal sighed.


    Immediately after, an announcement appeared on the school¡¯s official website. ¡°Grade 12 student Ling Feng beat up teacher Li. Punishment letter¡¯


    Due to the unruly act of beating teacher Li in


    the middle of a storm, the school¡¯s punishment is as follows:


    Ling Feng¡¯s future resources as an A-rank awakened would be destroyed, and his chance to enter the spirit-sensing mystic realm would be taken away!¡±


    The announcement appeared on the school¡¯s


    official website, and everyone was informed of this news at first moment. ¡°It can¡¯t be, it can¡¯t be. There¡¯s actually someone who¡¯s a newborn calf that¡¯s not afraid of the tiger and directly hit the teacher?¡± Yeah, teacher Li is a Tier 3 combatant. Even if


    his talent is only B-rank, it¡¯s already very high. ¡°But it looks like Ling Feng won the punishment. But let¡¯s say it or not, this school


    is quite fair. These talented people should be


    disciplined!¡±


    ¡°Previous poster, don¡¯t talk nonsense. I saw it with my own eyes. the fault isn¡¯t on Ling Feng!¡±


    However, the message was deleted as soon as it was sent out. The account was also banned. When the person came back to his senses, he stomped his foot in anger! Hence, public opinion was one-sided, and everyone blamed Ling Feng for his mistakes.


    At the same time, Bai Xiaosa was having dinner with his friends at home. His watch beeped, and he subconsciously opened the public chat. After reading it, his eyes were filled with shock.


    ¡°As expected of my idol. He¡¯s simply too godly!¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± the others asked.


    ¡°Do you still remember that Ling Feng I told you about? the one who saved my life!¡±


    ¡°Oh, I remember now. What happened to


    him?¡± ¡°Today, he went to the spirit-sensing mystic realm building and gave teacher Li a beating!¡±


    ¡°Damn, a student beating up a teacher? He¡¯s


    too strong.¡±


    Then, everyone turned on their wristwatches and checked the announcement. After reading it, they were a little confused. They looked at


    Bai Xiaosa and said, ¡°Something¡¯s not right. Teacher Li is at least at the third step of cultivation. How could he be beaten by a student? and this school¡¯s punishment is really too unfair!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. also, think about it. why would a


    student hit a teacher? Isn¡¯t that just courting


    death?¡±


    ¡°Unless the teacher bullied him and he couldn¡¯t take it anymore, then he would resist. I guess the teacher didn¡¯t expect Ling Feng to be so


    strong that he could defeat him.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. don¡¯t you guys know what the school is thinking? Don¡¯t look at the official website. look at the forums outside. What¡¯s inside is the truth.¡±


    After that, everyone opened the forum outside.


    There


    was no such thing as a ban on deleting posts in this forum, and the truth of the matter


    was revealed to everyone.


    I knew it. A student beating up a teacher for no


    reason would never be valid. So that¡¯s the


    truth. Should I say it or not? this Ling Feng is just too strong!


    ¡°That¡¯s right. since he saved us back then, his character must be up to standard!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s obvious that the school¡¯s higher-ups have been bullying us!¡±


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t stand it anymore. he once saved


    my life, so I can¡¯t stand by and do nothing now! I¡¯m going to condemn my benefactor on the internet!¡±


    Bai Xiaosa had naturally investigated this matter as well. There were teachers from the


    Bai family in the school, and he only found out


    the whole story after asking them. However, the teachers¡¯ replies to Bai Xiaosa were the same: Don¡¯t get involved! Naturally, Bai Xiaosa was unwilling to do so. he


    then contacted the S-rank awakened, who had been saved by Ling Feng, but they were unwilling to interfere either. only two of them were willing to help.


    At this moment, a figure suddenly flashed


    through Bai Xiaosa¡¯s mind.


    Su Ranran!


    At the same time, Su Ranran was in the middle


    of cultivation when her watch suddenly beeped.


    she recovered from her cultivation state and


    was instantly furious when she saw the


    message on her watch.


    The power of lightning in his body even lost a


    bit of control, constantly leaking out.


    ¡°You saved my life yesterday. Today, I will seek


    justice for you!


    ||


    With that, Su Ranran left the house and headed


    for school with a cold face filled with anger.

 Chapter 25 - Youre Biased, So Ill Beat Him Up!

    Chapter 25 You¡¯re Biased, So I¡¯ll Beat Him Up!


    At this moment, in the principal¡¯s office, an old man was sitting on a chair, his hand constantly stroking his beard, looking very flustered.


    He had not expected that he would stir up a hornet¡¯s nest by merely dealing with an A-rank awakened.


    Not only did Bai Xiaosa from the Bai family come to find him, but even Su Ranran, an SS-rank awakened, claiming that she would seek justice for Ling Feng. There were also two other S-ranks.


    This was simply too troublesome. He never thought that so many of heaven¡¯s favored sons would all come for Ling Feng.


    He only knew that before Ling Feng¡¯s talent transformation, he only knew Su Ranran, and the two of them were only deskmates. However, he did not expect to know Bai Xiaosa and the other two S-rank awakened.


    The principal looked at Secretary Qian, but Secretary Qian did not seem to see this. He just looked out of the window, deep in thought.


    ahem, the school has already investigated this matter, and the conclusion is not wrong. All of you are the hope of the future of mankind, so you should spend your time on cultivation!


    He didn¡¯t want to face this problem. No matter what he said, he would offend the Li family or Su Ranran, so the best way was to find a way to fool them.


    however, Bai Xiaosa would not listen to the principal¡¯s one-sided words.


    ¡°Principal, how do you explain the


    investigation document? as far as I know, you were the one who posted the announcement. if you investigated it, why did it turn out like this? do you have anything to say?¡±


    if it were anyone else, they naturally wouldn¡¯t dare to speak to the principal like that. however, as a member of the Bai family, Bai Xiaosa didn¡¯t have much fear of the principal.


    In addition, he was also an S-rank with talent and background. Even the principal would not dare to do anything to him.


    in addition, there was an SS-rank on the scene, so the principal did not dare to make a move!


    If Bai Xiaosa had come alone, he would naturally have hesitated. It was only with Su Ranran¡¯s company that he was given a shot in the arm.


    In the entire human race, S-rank were not rare. The ones who could be called geniuses were SS-rank awakeners, and only a few hundred people could awaken to SS-rank every year.


    Moreover, Su Ranran was talented and had


    been accepted by the school of elements, one of the top ten schools, in advance. in other words, she had a university background.


    Even the principal would be wary of him.


    Therefore, the principal sat there and fell into deep thought.


    If he took back the announcement, although it


    would make these people feel at ease, it would be a loss of face for him. He would not do it!


    ¡°This matter can¡¯t be clearer. Don¡¯t be unreasonable. Your current task is to cultivate properly. Don¡¯t get involved in this kind of


    thing.¡±


    Everyone saw the principal¡¯s attitude, and they were very disappointed. They did not expect the principal to be so perfunctory. The principal, who was usually so kind, was so biased toward the Li family.


    Even if they ignored the fact, their hearts sank to the bottom.


    Su Ranran, who had been silent all this while,


    couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°I just want justice. Is the principal not willing to give it to me?¡± Her attitude made the principal fall into deep thought again.


    If no one stood up for Ling Feng, then this matter would soon be forgotten. If only Bai Xiaosa had stood up for him, he¡¯d be able to find a way to muddle through.


    The key to the problem was that the person who stood up for them was Su Ranran, who was an SS-rank awakened.


    An A-rank would not pose a threat to him in the future, but it was not necessarily the case for SS-ranked awakened. In fact, it was not too far away. Within ten years, he would definitely be surpassed by Su Ranran.


    In summary, offending Su Ranran was not a


    wise choice.


    But what could he do?


    Was he supposed to take back the


    announcement?


    This wouldn¡¯t do. If he took it back, he would


    lose all his face!


    ¡°Su Ranran, stop messing around. You don¡¯t


    even know the ins and outs of this matter, or do you doubt the results of the school¡¯s investigation? You may leave.¡±


    With that, a gentle wind pushed them out, making them unable to resist.


    They looked at the closed office door and had a


    lot to say, but they could only remain silent.


    ¡°I thought the principal was forced to do this,


    ¡°Bai Xiaosa said angrily. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to be so ignorant. I¡¯ve misjudged him!¡± ¡°Su Ranran, you¡¯re the strongest here. Ling Feng saved my life before. I¡¯m not willing to go back just like this!¡± one of them said. ¡°Yes, I think so too. I owe him a debt of gratitude. now that he¡¯s in trouble, I can¡¯t just stand by and do nothing!¡± Another person said. The core of the group was Su Ranran, not only because of her strength but also her status. In the city, no one dared to lay a hand on Su


    Ranran, because this was the privilege of an ss-level metahuman. she would be protected at all times, even by the system of the illusory


    city.


    Su Ranran stood there and thought about how


    Ling Feng was still cultivating in the spirit-sensing mystic realm and could not


    receive any information from the outside


    world.


    Knowing all of this, he must be very angry and in pain, right?


    At this thought, Su Ranran¡¯s heart ached for


    Ling Feng.


    ¡°Since the principal is not willing to give us


    justice and is biased towards the Li family, we will personally seek justice!¡±


    After Bai Xiaosa heard this, he was a little


    confused and asked, ¡°What do we do?¡±


    ¡°Just follow me,¡± Su Ranran said indifferently. ¡°Where to?¡±


    The back mountain, the advanced mystic realm building!


    At the same time, in the guardroom of the building, a middle-aged man was sitting on a chair with a satisfied look on his face. He kept


    shaking the wine glass in his hand, and his face was full of joy.


    The person beside him asked, ¡°What happened? you¡¯re so happy.¡± ¡°Do you still need to say it? Of course, it¡¯s


    about that Ling Feng who received the punishment he deserved!¡±


    That¡¯s right. He really doesn¡¯t know the


    immensity of the heavens and earth after offending teacher Li!


    The people around helped Li Cong say that.


    when Li Cong heard that, the joy on his face became even thicker.


    Li Cong¡¯s talent might not be the strongest,


    and he only had stage three combat strength when he was middle-aged. However, the Li family behind him was the most outstanding.


    Even the principal had to give him some face, all because of his backing.


    As for Ling Feng, he was an orphan and had no background. What could he use to compete with him? You are indeed stronger than me, but didn¡¯t I win in the end?


    ¡°This matter won¡¯t be over so easily. When you


    leave the city, I¡¯ll take your little life!¡± Li Cong thought to himself.


    At this moment, the door was suddenly kicked


    open. the intense sound caused the wine glass in Li Cong¡¯s hand to fall to the ground.


    ||


    He flew into a rage and stood up, roaring, ¡°Where did this bastard come from? How dare he interrupt me while I¡¯m drinking?¡± Su Ranran and the other three stood at the


    door and looked indifferently at Li Cong, who was making a scene.


    Li Cong squinted his eyes. When he saw that it was four students, he felt disdain and said calmly, ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re students. Tell me your names, and I¡¯ll report it to the school


    truthfully. If you have anything to say, hurry up and say it.¡±


    Su Ranran took a step forward and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll beat you.


    Li Cong was stunned. He thought that he had


    heard wrong. How did a few students dare to beat up a teacher?


    However, their next actions told Li Cong that they were there to beat him up.


    Lightning flashed in the air. Li Cong wanted to resist, but his body was numb. The next


    moment, Su Ranran grabbed Li Cong¡¯s shoulder and threw him over hers. His face came into intimate contact with the


    ground. ¡°You actually dared to hit a teacher? You¡¯re finished!¡± Li Cong stammered. However, these words didn¡¯t pose any threat to him. All kinds of violent attacks fell on his body. He wanted to raise his strength to resist,


    but he couldn¡¯t because his whole body was numb.


    After all, Su Ranran¡¯s thunderbolt was no joke. In addition, she was in a state of fury. If she hadn¡¯t restrained herself, everyone present would¡¯ve been paralyzed by the thunderbolt.


    When the teachers at the side saw this scene, they retreated one after another, their eyes filled with shock.


    ¡°Who is this student? Why is she so fierce?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, even Ling Feng barely won, but this student can actually suppress him! ¡°


    ¡°I remember now! isn¡¯t that Su Ranran, who has awakened her ss-grade talent?¡±


    ¡°Right! But why did she hit Li Cong? I don¡¯t understand!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s probably for Ling Feng¡¯s sake. after all,


    the two of them have been deskmates for three years. Their relationship must be very good.¡± At that moment, Li Cong was already delirious.


    He only knew that Su Ranran was holding his


    head and slamming it into the ground. Then, he lost consciousness.


    Seeing that Li Cong had fainted, Su Ranran stopped attacking him. She picked him up and threw him to the side like he was trash. Then, she looked around and said coldly, ¡°My name


    is Su Ranran. When Li Cong wakes up, tell him not to let me see him again. Otherwise, I¡¯ll beat


    him up every time I see him!¡±


    After that, she led everyone away. She came and left in a hurry. All the teachers were stunned and at a loss.


    Then, they were shocked. ¡°She¡¯s too strong!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s bad enough that he was


    beaten up by Ling Feng, but su Ranran also beat him up. I feel so bad for teacher Li!¡± ¡°But this is also his fault. Who asked him to be so unscrupulous just because he has the li family¡¯s background? This is great. We¡¯ve raised the iron plate!¡±


    Do you think the principal will punish Su


    Ranran?¡±


    ¡°To put it bluntly, would the principal dare to do so? Su Ranran is an SS-rank awakened and has been accepted by the elemental college of the top ten colleges.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. She¡¯s backed by a very powerful force. Because she was accepted in advance, the Academy will send guardians to protect her. They won¡¯t intervene unless it¡¯s a


    life-and-death situation.¡± ¡°No wonder it¡¯s one of the top ten academies.


    It¡¯s so powerful!¡±


    After a while, the principal, who was sitting in


    his office, also received the news. He sat there


    helplessly as if he had been hollowed out. ¡°Was I wrong in this matter?¡±


    Secretary Qian stood at the side and said respectfully, ¡°You¡¯re not in the wrong. you just need to learn to bow your head to reality.¡± The principal heard Secretary Qian¡¯s words and


    sighed.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. I can¡¯t punish Su Ranran. from a certain perspective, she¡¯s no longer a student of our school. Since she is helping Ling Feng, and Li Cong is just an unimportant person in


    the Li family, I think it¡¯s better to make a new announcement


    consideration.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right!¡±


    after some careful


    Soon, a new announcement appeared on the school¡¯s official website.

 Chapter 25

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    At this moment, in the principal¡¯s office, an old man was sitting on a chair, his hand constantly stroking his beard, looking very flustered.


    He had not expected that he would stir up a hornet¡¯s nest by merely dealing with an A-rank awakened.


    Not only did Bai Xiaosa from the Bai family come to find him, but even Su Ranran, an SS-rank awakened, claiming that she would seek justice for Ling Feng. There were also two other S-ranks.


    This was simply too troublesome. He never thought that so many of heaven¡¯s favored sons would all come for Ling Feng.


    He only knew that before Ling Feng¡¯s talent transformation, he only knew Su Ranran, and the two of them were only deskmates. However, he did not expect to know Bai Xiaosa and the other two S-rank awakened.


    The principal looked at Secretary Qian, but Secretary Qian did not seem to see this. He just looked out of the window, deep in thought.


    ahem, the school has already investigated this matter, and the conclusion is not wrong. All of you are the hope of the future of mankind, so you should spend your time on cultivation!


    He didn¡¯t want to face this problem. No matter what he said, he would offend the Li family or Su Ranran, so the best way was to find a way to fool them.


    however, Bai Xiaosa would not listen to the principal¡¯s one-sided words.


    ¡°Principal, how do you explain the investigation document? as far as I know, you were the one who posted the announcement. if you investigated it, why did it turn out like this? do you have anything to say?¡±


    if it were anyone else, they naturally wouldn¡¯t dare to speak to the principal like that. however, as a member of the Bai family, Bai Xiaosa didn¡¯t have much fear of the principal.


    In addition, he was also an S-rank with talent and background. Even the principal would not dare to do anything to him.


    in addition, there was an SS-rank on the scene, so the principal did not dare to make a move!


    If Bai Xiaosa had come alone, he would naturally have hesitated. It was only with Su Ranran¡¯s company that he was given a shot in the arm.


    In the entire human race, S-rank were not rare. The ones who could be called geniuses were SS-rank awakeners, and only a few hundred people could awaken to SS-rank every year.


    Moreover, Su Ranran was talented and had been accepted by the school of elements, one of the top ten schools, in advance. in other words, she had a university background.


    Even the principal would be wary of him.


    Therefore, the principal sat there and fell into deep thought.


    If he took back the announcement, although it would make these people feel at ease, it would be a loss of face for him. He would not do it!


    ¡°This matter can¡¯t be clearer. Don¡¯t be unreasonable. Your current task is to cultivate properly. Don¡¯t get involved in this kind of thing.¡±


    Everyone saw the principal¡¯s attitude, and they were very disappointed. They did not expect the principal to be so perfunctory. The principal, who was usually so kind, was so biased toward the Li family.


    Even if they ignored the fact, their hearts sank to the bottom.


    Su Ranran, who had been silent all this while, couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°I just want justice. Is the principal not willing to give it to me?¡±


    Her attitude made the principal fall into deep thought again.


    If no one stood up for Ling Feng, then this matter would soon be forgotten. If only Bai Xiaosa had stood up for him, he¡¯d be able to find a way to muddle through.


    The key to the problem was that the person who stood up for them was Su Ranran, who was an SS-rank awakened.


    An A-rank would not pose a threat to him in the future, but it was not necessarily the case for SS-ranked awakened. In fact, it was not too far away. Within ten years, he would definitely be surpassed by Su Ranran.


    In summary, offending Su Ranran was not a wise choice.


    But what could he do?


    Was he supposed to take back the announcement?


    This wouldn¡¯t do. If he took it back, he would lose all his face!


    ¡°Su Ranran, stop messing around. You don¡¯t even know the ins and outs of this matter, or do you doubt the results of the school¡¯s investigation? You may leave.¡±


    With that, a gentle wind pushed them out, making them unable to resist.


    They looked at the closed office door and had a lot to say, but they could only remain silent.


    ¡°I thought the principal was forced to do this, ¡°Bai Xiaosa said angrily. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to be so ignorant. I¡¯ve misjudged him!¡±


    ¡°Su Ranran, you¡¯re the strongest here. Ling Feng saved my life before. I¡¯m not willing to go back just like this!¡± one of them said.


    ¡°Yes, I think so too. I owe him a debt of gratitude. now that he¡¯s in trouble, I can¡¯t just stand by and do nothing!¡± Another person said.


    The core of the group was Su Ranran, not only because of her strength but also her status.


    In the city, no one dared to lay a hand on Su Ranran, because this was the privilege of an ss-level metahuman. she would be protected at all times, even by the system of the illusory city.


    Su Ranran stood there and thought about how Ling Feng was still cultivating in the spirit-sensing mystic realm and could not receive any information from the outside world.


    Knowing all of this, he must be very angry and in pain, right?


    At this thought, Su Ranran¡¯s heart ached for Ling Feng.


    ¡°Since the principal is not willing to give us justice and is biased towards the Li family, we will personally seek justice!¡±


    After Bai Xiaosa heard this, he was a little confused and asked, ¡°What do we do?¡±


    ¡°Just follow me,¡± Su Ranran said indifferently.


    ¡°Where to?¡±


    The back mountain, the advanced mystic realm building!


    At the same time, in the guardroom of the building, a middle-aged man was sitting on a chair with a satisfied look on his face. He kept shaking the wine glass in his hand, and his face was full of joy.


    The person beside him asked, ¡°What happened? you¡¯re so happy.¡±


    ¡°Do you still need to say it? Of course, it¡¯s about that Ling Feng who received the punishment he deserved!¡±


    That¡¯s right. He really doesn¡¯t know the immensity of the heavens and earth after offending teacher Li!


    The people around helped Li Cong say that. when Li Cong heard that, the joy on his face became even thicker.


    Li Cong¡¯s talent might not be the strongest, and he only had stage three combat strength when he was middle-aged. However, the Li family behind him was the most outstanding.


    Even the principal had to give him some face, all because of his backing.


    As for Ling Feng, he was an orphan and had no background. What could he use to compete with him? You are indeed stronger than me, but didn¡¯t I win in the end?


    ¡°This matter won¡¯t be over so easily. When you leave the city, I¡¯ll take your little life!¡± Li Cong thought to himself.


    At this moment, the door was suddenly kicked open. the intense sound caused the wine glass in Li Cong¡¯s hand to fall to the ground.


    He flew into a rage and stood up, roaring, ¡±


    ¡°Where did this bastard come from? How dare he interrupt me while I¡¯m drinking?¡±


    Su Ranran and the other three stood at the door and looked indifferently at Li Cong, who was making a scene.


    Li Cong squinted his eyes. When he saw that it was four students, he felt disdain and said calmly, ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re students. Tell me your names, and I¡¯ll report it to the school truthfully. If you have anything to say, hurry up and say it.¡±


    Su Ranran took a step forward and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll beat you.¡±


    Li Cong was stunned. He thought that he had heard wrong. How did a few students dare to beat up a teacher?


    However, their next actions told Li Cong that they were there to beat him up.


    Lightning flashed in the air. Li Cong wanted to resist, but his body was numb. The next moment, Su Ranran grabbed Li Cong¡¯s shoulder and threw him over hers.


    His face came into intimate contact with the ground.


    ¡°You actually dared to hit a teacher? You¡¯re finished!¡± Li Cong stammered.


    However, these words didn¡¯t pose any threat to him. All kinds of violent attacks fell on his body. He wanted to raise his strength to resist, but he couldn¡¯t because his whole body was numb.


    After all, Su Ranran¡¯s thunderbolt was no joke. In addition, she was in a state of fury. If she hadn¡¯t restrained herself, everyone present would¡¯ve been paralyzed by the thunderbolt.


    When the teachers at the side saw this scene, they retreated one after another, their eyes filled with shock.


    ¡°Who is this student? Why is she so fierce?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, even Ling Feng barely won, but this student can actually suppress him! ¡±


    ¡°I remember now! isn¡¯t that Su Ranran, who has awakened her ss-grade talent?¡±


    ¡°Right! But why did she hit Li Cong? I don¡¯t understand!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s probably for Ling Feng¡¯s sake. after all, the two of them have been deskmates for three years. Their relationship must be very good.¡±


    At that moment, Li Cong was already delirious. He only knew that Su Ranran was holding his head and slamming it into the ground. Then, he lost consciousness.


    Seeing that Li Cong had fainted, Su Ranran stopped attacking him. She picked him up and threw him to the side like he was trash. Then, she looked around and said coldly, ¡°My name is Su Ranran. When Li Cong wakes up, tell him not to let me see him again. Otherwise, I¡¯ll beat him up every time I see him!¡±


    After that, she led everyone away.


    She came and left in a hurry.


    All the teachers were stunned and at a loss. Then, they were shocked.


    ¡°She¡¯s too strong!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s bad enough that he was beaten up by Ling Feng, but su Ranran also beat him up. I feel so bad for teacher Li!¡±


    ¡°But this is also his fault. Who asked him to be so unscrupulous just because he has the li family¡¯s background? This is great. We¡¯ve raised the iron plate!¡±


    Do you think the principal will punish Su Ranran? ¡±


    ¡°To put it bluntly, would the principal dare to do so? Su Ranran is an SS-rank awakened and has been accepted by the elemental college of the top ten colleges.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. She¡¯s backed by a very powerful force. Because she was accepted in advance, the Academy will send guardians to protect her. They won¡¯t intervene unless it¡¯s a life-and-death situation.¡±


    ¡°No wonder it¡¯s one of the top ten academies. It¡¯s so powerful!¡±


    After a while, the principal, who was sitting in his office, also received the news. He sat there helplessly as if he had been hollowed out.


    ¡°Was I wrong in this matter?¡±


    Secretary Qian stood at the side and said respectfully, ¡°You¡¯re not in the wrong. you just need to learn to bow your head to reality.¡±


    The principal heard Secretary Qian¡¯s words and sighed.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. I can¡¯t punish Su Ranran. from a certain perspective, she¡¯s no longer a student of our school. Since she is helping Ling Feng, and Li Cong is just an unimportant person in the Li family, I think it¡¯s better to make a new announcement after some careful consideration.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right!¡±


    Soon, a new announcement appeared on the school¡¯s official website.

 Chapter 26

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    On the school¡¯s official website, the old announcement had been removed and replaced with a new one.


    [Notice: After careful investigation, the school has found that there was an error in the previous investigation. The error was caused by the secretary of the principal¡¯s office. the principal has already triggered the necessary trigger.]


    [We will now cancel the previous announcement and suspend Li Cong¡¯s job. We will also apologize to the victim, Ling Feng!]


    When everyone saw this announcement, they were all shocked.


    ¡°No way, the one-track-minded principal actually admitted defeat? This is really rare!¡±


    ¡°You guys don¡¯t know about this, right? Let me tell you, Su Ranran brought her men and beat Li Cong up. She even said that she would beat him up every time she saw him!


    ¡°To say or not to say, this is really too satisfying! The head is in a dilemma!¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s reasonable for the principal to do this. after all, he values profit the most. It¡¯s not a wise choice to offend Su Ranran!¡±


    ¡°Indeed. If this matter were to blow up, the principal would be the one embarrassed!¡±


    On the official website, everyone was in a heated discussion.


    At this moment, Li Cong, who was lying in the hospital, naturally heard this news. Instantly, he was furious and spat out a mouthful of blood on the bed. He was actually suspended!


    He really regretted it now. he shouldn¡¯t have stood up for li wu in the first place. otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been beaten up, beaten up twice, and suspended!


    However, things had already happened. If he didn¡¯t vent his anger, he really couldn¡¯t calm down!


    ¡°Ling Feng, right? you¡¯re not bad. I¡¯ll remember you. this isn¡¯t over!¡±


    Li Cong gritted his teeth and said.


    In the principal¡¯s office.


    The principal sat there and said indifferently, ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s just leave it at that. As for that Ling Feng, I don¡¯t want to hear any news about him in the future! ¡±


    Upon hearing this, secretary Qian said hesitantly, ¡°Mr. Principal, don¡¯t you want to see him? He can be considered a genius.¡±


    He¡¯s just a puny A-rank. He¡¯s only a little faster in his training. He¡¯s not a genius yet. Let¡¯s wait until he reaches S-rank.


    Upon hearing this, Secretary Qian was stunned. To be able to transform from B-rank to A-rank was already one in a million. If he were to transform again to S-rank, that would be too difficult.


    It wasn¡¯t that there hadn¡¯t been any in history. There had been, but the requirements were too harsh.


    At this moment, in the spirit sense mystic realm, Ling Feng didn¡¯t know what was going on outside. He was only focused on clearing dungeons and constantly gaining upgrade points.


    [You have successfully killed a wolf, level +5]


    [You have successfully killed a wild boar, level points +8.]


    ¡­


    Wherever Ling Feng passed by, it was as if the god of death had passed by. All the alien races standing were killed and turned into upgrade points to be integrated into himself.


    Not only that, but the combat experience and skill proficiency of the clone were also constantly increasing.


    This feeling was very obvious. Compared to when he was in the wild, his speed was several times faster. Ling Feng also came to a conclusion.


    This place was truly a treasure trove!


    The only shortcoming was that this realm was really too small. By now, he had almost killed his way through. he really had some doubts. If this continued, would there be no more monsters?


    Because Ling Feng¡¯s clone had the strength of the early stage of the second level, in this secret realm, he could already do whatever he wanted.


    From the top of the mountain to the middle of the mountain, Ling Feng could already see the fog at the foot of the mountain. That should be the border of the secret realm.


    This secret realm was originally a mountain, and now that he had cleared half of the mountain, the number of alien races below had also decreased, not as dense as the monsters above.


    You have successfully killed a night spirit fox. You have gained 20 upgrade points.


    Yet another foreign being died there. Ling Feng could no longer see the foreign being with his naked eye. he sighed, ¡°Sigh, there aren¡¯t many foreign races left in the secret realm. It¡¯s better to leave it at that for now. The time is almost up anyway.¡±


    On the way back, Ling Feng checked the system interface and found that he had accumulated enough upgrade points to upgrade his combat strength.


    ¡°System, upgrade your combat strength!¡±


    ¡°Upgrade is successful.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations to user for reaching Intermediate Tier-2!¡±


    Immediately, Ling Feng felt his body warm up. Then, endless power appeared in his body, and his entire body became extremely powerful.


    He even felt that he could shatter the heavens with a single punch!


    Not bad. At least my combat strength has increased by one level. I didn¡¯t lose out.


    Ling Feng was very relaxed as he walked on the road


    After a while, they reached the top of the mountain. There weren¡¯t many people on the top of the mountain because most had gone to kill monsters. However, they would definitely return empty-handed.


    This was because most of the alien races here had been killed by Ling Feng. However, there were still some remaining, so they could only pick up the leftovers.


    It was also at this moment that a figure suddenly appeared in front of Ling Feng.


    Li Wu!


    At this moment, Li Wu was glaring at Ling Feng like a tiger watching its prey. His eyes looked as if he wanted to give Ling Feng a good beating.


    However, Ling Feng didn¡¯t look Li Wu in the eye. Even though Li Wu was standing right in front of him, Ling Feng treated him as if he didn¡¯t exist.


    Li Wu felt ashamed and roared, ¡°Ling Feng, you¡¯re in trouble! You¡¯ve hit my second uncle, you¡¯ll be fired!¡±


    Ling Feng, on the other hand, was completely unconcerned as he indifferently looked at Li Wu.


    ¡°Oh? I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ll be fired or not, but I know that if you continue to be arrogant in front of me, I¡¯ll beat you up!¡±


    After saying that, Ling Feng turned around and left. Li Wu could only grit his teeth and swallow his anger. He couldn¡¯t beat Ling Feng.


    Li Wu sat down and entered a state of cultivation. Ling Feng was also sitting in the corner. Seeing Li Wu¡¯s defeat, a smile appeared on his face.


    Then, he sat there and entered a state of cultivation.


    countless insights and ideas appeared in his mind, gushing out like a fountain.


    Skills were obtained from skill crystals, manuals, and one¡¯s own body.


    Among them, the first two were much simpler than the latter. If one wanted to obtain a skill from oneself, one had to create it on their own.


    It could be said that it was difficult to reach the heavens, but once it was created, it was definitely not an ordinary item. This was because the skill that one created would completely suit its own body.


    It was similar to a talent that was awakened on one¡¯s own.


    However, if others were to know of Ling Feng¡¯s thoughts, they would definitely laugh out loud. A measly Tier-2 wanted to create his own skill? This was simply too funny!


    But Ling Feng didn¡¯t care about that, he only did what he wanted to do.


    The memories of his previous life kept pouring into his mind. Combined with his innate talent, countless thoughts flashed through his mind.


    Suddenly! Ling Feng caught on to one of the thoughts.


    A clone!


    Shadow clone!


    The Naruto¡¯s shadow clone that he had seen in his previous life appeared in Ling Feng¡¯s mind.


    Shadow clones had various attributes, such as water, earth, wood, and so on.


    However, not everyone in the Naruto world had a chakra, and the attributes of the chakra determined the attributes of the shadow clone. He did not have a chakra.


    Ling Feng fell into deep thought.


    As far as he knew, there were other clone-type skills in this world, but these skills were very precious, and he could not come into contact with them, so he did not know how far away the clone was.


    His clone was an innate skill and could be created with the energy in his body, similar to chakra in the Naruto world.


    Thinking up to this point, Ling Feng had another thought.


    If he could turn a part of his body¡¯s energy into an element, then use the cloning skill on top of it, wouldn¡¯t he create an elemental clone?


    Ling Feng felt as if something in his mind had suddenly opened up, and a large number of thoughts poured out.


    Since he had a fire attribute skill, he might be able to start with the fire clone!


    As for the fire clone, because it was made up of fire attributes, it was immune to fire damage and could double the damage of the fire-type skills it released.


    However, because of the restraint, it would also receive double damage from water and ice skills.


    Ling Feng¡¯s eyes lit up, and a fireball appeared in front of him.


    He could feel the energy in his body turn red at that moment, representing the flame energy, even though it only lasted for a short time.


    Once again, he used the flame-spurting skill. Unfortunately, he still did not fully understand the idea of energy attribute conversion.


    Perhaps this was the knowledge he had learned in university!


    Such an idea appeared in Ling Feng¡¯s mind, and then he temporarily gave up on creating an elemental avatar. Because he had not mastered the knowledge in that area, it would only be a waste of time to try.


    After the battle in the secret realm ended, he would go to the school library to check out the corresponding knowledge.


    After fully mastering the knowledge in that area, he should be able to try to use an elemental clone. Then, he would focus on learning other skills.


    Because of the secret realm, the speed of comprehension was multiplied, and Ling Feng¡¯s face was full of joy.


    It was also at this moment that a loud sound suddenly came from the sky. Everyone woke up from their cultivation state. Because it was their first time entering, Ling Feng did not know what had happened.


    ¡°The time limit of the mystic realm is up!¡±

 Chapter 27

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Outside the advanced secret land building, in the main hall, the students swarmed out, and the hall that had been empty a moment ago was now filled with people. After everyone had come out, the door of the secret realm closed.


    Everyone stood in place, breathing in the air of the outside world. at the same time, they felt their own strength and were all excited.


    ¡°This is so profitable! just five hours of cultivation is equivalent to ten days of my cultivation!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but it¡¯s a pity. we only have one chance a year. if only we could come once a month!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, but that¡¯s wishful thinking. So many of us are going in, and we¡¯ll kill all the alien races in one go. we have to give them time to reproduce. otherwise, what¡¯s the point of going in? To enjoy the scenery?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. One year is enough for the alien races to recover.¡±


    Everyone continued to chat, while Ling Feng seemed out of place. He stood in a corner and walked out without saying a word, not wanting to attract any attention.


    On the other side, Li Wu was also walking out with his head lowered. His arrogance had completely disappeared. He came to the office on duty in the advanced secret realm building.


    He pushed the door open and looked around, but he didn¡¯t see his second uncle. He asked in confusion, ¡°Where¡¯s my second uncle?¡±


    ¡°Who is your second uncle?¡±


    ¡°Li Cong.¡±


    ¡°Li Cong was seriously injured by Su Ranran. he¡¯s also suspended because he framed Ling Feng. You must be Li Wu. Quickly go to the hospital and visit your second uncle! ¡± One of the teachers said.


    Upon hearing this, Li Wu was stunned for a moment. How could this be?


    ¡°I¡¯ve only been in the mystic realm for five hours. Why do I feel like so many things have happened?


    Then, Li Wu turned on his watch, and a large number of messages entered his line of sight. After a while, he finally understood the ins and outs of this matter.


    Instantly, he seemed to have lost his soul, and his eyes were filled with confusion.


    How could this happen?!


    This was a huge blow to him. It was as if the world was deliberately targeting him.


    Li Wu, who had never been beaten up by reality, began to doubt his life.


    At the same time, Ling Feng had just walked out of the building when he saw people looking at him and discussing him. He didn¡¯t even need to listen carefully to know what they were talking about.


    In a short while, he had sorted out the matter.


    ¡°So it was Su Ranran¡¯s men who helped me get justice.¡±


    Thinking of this, Ling Feng¡¯s face revealed a sweet smile.


    At this moment, a hand suddenly landed on Ling Feng¡¯s shoulder. A gentle touch came from his shoulder, followed by a fragrant scent.


    Ling Feng turned around and saw that it was Su Ranran.


    ¡°It¡¯s out!¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat!¡±


    ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±


    Before Ling Feng could finish his sentence, Su Ranran had already pulled him outside. outside, three people were standing there, waiting for the two of them.


    Out of the three of them, Ling Feng only knew Bai Xiaosa. The other two only looked familiar, but he didn¡¯t know their names.


    The three of them walked at the back, with Ling Feng and Su Ranran walking in front. This was the first time the three of them had seen Ling Feng like this, and they wanted to laugh. After all, this kind of thing was rare.


    In their hearts, Ling Feng had great strength and he had always been the one to make others suffer. This was the first time they saw him suffer a loss, so they naturally felt strange.


    Very quickly, they arrived at a restaurant. The exterior was very luxurious, and after entering the restaurant, they went straight to a private room.


    Everyone took their seats, but the main seat was left for Ling Feng. Su Ranran pressed him down and sat next to him.


    Ling Feng smiled and said, ¡°So you¡¯ve already booked the rooms?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s to welcome you back. Of course, I¡¯ve made full preparations!¡± Bai Xiaosa said with a smile.


    Thank you so much, everyone. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I really don¡¯t know what would have happened. Ling Feng said gratefully.


    Su Ranran also smiled and said, ¡°Now you know the importance of combat power, right? You have to work harder in your cultivation in the future, you hear me? come with me to the wilderness tomorrow to hunt some foreign races!¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Ling Feng said with a smile. If it were someone else who said this, he might be a little disgusted, but for Su Ranran, his heart was very warm.


    After all, this was a serious matter, and Su Ranran had even offended the principal for his sake. Although Ling Feng did not say it out loud, he would remember this favor in his heart.


    As for the other people, they only helped because they had saved his life.


    However, Ling Feng remembered this favor in his heart. Since he was willing to help, it meant that he was a person who would repay the kindness. He was worthy of a deep friendship and his character was not bad.


    Therefore, Ling Feng¡¯s tone towards them was also very gentle. after all, they had saved him, and he had the intention to make friends with them.


    If it was yesterday, Ling Feng would naturally not be willing to pay attention to this group of people. This was because the existence of others was not particularly important to him.


    He only had eyes for Su Ranran.


    However, it was different today. Ling Feng was touched and raised his glass, ¡±


    ¡°All your words are in the wine, cheers!¡±


    Nobody said anything. They just raised their glasses and shouted, ¡°Cheers!¡±


    There wasn¡¯t much trouble between men. If there was something, then drinking would do. Ling Feng had a deep understanding when it came to this.


    A few of them were tipsy and stood up with their arms around each other. They were still holding the wine glasses that had only the bottom left in their hands as they spoke leisurely as if they were blood brothers.


    Su Ranran, on the other hand, was different. Because he had a gift for lightning, the power of lightning had already tempered her entire body, which also led to her not getting drunk even after a thousand cups.


    After drinking so much, she still sat there and smiled at them as if nothing had happened.


    Then, the four of them put down the wine glasses in their hands, each picked up a skewer, clenched their hands, faced the sky, and bowed.


    ¡°Today, the four of us will become brothers of the opposite sex!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Ling Feng, big brother!¡± Ling Feng said, a little drunk.


    ¡°I, Bai Xiaosa, second brother!¡± Bai Xiaosa¡¯s face turned red.


    ¡°I¡¯m Feng Busi, third brother!¡± Feng Busi was thin and had a cold look on his face. However, his head was tilted at this time, and he looked like he had drunk too much.


    ¡°I¡¯m Zhu Pei, fourth brother!¡± A chubby young man was leaning on the table with his eyes closed, as if he could fall asleep at any time.


    ¡°I don¡¯t ask to be born on the same day and year! But I ask for the same year and day to rile up.¡±


    Before he could finish, the few of them burped in unison, then fell to the ground with a plop. Some fell on the chairs, and some fell on the ground.


    Su Ranran laughed out loud when she saw the group of people. Then, she looked at them with surprise in her eyes.


    ¡°You fell asleep halfway through the ceremony. It¡¯s really fate. I hope that you can complete this unfinished ceremony one day. Alas, why did you drink so much? You even need me to send you back!¡±


    As he spoke, the Thunderlord¡¯s shadow appeared behind Su Ranran. However, this time, the shadow was much clearer than the last time.


    It opened its eyes and gently waved its right hand. Four long snake-like lightning bolts wrapped around the waists of the four people, and they floated in the air.


    She walked out of the private room just like that. when the waiter saw this scene, he cried out in surprise. However, when he saw the person¡¯s face, he heaved a sigh of relief. He guessed that it was Su Ranran.


    ¡°Tomorrow, Bai Xiaosa will come to pay the bill!¡± Su Ranran said to the waiter and left.


    Only the dumbfounded waiter was left. then, the waiter came back to his senses and quickly said, ¡°Argh! alright, alright. I¡¯ll put it on Mr. Bai Xiaosa¡¯s tab!¡±


    Su Ranran was very fast. Other than Ling Feng, the three of them quickly sent her back. Finally, they arrived at Ling Feng¡¯s house. After finding the key on Ling Feng, they opened the door and walked in.


    She gently placed him on the bed and looked at Ling Feng¡¯s sleeping face. Her cheeks were flushed.


    Have a good sleep. We still have to go out of the city to hunt for alien races tomorrow!


    Su Ranran lowered her head and kissed Ling Feng¡¯s forehead. Her neck turned red and she quickly turned around to leave.


    After he left, Ling Feng sat up in a daze. He didn¡¯t care what he was holding in his hand and raised it up. ¡±


    ¡°Ha! we¡¯re not going home drunk tonight!¡±


    After that, he fell back asleep.


    The next morning, Ling Feng woke up and patted his heavy head. after washing up, he sat there and recalled the events at the wine table yesterday.


    ¡°Drinking is such a waste of time! It¡¯s too dangerous.¡±


    After all, he had just offended the Li family and had drunk so much. If something were to happen, who could he go to for regret?


    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that Su Ranran is here. Otherwise, it would have been dangerous!¡±


    Then, Ling Feng thought of how they almost became sworn brothers yesterday and felt extremely embarrassed.


    I¡¯m really good. I almost became sworn brothers, and I did it with a skewer!


    This is ridiculous!


    There were a few people who had not successfully become sworn brothers. After all, this was the first time they had met. If they had become sworn brothers, he really did not know how to clean up the mess!


    However, it wasn¡¯t like they didn¡¯t gain anything. At least their relationship had gotten closer. This could be considered a blessing in the midst of misfortune.


    Then, his watch rang. He picked it up and saw that it was a message from Su Ranran.


    ¡°When you see this news, come to the awakened guild immediately!¡±


    Only then did Ling Feng remember that he had promised Su Ranran yesterday that they would hunt the foreign races together outside the city today!


    ¡°Roger!¡±


    He quickly stood up and walked towards the awakened guild.

 Chapter 28

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    After a short while, Ling Feng saw the awakened guild appear in his line of sight.


    It was a tall building in the shape of a tower. When counted carefully, it had a total of nine floors, representing a ninth-rank combat power. At the entrance, there were two very powerful stone lions guarding it.


    When others saw this, they were in awe.


    There were also two security guards standing next to each of the stone lions. They looked around vigilantly, and if they found anyone out of place, they would quickly step forward to suppress them.


    In front of a stone lion, a slim and elegant girl stood there. She looked left and right from time to time as if waiting for someone.


    Ling Feng had also arrived in front of the stone lion. The young girl also noticed his arrival and quickly waved her hand, ¡°Hey, I¡¯m over here!¡±


    Hearing that, Ling Feng looked over as well. A smile appeared on his face as he ran towards Su Ranran.


    ¡°Why did you wake up so late?¡±


    Su Ranran¡¯s tone sounded like a complaint.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m not late,¡± Ling Feng laughed.


    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing you¡¯re not. Otherwise, the consequences would be very serious!¡± Su Ranran said with a smile.


    ¡°What consequences?¡± Ling Feng asked curiously.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be angry!¡± Su Ranran pouted.


    ¡°I see. I¡¯m so scared!¡±


    Ling Feng pretended to be afraid, and Su Ranran lightly patted Ling Feng¡¯s arm and said, ¡°You¡¯re so annoying!¡±


    The two chatted as they walked towards the entrance of the awakened guild.


    A security guard reached out to stop the two of them, his expression very serious.


    ¡°Please show your identity card!¡±


    The two stopped chatting and took out their identity cards. After the security guard took them and scanned them, he returned them to them.


    [Test passed. Third high school student, Ling Feng!]


    [You passed the test. Su Ranran, a student of the third high school!]


    ¡°Please come in!¡± The security guard¡¯s face showed a hint of respect.


    This was Ling Feng¡¯s first time entering the guild of awakened ones. although he had looked up relevant information on the internet and seen many photos, it was still quite shocking to experience it in person.


    The first thing that was shown was the high-definition screen in the middle of the drill. The screen was very large, and it was filled with mission information.


    Many people stood there, looking for a mission that was suitable for them.


    Su Ranran saw that Ling Feng¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion and smiled.


    ¡°This is the mission hall. As for the big screen, it shows all kinds of missions in real-time. It is also the place where many adventurers accept missions.¡±


    Hearing this, Ling Feng came back to his senses and asked, ¡°Are we also here to accept the mission?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, but you have to test your combat power first. Only after you pass can you become an adventurer and take on missions. Follow me, we¡¯ll go to the second floor first!¡±


    As she spoke, Su Ranran walked in front and led the way. Ling Feng followed closely behind, his eyes constantly looking around curiously.


    ¡°Oh, right, have you tested your combat strength?¡± Ling Feng asked as if he suddenly thought of something.


    ¡°Yes. I tested my combat strength yesterday.¡±


    After saying that, Ling Feng finally reacted. No wonder Su Ranran was so familiar with this place. She was here yesterday. No wonder.


    The second floor was very empty. Compared to the mission hall on the first floor, it was a world of difference. Su Ranran stood there. Just as Ling Feng was about to ask her a question, a person who looked like a waiter came over.


    ¡°This is the place to test your Tier-2 combat strength. Please enter this room to test your combat strength. As long as you pass the test, you will be a Tier-2 awakened. At the same time, we will also grant you the identity of an adventurer. You can use this identity to accept missions in the hall on the first floor!


    Ling Feng nodded and walked into the room.


    As soon as he entered, the door was tightly shut. Then, a series of system notifications rang in his ear.


    ¡°The Tier 2 combat robot is about to enter the stage. Please be prepared. If you can defeat it, you will pass the test. The time limit is 30 minutes.¡±


    The lower-level awakened test was conducted through robots. Only for the higher-level awakened test would the robots fail. Hence, the test would be replaced by living creatures.


    Then, the side door opened, and a black robot holding a shield in both hands walked in.


    Ling Feng didn¡¯t hesitate. Ten clones quickly appeared and split into two groups to surround the robot.


    As the clones had experienced many battles, their cooperation had become more and more tacit, and they had rich combat experience.


    But very quickly, the clone adjusted its tactics.


    Since attacking the lower half of the body was no longer effective, they changed to attacking the eyes, throat, and other fatal parts.


    ¡°Energy slash!¡± Ling Feng ordered.


    The clones did not hesitate and released their energy slashes at the same time. instantly, ten energy slashes from different directions flew toward the robot.


    If one were to look closely, one would be able to discover that the color of the energy slash was much darker than the previous one.


    Although the size did not change much, the color was darker, so the attack power was also stronger. This was because Ling Feng had improved this skill in the spirit sense mystic realm.


    Although it didn¡¯t transform, its power still increased by 30%.


    The robot¡¯s reaction was also very fast. it raised its shield quickly and blocked all the energy slashes. However, because it was only a type 2 combatant, the shield was broken after blocking them.


    The robot was only a Tier 2 combatant, and facing ten Tier 2 clones, it was naturally a little weak. Very soon, the robot was not able to follow its heart.


    Ling Feng seized the opportunity and quickly gave the order to close in.


    The clone did not hesitate. Ignoring the robot¡¯s counterattack, it locked its limbs tightly. The robot could not move for a short time.


    The rest of the clones quickly unleashed their skills, attacking the robot¡¯s head.


    Energy slash!


    Fire spray!


    Dozens of attacks landed on the robot¡¯s head. Even with its steadfast defense, it failed to withstand such a powerful attack.


    The head fell to the ground.


    Ling Feng didn¡¯t know how to pass the test. Just as he was about to continue his attack, he heard a notification sound in his ear.


    ¡°Congratulations on passing the Tier 2 combat strength test!


    ¡°Identity card has been issued. Please take a look!¡±


    Ling Feng then turned on his watch and saw that his personal information had indeed changed. he had changed from a Tier 0 awakened to a Tier 2 awakened.


    There were three more words below it.


    An adventurer!


    [The door has been opened. Please leave!]


    After that, the door opened. Ling Feng did not stay any longer and left the room immediately. He happened to see Su Ranran standing there.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and accept the mission!¡±


    Ling Feng had only been inside for five minutes, but Su Ranran did not find it strange at all. She had seen Ling Feng¡¯s abilities before.


    The two of them arrived at the mission hall. This time, they stood there like the others and looked at the big screen, looking for a mission that suited them.


    The quests kept refreshing because some of them had been taken away, so they naturally disappeared.


    Some of the missions had generous rewards, with an urgent one marked at the front. Ling Feng wanted to take it, but he was too weak to complete it.


    There were also a few simple missions, but the rewards were too small, so Ling Feng ignored them.


    [Mission: Three frost wolves. Reward: 5000 star coins. *Requirement: Tier 1 awakened]


    [Mission: Two ice grass. Reward: 3000 star coins. *Requirement: Tier 1 awakened]


    [Mission: a piece of Thunderstruck wood. Reward: 50000 star coins. *Requirement: Tier 3 awakened]


    These missions were either too difficult or had too few rewards. Ling Feng really didn¡¯t want to accept them. Just as he was feeling extremely disappointed and felt that there were no missions to accept ¡­


    A mission suddenly appeared.

 Chapter 29

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    [Mission: Collect the wings of the Silver-Winged Rabbit (no limit). Reward: A pair of silver wings cost 500 star coins. *Requirement: Tier 2 awakened or above!]


    Ling Feng had also heard about the silver-winged Rabbit Race. It had a combat strength of Tier 1 and lived in the Star Beast forest. It had a pair of silver and transparent wings, and there was a special material in its wings, hence its name. The medicine it was refined into was also known as the silver-winged rabbit. It was a precious medicinal material that could improve the body.


    However, the rabbit was cunning by nature. No matter where it was, it could dig holes. Therefore, it did not only dig underground but also in all kinds of places.


    They could also fly, so it was very difficult to catch them. Hence, the silver wings of these rabbits had always been in short supply.


    This wasn¡¯t the only reason why Ling Feng wanted this mission. The main reason was to be able to fight monsters in the Star Beast forest because it was located about 20 miles Southeast of Fantasy city.


    The forest area was very large, and there were countless alien races in it. Medicinal herbs were everywhere, and Ling Feng had wanted to go there to level up a long time ago.


    However, his strength was too low, so he had never gone.


    And now was a good opportunity.


    ¡°Su Ranran, what do you think of this mission?¡± Ling Feng pointed at the mission and asked.


    Su Ranran frowned slightly, but when she saw Ling Feng¡¯s yearning expression, she smiled and nodded. ¡°Alright, this one it is then!¡±


    After that, the two of them accepted the mission. There was no limit to the number of people who could accept the mission. After the mission was accepted, it would not disappear from the big screen. Thus, Su Ranran also accepted the mission after him.


    ¡°Wait for me here for a while. I¡¯m going to buy some weapons. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    Ling Feng said as he looked at Su Ranran.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Su Ranran stood there.


    Ling Feng jogged out of the awakened guild and arrived at the weapon shop.


    At this time, the owner of the weapon store was reading a book in boredom. Seeing Ling Feng come, he put down the book and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s you again, kid. What kind of weapon do you want to buy this time?¡±


    ¡°Give me eight tang blades,¡± Ling Feng quickly said.


    The boss was stunned for a moment, then he took out eight Tang swords and handed them to Ling Feng. Without asking anything, he smiled and said, ¡°Here you go, 80000 yuan in total.¡±


    Ling Feng didn¡¯t continue speaking. He took the knife and took out 80000 yuan to hand to the boss. He slung the knife on his back and left the weapon store.


    The boss sat there, stroking his beard, looking at Ling Feng¡¯s back as he left. A smile appeared on his face, ¡°You¡¯re really something, kid. You¡¯ve been in the limelight these few days. I¡¯m looking forward to it. it¡¯s interesting!¡±


    Very quickly, Ling Feng returned to the awakened¡¯s guild. Su Ranran was still standing there waiting for him.


    Su Ranran noticed the weapons on Ling Feng¡¯s back and asked worriedly, ¡°Are you tired?¡±


    I¡¯m not tired. It¡¯s not early anymore. Let¡¯s hurry up and go! Ling Feng shook his head and said.


    Su Ranran didn¡¯t say anything else. she nodded and said, ¡°But when you get there, you have to be careful. Don¡¯t force yourself, understand?¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely play it safe!¡± Ling Feng said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Su Ranran was relieved. Then, the two of them walked toward the star-beast forest. As they were both Tier 2 awakened, they were very fast. They reached the forest in just ten minutes.


    Behind him was a boundless grassland, and in front of him was a dense primitive forest.


    However, there was a winding path in the primitive forest in front of them. It seemed to have been stepped out by adventurers, and there was no end in sight. However, looking at this path, there was an inexplicable sense of oppression in their hearts.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Then, Su Ranran took out a silver-white longsword from her back and held it tightly in her hand. Her eyes were constantly observing her surroundings.


    Ling Feng also summoned his doppelganger and had it scout the way in front. after taking the tang dao from Ling Feng¡¯s back, his doppelganger walked in front.


    Su Ranran and Ling Feng walked behind, constantly on guard for the viewing pleasure.


    Suddenly, the sounds of an intense battle reached their ears.


    The two of them looked at each other and quickly headed in the direction of the fight. It didn¡¯t take long for them to arrive at the scene. however, Su Ranran couldn¡¯t believe what she was seeing.


    Ling Feng¡¯s clone was fighting with the silver-winged rabbits, or rather, the clone had killed three silver-winged rabbits with three slaps. The violent and bloody scene stunned Su Ranran.


    ¡°Lingfeng, are you really okay? Aren¡¯t the clones a little too strong?¡±


    Su Ranran could not believe it.


    Even though Ling Feng had saved her life before, Su Ranran still could not believe what was happening before her eyes. She did not expect Ling Feng¡¯s clone to be so powerful.


    Even though it was only a Tier 1 alien, and Su Ranran could kill it with a few slaps, it was only a clone!


    If the clone was already so strong, didn¡¯t that mean the main body was even stronger?


    ¡°A scholar who has been away for three days must be treated with new eyes. You should know this principle, right? but you¡¯ll get used to it. There will be many more times that I¡¯ll surprise you in the future!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Su Ranran seemed to have thought of something. she stared at Ling Feng carefully. He noticed her gaze and looked back. However, when their eyes met ¡­


    Su Ranran suddenly blushed and lowered her head.

 Chapter 30

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    ¡°What are you looking at me for?¡± Ling Feng asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t have Qingqing. Quickly put away the silver wings! Su Ranran said hurriedly.¡±


    ¡°Oh, alright. You can stand aside first. Leave this to me!¡±


    Su Ranran¡¯s heart warmed when she heard this. ¡°Is he showing concern for me? He was so shy!¡±


    ¡°Clone, go and pack up!¡±


    Ling Feng said to his clone at the side. This kind of thing could be left to his clone to do. In any case, it was not a big deal. He could just rest at the side.


    Su Ranran looked at the few clones that Ling Feng had created. For some reason, she felt an inexplicable sense of loss. Could it be that she was overthinking things?


    Even she herself didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her now. Why did she, who was usually very casual and indifferent, become so worried about personal gains and losses?


    Keeping his silver wings, Ling Feng continued, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s continue!¡±


    The two continued to move forward. Suddenly, a strong roar entered their ears. They listened carefully and realized that it was the howl of a wolf. They immediately gave the order to number one.


    He asked him to bring his four clones to see what was going on.


    Ling Feng saw a pack of frost wolves surrounding a flame Tiger.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on in front?¡± Su Ranran asked, puzzled.


    ¡°There are about 30 Tier 1 frost wolves surrounding a Tier 2 flame tiger. It looks like the flame tiger is at a disadvantage and can¡¯t hold on much longer,¡± Ling Feng thought for a moment and said.


    ¡°Is that so? What do you plan to do?¡±


    ¡°The Mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind. Leave this to me. Your Thunderlord is too powerful. If you encounter a troublesome matter, you can make your move!¡±


    Hearing this, Su Ranran immediately raised her head and patted Ling Feng¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡±


    ¡°Then my little life is in your hands!¡± Ling Feng said with a smile.


    ¡°You¡¯re talkative again!¡± Su Ranran turned her head away.


    ¡°Now!¡± Ling Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed, and his clone quickly rushed over.


    The flames on the battlefield were on the verge of death. He looked around covetously. The number of ice wolves had also been reduced to ten. If he did not attack now, then when should he?


    The ten avatars attacked with the speed of lightning.


    The non-humans who were exhausted from both sides were shocked. Where did these ten come from?


    It was a piece of cake for the 10 Tier 2 clones to attack the 10 exhausted frost wolves. In just a short while, the wolves were all killed.


    It was a simple 600 upgrade points, this was simply too comfortable.


    Before Ling Feng could celebrate, he heard a loud noise not far away.


    Su Ranran and Ling Feng¡¯s attention was drawn to the scene, and they quickly sent number one over to investigate what was going on.


    Through the vision of the 1st clone, Ling Feng saw an extremely huge rabbit charging around. Everywhere it passed, things became a mess.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Su Ranran couldn¡¯t see what was going on over there, so she could only ask Ling Feng.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk while we walk.¡± Ling Feng walked in the direction of the huge rabbit.


    ¡°I¡¯ve found a silver-winged rabbit king. it¡¯s over five meters tall, and it¡¯s very powerful. I think it¡¯s about to break through to the third rank.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t do anything later. Just watch from the side. I¡¯ll let you see the power of your big sister!¡± Su Ranran said, patting her chest.


    Ling Feng nodded his head in agreement. then, the two of them went to the front of the Rabbit King.


    The Rabbit King was surrounded by Ling Feng¡¯s ten clones.


    ¡°Checking Rabbit King¡¯s attributes.¡±


    ¡°10 upgrade points are required. Do you want to check?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Immediately after, the Rabbit King¡¯s attributes appeared in front of Ling Feng.


    [Combat strength: Quasi-Tier 3]


    [Skills: Silver Wing Slash, Storm Breath, Sharp Claw, Stomp]


    After reading this, Ling Feng heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t particularly strong and could be killed.


    The rabbit monarch¡¯s eyes were crimson red, and a blue storm surrounded its body as if it would be launched at the next moment. It stared at the clones surrounding it, its eyes filled with rage.


    ¡°Energy Slash!¡± Ling Feng said indifferently.


    Following that, the ten clones all used their energy slashes. Ten energy slashes flew out rapidly and slashed at the silver-winged Rabbit King.


    The rabbit was no saint either. With a loud roar, it spread its wings, and silver energy appeared around it.


    Silver Wing Slash!


    Immediately, the silver energy quickly fused together and turned into two three-meter-long silver energy blades, slashing out from the Rabbit King¡¯s wings.


    The ten energy slashes collided with the two silver wing slashes, producing a loud collision sound. However, Ling Feng¡¯s attack was still more powerful, and the two silver wing slashes only offset seven energy slashes.


    Three energy slashes flew towards the Rabbit King, but were blocked by the storm around it.


    ¡°You can leave, I¡¯ll do it!¡± Su Ranran took a step forward. Immediately after, her body was enveloped by the power of lightning.


    Ling Feng obediently took a step back. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t have a way to deal with the rabbit King, but it would take some time. He could also use this opportunity to see the combat power of an SS-rank talent.


    Su Ranran was currently suspended in midair. Her body was wrapped in the power of lightning, and her long hair was standing on end. She looked like a goddess of lightning.


    ¡°Thunderlord¡¯s Spear!¡± Su Ranran slowly spat out these three words.


    More than a dozen spears made of lightning appeared around her, and bolts of lightning jumped on them.


    ¡°Attack!¡±


    Su Ranran¡¯s voice had just fallen when the dozen or so spears shot out like arrows from a bow, piercing towards the silver-winged Rabbit King. Ling Feng did not completely watch the show, controlling ten clones to block the rabbit¡¯s path.


    The Rabbit King would not allow himself to be captured without a fight. It could feel that if it were to receive this attack, its life would be in danger. It immediately used all its skills.


    He wanted to block this attack.


    Unfortunately, that was not the case. No matter how hard the rabbit King tried to resist, the spear of Thunderlord still managed to pierce its body.


    A numbing sensation came over the Rabbit King as it fell to the ground, not moving an inch.


    Seeing this, Ling Feng quickly controlled his clone to charge forward, subduing the silver-winged rabbit King that was preparing to fight back before its death. He then filled the space around it with Heart Fire.


    A huge Thunderlord¡¯s spear descended from the sky and pierced through the rabbit king. Ling Feng quickly split his body in the air and swung his tang blade down.


    ¡°Congratulations on killing the Silver-Winged Rabbit King. Level points +400!¡±


    With the Rabbit King taken care of, there weren¡¯t too many troublesome foreign races in the surrounding area. The two of them began to kill without any restraint.


    Moreover, with the help of the clone, everything went smoothly. Su Ranran was more skilled, and Ling Feng¡¯s level points were constantly increasing.


    As dusk approached, the two of them had already killed more than a hundred Silver-Winged Rabbits. If they counted the other alien races, there were already thousands. Ling Feng¡¯s level points had reached a number that he had never reached before.


    There were as many as 100000! Ling Feng was overjoyed. he had never seen so many upgrade points before!


    ¡°I have enough upgrade points. do you want to upgrade your talent?¡±

 Chapter 31

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    ¡°Congratulations to the host for upgrading your talent to an A+ rank!¡±


    Suddenly, a burst of white light appeared within a meter of Ling Feng. Su Ranran, who was standing at the side, noticed this scene and subconsciously covered her eyes. It was too bright.


    Ling Feng also felt as if a surge of power had suddenly appeared in his body. That feeling was simply too comfortable!


    After a short while, the white light disappeared and Ling Feng returned to normal.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Su Ranran opened her eyes and asked worriedly.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. Just now, I felt that my talent was about to transform. It¡¯s a pity that I was just one step away. Ling Feng said with a smile.¡±


    Su Ranran was dumbfounded when she heard this.


    He looked at Ling Feng as if he was a monster. ¡°Speaking of which, didn¡¯t you just transform your talent?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? You¡¯re going to transform your talent again?¡±


    A hint of worry appeared in Su Ranran¡¯s eyes when she heard that he had failed to transform.


    Without waiting for her to ask, Ling Feng smiled and said, ¡°Even though the transformation failed, it¡¯s not like I didn¡¯t gain anything. At least my innate ability has been strengthened!¡±


    After speaking, Ling Feng summoned his clones. A white light flashed and twenty clones appeared around him. ¡°I can now summon 20 clones after the enhancement, and each is 10% stronger than me!¡±


    What he meant was that the current Ling Feng had 20 clones that were even stronger than him. If others knew about this, they would definitely be envious.


    Only a few people would experience a transformation in their talent when they broke through to the next level. Ling Feng didn¡¯t have a breakthrough, and his talent didn¡¯t even change. He was just one step away from the next level, and he had such a significant improvement. Rare was an understatement.


    Su Ranran¡¯s expression also became happy. After all, it was a good thing that Ling Feng had become stronger.


    ¡°That¡¯s great! You¡¯ve become so strong! We can go to the same university in the future!¡±


    ¡°Probably,¡± Ling Feng said.


    Ling Feng didn¡¯t really look forward to a place like a university because he had the system. As long as there was a place where he could hunt and kill foreign races, he would be able to become stronger.


    ¡°It¡¯s getting late, we should go home,¡± Ling Feng looked up at the sky and said.


    Very quickly, the two of them returned to Fantasy City. After submitting their mission to the Awakener¡¯s Guild and receiving the reward of 100000 star coins, they bade each other farewell and returned to their respective homes.


    For the next few days, Ling Feng and Su Ranran would meet outside the city every day to hunt for alien races. They would go out very early and return very late. Ling Feng¡¯s combat strength had also improved significantly, and he was now at the advanced Tier 2!


    Su Ranran had also improved a lot. Although her combat strength had not improved, the control of her skills had reached a point of perfection, and her overall combat strength had also improved a lot.


    Because Ling Feng had made quite a name for himself, he was also being watched by the major forces.


    At the same time, in the Li family¡­


    He was the third son of the Li family¡¯s master, and everyone called him Third Young Master. At this moment, Third Young Master was sitting there with his legs crossed and an investigation report in his hand.


    The report showed Ling Feng¡¯s information.


    ¡°This Ling Feng only has A-rank talent, but he can display the combat power of an S-rank. He¡¯s an interesting kid. It¡¯s a pity that he offended Li Wu.¡±


    The third young master put the report aside and raised his head.


    ¡°If my Li family doesn¡¯t care about this, it will damage our Li family¡¯s face. If outsiders know about this, they will think that my Li family is afraid of this kid.¡±


    ¡°Black Shadow, go to the dark market and inform Li Wu and the other man to put up a reward for Ling Feng.


    After he said that, the air behind him rippled, and then a man in black who looked like an assassin walked in.


    ¡°As you wish!¡± He half-knelt on the ground.


    Then, he disappeared.


    In the hospital.


    Li Cong lay on the bed and looked like he was in pain. He slowly sat up.


    The pained expression on his face did not diminish.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t take revenge, I, Li Cong, am not a human!¡±


    Then, he looked at Li Wu, who was sitting at the side. His eyes were cold as he continued, ¡°Li Wu, go to the dark market and put up a bounty for Ling Feng¡¯s assassination. I will definitely kill Ling Feng!


    Li Wu also nodded with a cold face, ¡°Second uncle, don¡¯t worry! I will definitely make Ling Feng regret offending the Li family!¡±


    In the principal¡¯s office.


    The principal sat on the chair and placed the pen in his hand on the table. He looked at Secretary Qian.


    ¡°How¡¯s Su Ranran doing recently?¡±


    Secretary Qian, who was standing at the side, said respectfully, ¡°She and Ling Feng have accepted quite a few missions from the Awakened Guild. Recently, they have been hunting foreign races outside the city.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the principal raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°The relationship between these two doesn¡¯t look ordinary!¡±


    Then, the principal thought for a moment and continued, ¡°Take care of Ling Feng when you see him. Go and tell the people below not to make things difficult for Ling Feng in the future. Do everything that he can do.


    Hearing these words, Secretary Qian was a little stunned. After all, the principal¡¯s attitude towards Ling Feng could be said to be completely disdainful. He didn¡¯t know why such a change had occurred.


    And this treatment was really too good for him!


    ¡°Principal, isn¡¯t this treatment a little inappropriate?¡±


    The principal just smiled and said, ¡°The important person is not Ling Feng, but Su Ranran. She was accepted by the elemental school of the top ten schools. In addition, Ling Feng¡¯s relationship with Su Ranran is not ordinary. Naturally, he has to treat Ling Feng better.¡±


    At this point, Secretary Qian suddenly realized and said, ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll go now!¡±


    After that, Secretary Qian left the office.


    In the weapon store.


    The boss was sitting there and reading a book in boredom. Suddenly, as if he had sensed something, the beard by his mouth trembled.


    Then, he walked out of the weapon store and closed it. He looked outside the city and walked out.


    Ling Feng and Su Ranran were busy hunting the alien race and did not notice a pair of eyes hiding in the corner.


    The eyes were fixed on the two of them, but there was no malice in them. Instead, they were filled with kindness. The old man smiled at the two of them and said indifferently, ¡°This Ling Feng isn¡¯t a bad kid either. In such a short time, he¡¯s already able to gain combat power. His speed isn¡¯t any slower than Su Ranran¡¯s. It must be because of his clone.


    ¡°But it¡¯s really a pity. Without an S-rank talent, it¡¯s really hard to enter the Elemental Academy!


    ¡°But this Su Ranran has really opened my eyes. In such a short time, she¡¯s already mastered five innate skills. If she¡¯s allowed to continue developing, I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll definitely be the pillar of my Elemental Academy¡¯s lightning faculty!


    ¡°I can¡¯t let anything happen to her, or I¡¯ll lose all my face!¡±


    In the dark market¡­


    The dark market was in the black market. There were all kinds of things in the black market, while the dark market was a place dedicated to killing and robbing.


    On the bounty list of the dark market, there was an extremely lucrative reward for an assassination. It was even at the top of the list. Many people were shocked when they saw it.


    ¡°It¡¯s actually a reward for killing someone. This is really rare!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m getting such a high reward for killing a mere a-rank student. I¡¯m tempted. I¡¯ll take it!¡±


    After a short while, many people accepted the mission. After all, the reward for this mission was too high, and the target was too weak.


    In everyone¡¯s eyes, it was a free order.


    After the assassin received the mission, he quickly rushed out of the city and set up an ambush at the place where Ling Feng would definitely pass by when he returned to the city, the rocky hill!


    In the Bai family, a middle-aged man was sitting in the study, as if waiting for someone.


    ¡°You were looking for me, father?¡± Bai Xiaosa walked in, a little disgruntled. After all, he had just cultivated.


    Anyone who was interrupted in the middle of their cultivation would have this kind of attitude, and their tone was somewhat impatient.


    Bai Qianlang patted Bai Xiaosa¡¯s shoulder and said with a smile, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re still angry with your father? I¡¯m here to tell you some news, bad news.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Bai Xiaosa shrugged his shoulders indifferently. Anyway, even if the sky fell, his father would be there to hold it up, so what was there to be afraid of?


    Bai Qianlang had naturally guessed Bai Xiaosa¡¯s reaction, so he said with a smile, ¡°I just received news that Ling Feng is on the bounty list of the dark market, and the reward is extremely generous, a total of 500000 star coins!


    Upon hearing this, Bai Xiaosa¡¯s expression changed instantly as he hurriedly asked, ¡°Did anyone accept the mission? If not, we¡¯ll quickly spend money to cancel the mission!¡±


    There was a rule in the dark market. If no one accepted the bounty, the other party could spend money to cancel the bounty. After the cancellation, the same bounty could not be reissued within a month.


    Or it could be said that money could buy a month¡¯s life.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s too late. They¡¯ve already been picked up, and that wave of assassins has already left the city,¡± Bai Qianlang said.


    Hearing this, Bai Xiaosa¡¯s heart sank. The assassin had already left the city, and Ling Feng¡¯s life was in danger. Then, the memory of the five of them drinking together a few days ago appeared in his mind.


    The four had yet to complete their pledge ceremony. At the thought of this, Bai Xiaosa¡¯s heart ached.


    ¡°You can save him, can¡¯t you, father?¡± Bai Xiaosa had placed his last hope on Bai Qianlang.


    It was also the first time Bai Qianlang had seen his son like this, and he said, ¡°It¡¯s possible, but you¡¯ll offend some people, and you¡¯ll have to pay a price.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Father, as long as you save Lingfeng¡¯s life, I¡¯ll listen to whatever you say in the future!¡± Bai Xiaosa said seriously.


    ¡°Alright, then you can go to the void academy in advance!¡± Bai Qianlang said after thinking for a while.


    ¡°Good! I promise!¡± Bai Xiaosa said through gritted teeth.

 Chapter 32

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Outside the city.


    Just as Ling Feng and Su Ranran were about to return to the city, Ling Feng¡¯s watch suddenly beeped. He turned on his watch and saw a message from Bai Xiaosa.


    After checking it out curiously, he frowned.


    ¡°Someone is trying to assassinate you. Remember to be careful!¡±


    Someone actually wanted to assassinate him? Ling Feng looked around warily. When he saw Su Ranran, he immediately buried the murderous intent in his heart.


    ¡°Su Ranran, you can go back first today. I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll be back later.¡±


    ¡°What is it? How about I accompany you?¡± Su Ranran asked, puzzled.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, no need. I suddenly had some enlightenment. While it¡¯s still early, I¡¯m going to find a place to consolidate it. I won¡¯t forget what you told me, so I¡¯ll definitely be more stable. Don¡¯t worry!¡± Ling Feng said with a smile.


    After that, Su Ranran nodded. However, it seemed that she still did not want to leave at first, probably afraid that something would happen to Ling Feng.


    However, after Ling Feng¡¯s persuasion, Su Ranran finally decided to leave.


    Ling Feng, on the other hand, was observing the surroundings. He knew that students like Su Ranran, who had been accepted into the top ten academies in advance, would have guardians around them.


    If Su Ranran were to be dragged into this matter, she would definitely be able to get through it safely. However, Ling Feng did not want that to happen.


    After all, this matter was his own business and had little to do with her. Moreover, he didn¡¯t want to drag her into this assassination.


    Besides, it wasn¡¯t like he couldn¡¯t solve this problem himself. He could even use this opportunity to become stronger, so there was no need to drag her into this.


    After Su Ranran left, Ling Feng did not return to the city. Instead, he turned around and ran towards Undead Valley.


    On the way, Ling Feng opened his watch and sent a message to Bai Xiaosa.


    ¡°What¡¯s an assassin¡¯s combat strength?¡±


    ¡°The lowest is Tier 2, and the highest is Tier 4. There are 16 of them in total, with the most Tier 2, six Tier 3, and only one Tier 4. I just checked clearly. The enemy¡¯s combat power is very high. Even if their talents are only B-rank, you must be careful!¡±


    Bai Xiaosa¡¯s reply came very quickly, and then Ling Feng replied, ¡°Thank you so much for your information. I owe you a favor!¡±


    ¡°Why are you saying all this? We almost became sworn brothers. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already asked my father to save you. Don¡¯t go back to the city yet. My father will definitely have a way.¡±


    ¡°Help me thank uncle.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re welcome, you¡¯re welcome. You, on the other hand, must be careful.¡±


    ¡°I will. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make it back alive.¡±


    ¡°Alright, be careful!¡±


    ¡­


    Ling Feng turned off his watch and ran towards the direction of Undead Valley. He no longer hid the killing intent in his eyes and arrived at the valley in a short while.


    Standing there, Ling Feng looked forward indifferently. Then, twenty clones appeared behind him. Today, he must break through to the third tier!


    Ling Feng silently set a goal for himself. Then, he raised the Tang Dao in his hand and distributed it to his clone, who also rushed forward.


    The clones quickly split into four teams, led by Number 1, Number 2, Number 3, and Number 4. They split into four teams and charged in four directions.


    Number 1 and Number 2 were the first to be summoned, so their changes were the greatest. Their eyes were extremely lively, and their strength was also very strong. Ling Feng was looking forward to the future development of these two avatars.


    Number 3 and Number 4 were slightly weaker than Number 1 and Number 2, but they were much better than the other clones and could barely be the team leaders.


    The four teams of late-stage Tier 2 avatars could be said to be sweeping across the undead Valley. No one could stop them, and they could kill gods in their way!


    The highest combat strength of the foreign tribe in the Undead Valley was only at Tier 2. They had no way of resisting the experienced clone, who had the combat strength of an advanced Tier 2.


    Ling Feng was like a god of death, constantly shuttling through the Undead Valley. Everywhere he went, the ground was covered with bones.


    ¡°Congratulations on killing the Silver-Tier Skeletal Warrior. You have gained 20 level points!¡±


    ¡°Congratulations on killing the Golden Skeleton Warrior. You have gained 50 level points!¡±


    ¡°Congratulations on killing The Dark Knight, level points +100!¡±


    ¡­


    The system¡¯s notifications kept echoing in his mind. The alien races that were living on the outer perimeter were quickly killed by Ling Feng.


    He could only order his clone to enter the undead valley.


    In the past, Ling Feng definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to go deep in because it was too dangerous. But now, his combat strength had been greatly improved, so he could try to go deep.


    The surrounding environment quickly changed. There were rocks everywhere, and there were bones in the cracks. Crows were flying in the air, giving people a feeling of death.


    Before Ling Feng came in, the place was extremely quiet, with only the sound of crows.


    However, after Ling Feng entered, everything around him changed. The sleeping undead were awakened by his intrusion and climbed out of the cracks one by one.


    The soul-fire that was revealed was burning fiercely, as if it represented their current anger.


    All of them charged towards Ling Feng¡¯s clone.


    Ling Feng wasn¡¯t a kind person either. Number one held the Tang sword and wasn¡¯t afraid of the undead at all.


    In an instant, a blue light appeared on the edge of the burning blade. Energy slash!


    The rest of the clones also followed Number one¡¯s example, holding Tang dao and using energy slashes the moment they rushed out.


    the newly awakened undead fell into a deep sleep again under the powerful attack.


    ¡°Congratulations on killing Bonehead. You have gained 100 level-up points!¡±


    ¡°Congratulations on killing the Platinum Skeleton Warrior. You have gained 70 level points!¡±


    ¡°Congratulations on killing the red-robed skeletal wizard. Level points +80!¡±


    ¡°Congratulations on killing the green corpse frost, level +120!¡±


    A variety of names appeared in Ling Feng¡¯s system prompt. From this change, it could be seen that there were more undead creatures here, and there were more types.


    It could be said that this was Ling Feng¡¯s blessing. Those clones were simply killing madly, and their eyes were shining.


    As for Ling Feng, he was hiding at the side, not participating in the battle at all. Instead, he was thinking about the assassin incident that was about to happen. At first, he planned to raise his combat strength to Tier 3. When there was a change in the situation, he would then use one heart as one.


    At that time, his strength would be more or less on par with an ordinary Tier 4 combatant. Of course, it would also have to be an ordinary talent. Otherwise, he would not be able to fight them.


    Therefore, after he reached the third step, he only needed to pay attention to the fourth step.


    As for the mastermind, Ling Feng had an answer in his heart. Perhaps it was Li Cong and Li Wu. he had only offended them and the only one who had such power was the li family.


    Inside the city, they didn¡¯t dare to make a move, but outside the city, such things were common.


    At Rocky Hill¡­


    A dozen or so assassins were hiding there, constantly observing the surroundings. Once there were any changes, they would act at once.


    Suddenly, a young girl entered their line of sight. Just as they were about to make a move, they heard one of them say, ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t do anything. This is Su Ranran, the prodigy from the third high school. She¡¯s an SS-rank and has been accepted by the school of elements in advance. She must have a guardian with her. If we do anything, we¡¯ll be in danger.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the man¡¯s back immediately broke out in a cold sweat. Fortunately, someone had reminded him. Otherwise, if he had fought, it would have been a big problem.


    After Su Ranran left, they waited for a few more hours, but Ling Feng still did not appear. They started to get anxious.


    ¡°Wait, why isn¡¯t Ling Feng here yet?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t tell me he took a detour?¡±


    ¡°No, someone in the city has sent me a message. the target hasn¡¯t returned to the city yet.¡±


    ¡°Then what¡¯s going on? Isn¡¯t he afraid of not returning to the city at night?¡±


    ¡°Just wait and see. Wouldn¡¯t it be easier if we die outside the city?¡±


    The few of them quieted down again and just lay there, waiting for Ling Feng¡¯s arrival.


    However, after a few hours, there was still no sign of Ling Feng. It was only when the sky started to turn white that everyone stared at each other for an entire night. However, the target still did not appear!


    ¡°Damn it! Does that kid know that someone tried to assassinate him?¡±


    ¡°I think so. otherwise, he would have returned to the city long ago. Besides, Su Ranran returned to the city alone.¡±


    ¡°That kid is really stupid. If Su Ranran was around, we might have to be a little afraid. But he sent her away. Heh.¡±


    The few of them were already fighting with each other. they were also extremely angry. If it were any other time, they would definitely consider giving up on this mission because they were in a very bad state.


    However, they also investigated Ling Feng¡¯s combat strength. He was only at tier two. To them, they could kill him with a flip of their hands.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can torture us like this!¡±


    At this time, in the undead Valley, Ling Feng was unscrupulously killing undead. The level points in the system were also constantly increasing.


    As the head of a skeleton knight fell to the ground, the soul-fire was extinguished, and the surroundings were filled with skeletons. Ling Feng¡¯s mouth also revealed a trace of a smile.


    ¡°Upgrade combat strength!¡±


    ¡°100000 upgrade points will be consumed. Do you want to upgrade?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±

 Chapter 33

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Since ancient times, dark and windy nights were the best times for murder and arson.


    In Fantasy City, the lights were bright, and many people were walking around with lanterns.


    It was pitch-black outside the Fantasy City. There was an unexpected danger hidden in the grass, and only the faint moonlight shone unreservedly on the wilderness.


    Rocky Hill.


    The dozen or so assassins prostrated there, but their faces were full of fatigue. They kept rubbing their eyes as if they were trying to lift their spirits.


    Suddenly, there was a sound beside her.


    ¡°Asan?¡± The assassin looked to the side in confusion, even though there was no one beside him.


    However, there was no answer to the assasin¡¯s question in the pitch-black air.


    Instantly, the assassin felt that something was not right. His heart tensed up, and his hands began to move quickly, but his expression was as if nothing had happened.


    However, a bright knife was placed on his neck before he could pull out his weapon.


    A hint of despair appeared in the assassin¡¯s eyes. Even though he was prepared to die as an assassin, he was not willing to give up.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Unfortunately, the blade could not speak and could only kill.


    A bloody line appeared on theassassin¡¯s neck, and the ground was covered in blood. He fell to the ground and stopped breathing.


    After that, there were ten sounds of blades cutting across necks. Blood was everywhere, and the blade reflected a blood-red light under the moonlight.


    Out of the sixteen assassins, fifteen were dead or injured in an instant.


    The only remaining assassin was at the 4th rank, so he managed to avoid this calamity.


    However, his condition wasn¡¯t very good either. He clutched the wound on his chest and looked at the person in front of him in shock. He asked unwillingly, ¡°Who are you? why do you want to kill us?¡±


    Number one stood there, motionless. The blood on the blade kept dripping onto the stone, making a dripping sound.


    ¡°I, Ling Feng, am the person who killed you.¡± Number one repeated Ling Feng¡¯s words.


    hearing this, the assassin of the fourth step asked in disbelief, ¡°Impossible! What do you think? it¡¯s Ling Feng!¡±


    Number one didn¡¯t respond to his frenzied emotions. He just stood there silently.


    ¡°This is impossible! You¡¯re only at Tier 2. How could you have killed so many of us?! I understand. I understand, you must have broken through to Tier 3!¡±


    At the end of his sentence, the assassin¡¯s face was filled with shock. To be able to break through to Tier 3 at such a young age, though he actually only had an A-rank talent?


    After the assassin finished speaking, number one slowly walked forward. The Tang sword in his hand glowed with a bloody light as if he was the god of death from hell.


    The assassin¡¯s face also turned serious. Since Ling Feng was able to kill the other 15 assassins, it meant that he definitely had the combat power comparable to a Tier 4.


    He had to go all out in this battle, or else he would be drinking blood on the spot.


    ¡°Dark Stealth!¡± The assassin growled. Then, a pitch-black shadow suddenly appeared from the ground and climbed onto his body, wrapping him up.


    At this moment, the assassin¡¯s attributes were increased by several times.


    However, the assassin was currently frantically searching for Ling Feng¡¯s main body. He had a premonition that Ling Feng¡¯s main body was definitely among these clones!


    Unfortunately, he was wrong. Ling Feng¡¯s original body was at least a hundred meters away from here.


    ¡°Heart fire!¡± Ling Feng ordered his clone.


    The clone did not hesitate and a violent flame appeared in the dark, and a pitch-black shadow appeared beside number three.


    Number three did not hesitate. He placed the Tang sword in his hand on the ground and instantly used his hands and feet to firmly lock the assassin in place.


    The assassin was shocked and shouted, ¡°Hurry up and let go of me, you mother of god!¡±


    His elbow kept hitting number three¡¯s body. The assassin would use all his strength to hit as long as it could hit, but number three didn¡¯t care at all. He just held on to him with all his might.


    At this moment, the rest of the clones seemed to feel the same. They glared at the assassin and sent out energy slashes.


    The assassin looked at the dozen or so azure energy slashes that gradually formed a huge energy net. Even if he could break free, he would not be able to avoid this attack.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    More than a dozen energy slashes landed on the assassin¡¯s body. In an instant, he was covered in wounds. Even number three could barely feel him struggling.


    However, Number 3 was still very dedicated to his work and locked the assassin down.


    The assassin¡¯s eyes had lost all life, as if he had gone mad.


    ¡°How could it be like this?¡±


    He was clearly the assassin, but in the end, he was assassinated! This was simply a disgrace, a lifetime of disgrace!


    And now, he was actually going to die in shame.


    However, the clone didn¡¯t understand the assassin¡¯s thoughts. At the same time, it didn¡¯t want to understand either. it brought number three with it and slashed down.


    The assassin¡¯s body split into two, and number three turned into specks of starlight.


    If a clone died, it could be summoned again, but if an assassin died, it would be a real death.


    Then, Ling Feng looked at the assassins who were lying around.


    He didn¡¯t kill all of them just now. He left one alive so that he could ask some questions after the battle.


    Not long after, the clone carried an assassin over like a dead dog. His eyes were filled with fear, but he did not dare to speak.


    He threw it in front of Ling Feng. Ling Feng stood there and said in a condescending tone, ¡°Tell me who put up the bounty, and I¡¯ll consider letting you live.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t kill me, I beg you, don¡¯t kill me. I¡¯ll tell you, I¡¯ll tell you everything I know! I only beg you to show mercy!¡± The assassin knelt on the ground, his head touching the ground as he begged for mercy.


    Seeing this scene, Ling Feng¡¯s eyes showed a trace of disgust, but he still didn¡¯t make a move. Then, he slowly said, ¡°It would be best if that¡¯s the case,¡±


    let me ask you, where did you guys get the mission? ¡°The dark market!¡±


    Ling Feng didn¡¯t know much about the dark market. He only knew that it existed in the black market and only those who had successfully registered as an assassin could accept bounties there.


    It was similar to the Awakened Guild in that they offered bounties and rewards. However, their rewards were much more generous.


    The dark market was full of assassination missions that could not be exposed, so the rewards were more generous.


    Bai Xiaosa had already told Ling Feng that he had a bounty on his head, so this question wasn¡¯t his purpose. He just wanted to test if this assassin was honest.


    Now, he seemed to be quite honest.


    ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll give you a mission. If you can complete it, I¡¯ll spare your life. How about it?¡± Ling Feng said indifferently.


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright. Go ahead, go ahead. I¡¯ll definitely complete it!¡± The assassin seemed to have seen a ray of light as he endured the pain from his wound and said excitedly.


    Ling Feng bent down and whispered a few words into his ear, then stood up.


    The assassin didn¡¯t say anything and took out his phone.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send out the message now. I¡¯ll definitely make the other party come out. Please believe me, don¡¯t kill me!¡± The assassin only wanted to live.


    After that, Ling Feng stood to the side and waited in boredom.


    ¡°How can I be sure that the dark market bounty is completed?


    That was, after the employer received the reward, he would come to confirm the corpse. This way, the reward would be received truthfully. If the corpse was brought back to Fantasy City, it would be detected by the city gate.


    Of course, it could also be that the assassin took a photo and sent it to the employer, but some employers didn¡¯t trust it, so there was a precedent of the employer checking it personally.


    The news was quickly received by the employer.


    At the same time, when Li Wu and Li Cong saw the news, they were filled with joy.


    ¡°I¡¯ve succeeded!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I have to go out of the city to see his corpse. I have to spit on it and step on it a few times to relieve the hatred in my heart!¡±


    The two of them knew that the dark market had put a bounty on 16 assassins, one of which was a Tier 4. Hence, they did not believe that Ling Feng was still alive.


    He was only a stage two, and his strongest combat strength was only at a normal stage three. Li Cong had a deep understanding of this.


    The two of them did not hesitate and directly ran out of the city.


    As the sky began to brighten, the two of them also arrived at Rocky Hill. However, they just happened to see the corpses lying on the ground and immediately had a bad feeling.


    However, when he thought about how he would be able to ruthlessly trample on Ling Feng¡¯s corpse in a moment, the bad premonition in his heart was thrown to the back of his mind.


    The two of them looked at the corpse on the ground and saw a person sitting on the stone. Just as they were about to walk up and ask, they took a closer look and saw that it was Ling Feng!


    ¡°Hello, long time no see, you two!¡± Ling Feng looked at the two of them without any expression on his face.


    you¡¯re so silly. It¡¯s impossible. How are you still alive?! The two of them were instantly shocked. How was he still alive?


    That was sixteen assassins, and there was even a Tier 4 assassin following them. How did he do it?


    Only then did the two of them realize that the ground was full of the corpses, and that he had actually killed all of them.


    Even an S-rank Awakened could only fight a battle that was one level higher!


    At this time, a very terrifying thought entered the minds of the two.


    Could it be that he had broken through to the third rank?


    If he had Tier 3 combat power and his fusion skill, it would not be a problem for him to fight against a Tier 4 opponent. However, when they thought of this, the two of them looked a little embarrassed.


    Under such circumstances, he still called the two of them over. Could it be that he wanted to silence them?


    ¡°Ling Feng, I advise you to be kind. I have the Li family behind me. The Li family will not let you off if you dare to touch me!¡± Li Wu also reacted and arrogantly pointed at him.


    ¡°Ling Feng, we hold no deep grudges. If we talk about this matter, it¡¯s indeed the two of us who are in the wrong. How about this, the two of us will apologize to you and compensate you with all our savings. What do you think?¡±


    Li Cong¡¯s tone was really gentle and even a little humble.


    However, Ling Feng only smiled faintly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±


    ¡°After all, you guys have provoked me. If this news were to spread, I would lose face too.¡±


    Ling Feng unsheathed the Tang Dao on his back. The blade glowed under the moonlight.


    All the clones swarmed forward.


    It was impossible for a Tier 1 and a Tier 3 combatant to hold their ground against more than a dozen Tier 3 clones.


    The two heads rolled together, but their bodies were on the other side.


    Ling Feng looked at Tang Dao with a pained expression.


    ¡°Unfortunately, the knife is dirty.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s burn them,¡± Ling Feng said to his clone, and then walked towards the direction of Fantasy City.


    As for the assassin who survived, Ling Feng didn¡¯t kill him. Instead, he cut off his four limbs and threw him in the cracks of the rocks. As for whether he lived or died, it was up to fate.

 Chapter 34

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Ling Feng pushed open the door and sat down on the sofa with a tired face. He looked up at the ceiling and fell into a daze.


    Then, his watch rang.


    After opening it, he saw that it was a message from Bai Xiaosa, so he immediately clicked to check it.


    ¡°Lingfeng, where are you? I told my father to send someone to pick you up. Have you seen them?¡±


    ¡°No need. Those assassins are already dead.¡±


    ¡°Ah? How did they die?¡±


    ¡°I killed him.¡±


    After that, Ling Feng turned off his watch. On the other end, Bai Xiaosa was looking at his watch with a dumbfounded expression.


    Ah? You killed them? That¡¯s 16 assassins we¡¯re talking about, and one of them is a Tier-4 assassin! Even if you have more clones, you still have the advantage in numbers.


    But how did you kill an assassin of the fourth step?


    However, Bai Xiaosa quickly thought it through.


    ¡°He must have escaped. After all, he was someone who saved me before and is quite prideful. If he were to escape, he would definitely feel embarrassed. Yes, that must be it!¡± Bai Xiaosa heaved a sigh of relief.


    Then, the door to his room opened, and his father walked in.


    ¡°I¡¯m off to play. Ling Feng killed all the assassins, including Li Wu and Li Cong. In other words, he has completely offended the Li family. If the Li family finds out, they will definitely make a move on Ling Feng.


    ¡°But don¡¯t worry, I will protect his life. So, you still have to go to the Academy.


    Bai Qianlang was also a little surprised. After all, Ling Feng¡¯s talent was only A-rank, and what he did was completely beyond what an A-rank could do.


    Even people with S-rank talent couldn¡¯t do it.


    However, this kind of thing was still done by Ling Feng, a kid with A-rank talent.


    This was simply too outrageous.


    Upon hearing this, Bai Xiaosa looked at Bai Qianlang in disbelief.


    ¡°Father, you¡¯re lying to me, right?¡±


    Bai Qianlang sighed and said, ¡°Just think that I¡¯m lying to you. Hurry up and pack up. The seniors of the Void Academy will be here soon. You can leave with them today.¡±


    Bai Xiaosa naturally understood the meaning behind his father¡¯s words. It was obvious that he was not lying to him. At that moment, a fighting spirit burned in his eyes.


    ¡°Alright, I understand, father!¡± Bai Xiaosa gritted his teeth.


    Seeing his son¡¯s fighting spirit, Bai Qianlang felt a trace of relief in his heart. He also had a good impression of Ling Feng, whom he had never met before.


    After all, it was a good thing that his son¡¯s fighting spirit had been aroused. He would not have to force his son to cultivate in the future.


    And the Bai family would need Bai Xiaosa to inherit it in the future.


    This was because Bai Xiaosa¡¯s talent was an extremely rare eye-related talent, and what the Void Academy needed was a vision-related talent.


    Thus, when the Void Academy received the Bai family¡¯s admission application, it decided to accept this student, because Bai Xiaosa¡¯s heavenly eye was very suitable for the void Academy.


    In addition, it was an S-rank, which also met the admission requirements.


    Although the Void Academy was ranked last among the top ten Academies, it was still one of the top ten. Therefore, when Bai Qianlang received the acceptance letter, he was so excited that he didn¡¯t sleep for the whole night.


    Most of the students in the school had eye-related talents. Because there were few of them, the school didn¡¯t have high requirements for talent levels.


    Even so, not all students with A-rank perceptions could enter the academy. There was only a small chance.


    As for students with S-rank insight like Xiang Bai Xiaosa, they had a greater advantage and a higher chance of entering the school.


    After a while, an old man came to the Bai family.


    The old man was dressed in a long robe, and his white beard fluttered in the air. He had a sage-like aura.


    If one observed carefully, the old man¡¯s eyes were also different from ordinary people¡¯s. A faint red light appeared in his eye sockets, and his pupils were actually in the shape of a strange flower!


    The old man was called Longbeard.


    ¡°Senior Longbeard, this junior pays his respects. This child is my good-for-nothing son. He is insensible, so I will hand him over to the academy today! Bai Qianlang¡¯s tone was full of respect.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. We¡¯ve both been through this since we were young. Besides, your son has this inner eye. His future achievements are bound to be limitless. You can relax! The long-bearded man stroked his beard and smiled.¡±


    Upon hearing this, a smile appeared on Bai Qianlang¡¯s face. Then, he stretched his hand into the room and said, ¡°Senior, please come to my humble home for a chat!¡±


    ¡°No need. I still have things to do at the Academy. I¡¯ll definitely do it next time!¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send you off.¡±


    Then, the long-bearded man looked at Bai Xiaosa, who was standing at the side and said kindly, Child, pack up. We should leave.¡±


    ¡°Farewell.¡±


    The long-bearded man waved his hand at Bai Qianlang and waved the horsetail whisk in his hand. The two of them were wrapped up in the whisk, and they turned into a stream of light and disappeared.


    All of a sudden, Bai Qianlang was the only one left.


    Bai Qianlang kept looking at the sky. Even though Bai Xiaosa had already disappeared, he didn¡¯t look away for a long time. Then, a smile appeared on his face.¡±Work hard, son. You must become strong!¡±


    After saying that, Bai Qianlang waved his hand and turned around to walk into his room with a pot of wine in the other.


    As the cup fell, Bai Qianlang also felt a little tipsy, and the emptiness on his face disappeared, replaced by sleepiness.


    In the next few days, nothing major happened. No one found out that Li Wu and Li Cong were killed. Ling Feng also heaved a sigh of relief.


    Even so, Ling Feng was still extremely cautious when he went out these days. He would disguise himself every time.


    Su Ranran had also gone into seclusion. Thinking about it carefully, Ling Feng had not seen her for a long time.


    Ling Feng no longer went to the wild to hunt alien races, because if he wanted to improve his combat power, he would need a huge amount of upgrade points.


    It wasn¡¯t worth it to waste so much time just to break through, so Ling Feng decided to learn more.


    ¡°As the saying goes, if you are a bootlicker, the goddess may not be yours, but if you study, the knowledge will definitely be yours!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s time to go to the school and do some research.¡±


    Speaking of which, Ling Feng already had this idea when he was in the secret realm. However, he lacked the relevant knowledge and did not create a skill, so he could only give up.


    Now that he had a deeper understanding of the skill he wanted to create, he decided to go to school.


    As he walked towards the school, Ling Feng was thinking about the various factors of creating an elemental clone.


    Before he knew it, he had already arrived at the school gate.


    I understand now. In order to create an elemental clone, I must be able to freely transform my own energy into various elements. Therefore, I must first understand the essence of energy!


    Coincidentally, he had also reached the front of the library and placed his identity card on the examination platform.


    With a beep, Ling Feng also entered the library.


    Looking at the various books on the shelves, Ling Feng¡¯s goal was very clear. Any book that described energy would be in his hands.


    The books were stacked so high that Ling Feng couldn¡¯t even see the road clearly. Thus, he decided to go to the reading area to read these books.


    Suddenly, the doctor knocked on someone. Ling Feng lost his balance, and the book in his hand fell. fortunately, he was quick to react and caught the book.


    ¡°Ahhhh! It hurts!¡±


    A girl was squatting on the ground, holding her head.


    Seeing this, Ling Feng looked at the girl worriedly and said with some guilt, ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    The girl squatted on the ground and glanced at Ling Feng. Then, she continued to hold her head and whimpered, ¡°There¡¯s something! There¡¯s something!¡±


    She stood up and put her hands on her waist. Just as she was about to say something, she suddenly felt a sharp pain in her head. It was so painful that she immediately covered her head.


    Seeing this, Ling Feng also smiled and said, ¡°Then what should I do? should I give you a massage?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡±


    After all, this was Ling Feng¡¯s fault, so he wasn¡¯t impatient at all. However, he didn¡¯t want to say it because this girl¡¯s body was too small.


    Even if she stood up, her height only reached Ling Feng¡¯s chin. No wonder she could hit her.


    ¡°Then what should we do? You can¡¯t possibly ask for money, right?¡±


    ¡°What do you think I am? Am I that kind of person?¡± The girl seemed to have suddenly become angry.


    Then, the scene changed rapidly.


    ¡°If you give me 3000 star coins, I can consider forgiving you.¡± The girl smiled.


    ¡°Are you a scammer? Don¡¯t block my way.¡± Hearing this, Ling Feng decided not to continue the conversation and nudged her.


    Who would have thought that before Ling Feng¡¯s hand could even touch the girl, the girl had already fallen to the ground? Before Ling Feng could react, the girl continued, ¡°Waaa! Why are you bullying me!¡±


    The library was a quiet place. The commotion naturally attracted the attention of many people, and they all looked over.


    When they saw such an adorable girl lying on the ground crying, everyone immediately began to blame Ling Feng.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? She¡¯s so cute, and you¡¯re bullying her? ¡±


    ¡°Which class are you from? Report it!¡±


    ¡°Ah? He looks like Ling Feng!¡±


    ¡°Wait. It¡¯s actually Ling Feng? ¡±

 Chapter 35

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    The girl was called Feng Xiaoyu.


    Feng Xiaoyu¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard the discussions around her. She didn¡¯t expect to meet a famous person!


    ¡°You¡¯re a celebrity too?¡±


    Seeing that Ling Feng didn¡¯t answer her and instead turned around to leave, she continued to shout, ¡°Hey, where are you going?¡±


    When the surrounding people saw this scene, they didn¡¯t dare to discuss it loudly anymore or criticize Ling Feng for doing something wrong. Ling Feng¡¯s reputation was simply too resounding!


    After all, this was a student who dared to beat up a teacher. More importantly, he had even beaten him before! Who could he reason with? Besides, he had Su Ranran to back him up.


    No one dared to find trouble with him.


    Therefore, everyone was silent. Ling Feng did not put this group of people in his eyes. They were just a group of people who bullied the weak and feared the strong.


    Ling Feng walked towards the nearest reading spot, ignoring Feng Xiaoyu¡¯s words.


    Feng Xiaoyu was also not easy to send away. seeing that Ling Feng did not answer her, her big eyes rolled around. then, she came up with a plan and was ready to follow.


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey, wait for me!¡± As she spoke, Feng Xiaoyu got up from the ground and jogged to keep up with Ling Feng¡¯s pace.


    The people around them were about to follow and watch the show, but the late librarian stopped them.


    ¡°What are you guys doing here? This is the library, not your family¡¯s market! hurry up and go back to your books. if you don¡¯t want to read, then get out!¡±


    Sure enough, after the librarian¡¯s ¡°persuasion,¡± the people who were watching the show dispersed. However, they had many thoughts in their hearts.


    Why could Ling Feng speak loudly, but she couldn¡¯t? What a difference in treatment!


    However, no one dared to say it out loud. After all, Ren Lingfeng¡¯s strength was there for all to see; what could they use to compete? He had no choice but to endure it.


    At this moment, Ling Feng had also arrived at a reading area. He placed the book in his hand on the table and turned around.


    ¡°What do you want? You¡¯ve been following me?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I saw your book. You¡¯re reading all the knowledge that can only be learned at University. You must be self-studying the University courses! it just so happens that I know a lot about this. I can teach you!¡± Feng Xiaoyu said with a smile, completely unlike her previous self.


    ¡°If you¡¯re not lying to me, that¡¯s fine too.¡± Ling Feng looked at Feng Xiaoyu.


    ¡°Of course, I will.¡± Feng Xiaoyu raised her head and puffed out her chest, full of pride. Then, she continued, ¡°However, it¡¯s 1000 star coins an hour! What do you think?¡±


    Hearing this, Ling Feng did not say a word. he only rolled his eyes at Feng Xiaoyu, then opened a book and began to read.


    Feng Xiaoyu wasn¡¯t discouraged. She sat down beside Ling Feng and took a look at the title of the book he was reading. Then, she leaned over and started reading together.


    The relationship between talent and energy


    Ling Feng¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed as he looked at the book. The book had many questions, but it did not explain them.


    Moreover, the contents of the book were completely different from what was written in the book. Sometimes, the first sentence and the next sentence didn¡¯t even match. This angered Ling Feng even more.


    According to the book, energy came from the world. It was an extremely special energy produced by the combination of the world¡¯s energy and the human body¡¯s energy.


    The special energy was born with the awakening of talent, and all skills were based on it, just like how a car needed gasoline to start.


    However, the book did not mention where the energy of heaven and earth came from, much less where the human body¡¯s energy came from. As if it was possible, he only gave a general idea.


    Ling Feng even threw the book away.


    Seeing Ling Feng¡¯s expression, Feng Xiaoyu also smiled. Her chance had come!


    Then, he puffed out his chest and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you understand? The so-called energy of the world comes from that place. The energy of the human body comes from that place!¡±


    Feng Xiaoyu purposely didn¡¯t say it out loud in order to pique Ling Feng¡¯s interest.


    However, Ling Feng was not attracted at all. He put the book aside as if he wanted to find the answer from the other books.


    Feng Xiaoyu did not keep him in suspense anymore. Instead, she pouted angrily and said, ¡°Forget it. You¡¯re lucky today!¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m only going to say it once!¡±


    ¡°The energy of heaven and earth comes from the heavens. A thousand years ago, the heavens and the realms were connected to the Blue Star. Since then, the Blue Star has undergone great changes. The energy has gathered together and changed, giving birth to the energy of heaven and earth.


    ¡°This kind of energy is extremely useful. Not only can it drive talent skills, but it can also drive out other cultivation techniques in the myriad world.


    ¡°The only shortcoming is that it can¡¯t be used to awaken talents. It must be combined with the soul energy of the human body.


    ¡°After the fusion of the two types of energy, with the help of the awakening divine jade, humans can awaken their innate abilities. These few things are indispensable!


    ¡°So, this is the relationship between talent and energy!¡±


    Ling Feng nodded thoughtfully and put the book down. If what Feng Xiaoyu said was true, then she must¡¯ve already mastered the knowledge in the book.


    However, Ling Feng did not praise Feng Xiaoyu. Instead, he took out a dozen star coins and placed them on the table. She said to Ling Feng, ¡°Thank you for your explanation. This is 1000 star coins.¡±


    Feng Xiaoyu¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw the star coins. She held them in her hand like starving woman that suddenly saw a Manchu Han Imperial Feast.


    She sniffed the coins continuously and even clapped his hands.


    Ling Feng sighed at how greedy she was.


    Stuffing the star currency into her pocket, Feng Xiaoyu¡¯s gaze towards Ling Feng turned gentle, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! As long as you don¡¯t understand something, feel free to ask me, and I will tell you everything I know. Oh, right, let me remind you, these books are all tailor books. The more you read, the more you won¡¯t understand.¡±


    After Ling Feng heard this, he flipped through a few more books and found that the problems were the same as the first book. He threw out the problems but did not solve them. Ling Feng nodded.


    ¡°Then let me ask you a question. Can the energy in the human body be converted into other attributes?¡± Ling Feng completely gave up on the idea of finding an answer from the book and turned to look at Feng Xiaoyu.


    ¡°Of course, you can. The energy of heaven and earth doesn¡¯t have a consciousness. However, the human body¡¯s energy is a combination of your soul energy. Naturally, it also contains your consciousness.


    ¡°You only need to share this part of your soul energy and then guide the energy in the human body to change attributes. That¡¯s all!


    ¡°But it¡¯ll be very difficult because this is a course that only second-year students will come into contact with,¡± Feng Xiaoyu thought for a while and said.


    After hearing this, Ling Feng finally came to a realization. The layers of packaging in his heart were completely shattered, and the door at the very front had already opened a small gap.


    All he needed to do was to push the door open, and everything would be solved.


    Ling Feng slowly closed his eyes and began to communicate with the energy in his body.


    The human body¡¯s energy contained his own soul¡¯s energy. He needed to take this opportunity to connect with his own human body¡¯s energy waves and change the attribute of the energy.


    Thinking of this, Ling Feng simulated shooting flames in his mind.


    At the moment the flames spewed out, the human body¡¯s energy was converted to the fire attribute, but it quickly returned to normal.


    He could feel it, but he could not grasp it.


    Ling Feng worked harder and harder. Because of his experience in controlling the avatar, he was surprised to find that this will was actually like the will of an avatar.


    Energy conversion!


    Immediately, Ling Feng¡¯s body turned a fiery red.


    He also opened his eyes, and a small flame appeared on his finger.


    At this time, Feng Xiaoyu, who was still thinking about how to trick Ling Feng into earning more money, suddenly felt a warm sensation in front of her.


    Upon close inspection, it was actually a flame!


    Feng Xiaoyu was dumbfounded. She gasped in disbelief, ¡°That¡¯s impossible! How did you learn it? I must be dreaming!¡±

 Chapter 36

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Ling Feng released the flames from his fingertips. Ling Xiaoyu looked at him in disbelief. No matter how much she didn¡¯t want to believe it, it had really happened in front of her eyes.


    Ling Feng had successfully changed his body¡¯s energy into his own attribute!


    Furthermore, he was able to complete the energy conversion with only a part of his explanation!


    According to Feng Xiaoyu¡¯s understanding, not everyone, even university students, could learn how to convert human energy into attributes.


    It could be said that too many people were blocked outside the threshold of this step. There were even many people who could not undergo energy conversion even after graduating from university.


    From this, one could see how difficult this step was, but Ling Feng had done it!


    ¡°How did you learn it so quickly? Did you learn to tease me a long time ago?¡± Feng Xiaoyu looked at him in disbelief.


    On the other hand, Ling Feng did not say anything and only smiled faintly. He was also very happy that she could learn it so quickly, but he did not have the intention to laugh at Feng Xiaoyu.


    ¡°If you think you have a lot of time, then it¡¯s not impossible.¡±


    ¡°By the way, are you in need of money?¡± Ling Feng asked.


    He could tell that the girl¡¯s clothes were indeed a little tattered, and he could also feel that there was no energy fluctuation on her body, so she was definitely not a third-year student.


    They were either in their first or second year of high school and had not yet awakened their talents, so they could not receive the subsidy.


    Hearing this, Feng Xiaoyu also forgot about the unbelievable thing that had happened to Ling Feng just now. Her eyes instantly lit up.


    ¡°I am indeed short of money because my sister needs money to treat.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve helped me so much. Tell me, how much do you need? I¡¯ll lend you.¡± Ling Feng also smiled.


    He had completed a lot of missions these days, so he didn¡¯t have to worry about food and water. His balance was in the millions. No matter what, he could be considered a rich man.


    In addition, he had learned how to convert energy today, so he was in a very good mood. However, if the girl asked for an exorbitant price, he would definitely not stay and would turn around to leave.


    Just because he was in a good mood didn¡¯t mean he was a sucker.


    Hearing this, Feng Xiaoyu¡¯s expression became nervous and excited. She tentatively raised three fingers and said with a little embarrassment, ¡°My sister needs 30000 yuan.¡±


    After that, her eyes became cautious, and she no longer had the impudence he had just now.


    After Ling Feng heard this, he was a little stunned. He thought that this girl would take this opportunity to demand an exorbitant price. After all, all she said was star dollars.


    It turned out that Ling Feng had misunderstood her. He didn¡¯t expect that it would only cost 30000 yuan. To the current him, this could be said to be a drizzle.


    Moreover, the help she had given him was far more than the value of the 3000 star coins, even if this knowledge would be learned at university in the future.


    However, it was not a bad thing to master it in advance.


    ¡°Alright, give me your card number.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Feng Xiaoyu was stunned.


    ¡°Ah? You¡¯re ready to give me money just like that? That¡¯s 30000 yuan!¡±


    Even if she was working part-time, it would take her at least three years to save up enough money. Ling Feng¡¯s back view was instantly elevated in Feng Xiaoyu¡¯s eyes. He was a good person!


    However, Feng Xiaoyu felt a little guilty when she thought of how she had tried to get him to pay for her lessons, but she still gave him her card number.


    Ling Feng turned on his watch, fiddled with it, and 30000 star coins were transferred.


    Feng Ciaoyu¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement when she saw the 30000 star coins in her balance. She did not forget to thank Ling Feng.


    ¡°Thank you so much!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just take it as your lecture fee. We don¡¯t owe each other anything anymore,¡± Ling Feng said with a smile.


    He didn¡¯t ask the girl to return the money. Instead, he said that he would give the money to her as payment for the lesson. However, the girl didn¡¯t think so. She thought that he had borrowed it.


    Feng Xiaoyu didn¡¯t continue to stay there. Now that she had the medical fees, she couldn¡¯t hold back the excitement in her heart when she thought about her sister, who was still seriously ill at home.


    Ling Feng had nothing else to do, so he turned around and left.


    Feng Xiaoyu watched as Ling Feng left, then turned around and left the school.


    After a while, Feng Xiaoyu jogged back home. In the living room there was an older girl sitting in the living room. She was smiling, but she was a little pale.


    ¡°Xiao Yu, you¡¯re back!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m back, sister. I have a piece of good news. Do you want to hear it?¡±


    Feng Xiaoyu excitedly threw herself into Feng Xiaoyun¡¯s arms and rubbed against her. Then, she raised her head and said, ¡°What good news? Look at that money-crazy smile on your face, you can¡¯t possibly have picked up the money, right?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Feng Xiaoyu immediately stood up and pouted as she complained, ¡°What! I¡¯m not a money-grubber, I met a good person today. He actually lent me 30000 star coins!¡±


    ¡°What? Xiaoyu, tell me the truth, are you¡­?¡±


    Feng Xiaoyun¡¯s tone was serious.


    However, Feng Xiaoyu stomped her feet and said angrily, ¡°Sister! What do you take me for? I¡¯m giving a lecture to someone else, and that person lent it to me. He didn¡¯t ask me for interest, and he didn¡¯t say when I¡¯ll return it to him. But I¡¯ll definitely return it to him!¡±


    After that, Feng Xiaoyu told her sister about what had happened today as if she was telling a story. Of course, she did not mention that she had fallen and hit a porcelain vase. It was not that she did not dare to say it, but there was no need for her to be embarrassed.


    After hearing that, Feng Xiaoyun heaved a sigh of relief. Feng Xiaoyu was lucky. That person was just one step away from breaking through the last layer of paper window, and Feng Xiaoyu just happened to help him.


    Feng Xiaoyun could understand his joy. After all, the excitement of increasing one¡¯s strength couldn¡¯t be compared to any other emotion.


    Let alone 30000, even if Feng Xiaoyu asked for 300000, Ling Feng wouldn¡¯t be stingy. However, it would all depend on Feng Xiaoyu¡¯s luck.


    If she met a rich man, she would naturally not even blink.


    However, if she met a poor man, then there was no way.


    ¡°Alright, sister, we have enough money now. We can treat your illness!¡±


    A smile appeared on Feng Xiaoyun¡¯s face as well. She rubbed her head and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡±


    To tell the truth, Feng Xiaoyun was also very eager to regain her ability to walk. Her legs had been crippled five years ago, and now that five years had passed, she didn¡¯t know if they could be cured.


    At this time, Ling Feng had also returned home. He didn¡¯t sit on the sofa to rest but instead stood there as if he hadn¡¯t had enough and prepared.


    Then, a white light flashed, and 20 clones appeared in the room. The room was filled with them. Seeing this scene, Ling Feng had another idea.


    Buying a house¡­.


    Brother Alliance, let¡¯s work hard together to earn money to buy a villa! Ling Feng clenched his fist and shouted.


    Ling Feng knew that these were his clones. What he said to them was equivalent to saying it to himself. After all, they were all extensions of his consciousness and did not have independent personalities.


    Immediately, Ling Feng closed his eyes and communicated with the energy in his body, changing it to the fire attribute.


    A fiery red energy instantly filled his entire body as he recalled a clone from the outside world.


    The memory of the clone appeared in his mind, but he did not choose it. Instead, he prepared to release the clone based on the memory.


    With this thought in mind, the fiery red energy in his body began to return to its original state, just like the lava in the ground.


    Not only did Ling Feng feel hot and stuffy in his body, but his body was also constantly releasing steam.


    In this state, it was much more difficult to release a clone than in his normal state.


    However, Ling Feng didn¡¯t give up. The harder it was, the stronger the final result would be. Moreover, after Ling Feng tested and familiarized himself with it many times, the difficulty level was also continuously decreasing.


    The speed at which he released it also began to slowly increase.


    At this time, he began to try to release a fire clone. Perhaps it was because it was his first time, but during the process of releasing it, he felt as if his body had been emptied.


    He felt dizzy, and his body felt empty. Then, fatigue, hunger, and all kinds of negative effects swept through his body.


    Ling Feng forced himself to shake his head, then once again released a fire clone.


    As his proficiency level increased, a fiery red mark appeared in his mind.


    Success!


    With a thought, the fiery red mark in Ling Feng¡¯s mind flashed, and a different clone appeared in front of him.


    This person looked exactly like Ling Feng. The only difference was that he had fiery red hair, fiery red clothes, and even his eyes were fiery red.


    The fire clone stood there, unmoving, its eyes blank. Even so, the temperature around the fire clone had risen quite a bit.


    Ling Feng¡¯s eyes were filled with joy.


    He had finally succeeded in summoning a fire clone!

 Chapter 37

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    However, the fire clone also had its shortcomings, one of which was that it consumed a lot of energy. However, because of the relatively large consumption, its own ability was also very powerful.


    The fire clone also had a few special abilities.


    The first was to be immune to a small portion of fire attribute damage. The second was to increase the power of fire attribute skills by about one-third. The third was that all normal attacks carried fire attribute damage!


    The last one was the one that Ling Feng was most surprised about.


    However, its weakness was also obvious. It was restrained by the water and ice attributes. This was understandable. After all, the five stars were complementary to each other.


    Ling Feng was very satisfied with his own combat strength. With the energy in his body, he could only summon a fire clone at most. Although it was not much, it was enough.


    Next, he was ready to try summoning a clone with other attributes.


    Since he was already able to convert his human energy to the fire attribute, it was only a matter of time before he converted it to other attributes.


    Ling Feng closed his eyes and tried to communicate with his spiritual energy. He wanted to change it to another attribute, but after a series of attempts, Ling Feng opened his eyes again.


    He frowned. It was too slow.


    Suddenly, Ling Feng understood.


    He could summon the fire clone so quickly because he had a fire attribute skill, which was flame spitting.


    Thus, he didn¡¯t need to simulate the transformation of human energy attribute to the fire attribute, because when he released this skill, he could already transform it to the fire attribute, but he just couldn¡¯t grasp it.


    In other words, instead of wasting time by fumbling around, it would be better for Ling Feng to find a skill with an attribute. This way, he would be able to learn a clone with the corresponding attribute in a very short time.


    At the thought of this, Ling Feng recalled all his clones and walked out of the door.


    After a while, he arrived at the black market. Naturally, he disguised himself. After all, it was really chaotic there.


    The black market was located below a bar. The bar was full of red and green lights, full of young men and women jumping around, but if you walked in for a while, you would find that it was very quiet inside.


    Inside was the real black market. People were in a hurry, each wearing a mask to hide their identity.


    In the black market, many things were illegal. Therefore, in order to protect the buyers and sellers, this rule was set up.


    Walking in, Ling Feng unconsciously tightened the mask on his face before walking further in.


    There were street stalls on both sides of the road, which looked like a market in the village. However, the things sold here were all kinds of. There were antiques and some materials from other races.


    After walking for a long time, Ling Feng found a stall selling skill crystals. he walked up to it.


    ¡°Boss, do you have any attribute crystals?¡±


    The boss was wearing a black robe and was about the same height as Ling Feng, but with a hunched back. Hearing Ling Feng speak to him, he also replied, ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s one, but I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s already reserved.¡±


    His voice was extremely hoarse.


    Hearing this, Ling Feng felt that it was a pity, but he continued, ¡°How much did he pay? I can pay more.¡±


    After all, skill crystals were rare and could only be found if one was lucky. If one was unlucky, even if one went deeper into the black market, one might not necessarily find a stall selling skill crystals at the end of the road.


    This was because the drop rate of skill crystals was too low.


    After the black-robed boss heard this, he didn¡¯t say anything but fell into deep thought. Seeing this, Ling Feng also saw a glimmer of hope. Perhaps this boss just wanted to see his determination to buy.


    ¡°Can you let me see what skill it is?¡± Ling Feng continued to ask.


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t. I promised the buyer that I would keep the contents of the crystal a secret!¡± the black-robed man quickly said.


    Ling Feng was a little speechless. If this was the wilderness, Ling Feng would have already fought with someone who teased him like this. However, this was the black market. He couldn¡¯t do it.


    And the buyer that the black-robed boss mentioned was most likely made up to scam him of some money.


    This kind of situation was simply too common in the black market. ¡°Anyway, you don¡¯t know me, and I don¡¯t know you. Today I lied to you. Tomorrow, I will change my mask and enter the black market, and you won¡¯t recognize me.¡±


    ¡°Then tell me, how much do you want to sell it to me?¡± Ling Feng asked.


    ¡°Three hundred thousand!¡± The black-robed boss thought for a while and then said.


    Hearing this price, Ling Feng actually had the mentality of picking up a bargain. One must know that Skill Crystal¡¯s market price was only 300000, and this was when where everyone was fighting for it.


    Therefore, the price of 300000 yuan was not particularly high.


    He observed the black-robed boss in front of him. His combat power was not very strong. Otherwise, he would not have spent so much time and effort to ask for only 300000 yuan.


    I¡¯ll be honest with you. I sold it to you because you look familiar, unlike some other buyers who target the seller after buying it. In the end, the seller will lose both money and money. The black-robed boss said.


    Ling Feng finally understood that the boss was afraid of being betrayed. Because his combat power was too weak, he would rather sell the crystal to a small figure than a big figure.


    ¡°You¡¯re quite cautious, aren¡¯t you?¡± Ling Feng said with a smile.


    you¡¯ll die if you¡¯re not careful. The black market is not as dirty as you think. It¡¯s even dirtier than you think. the black-robed boss¡¯s tone was full of resentment, as if he had experienced being robbed.


    ¡°Alright, where are the things?¡± Ling Feng said impatiently. After all, the boss had just toyed with him.


    ¡°Here you go,¡± The black-robed boss saw that Ling Feng was not willing to listen to his nagging, so he stopped talking and threw the skill crystal in his hand to Ling Feng.


    Ling Feng also transferred his star dollars over.


    Then, he held the skill crystal tightly and checked what attribute the skill was.


    [Swamp: Consumes energy to create a swamp.]


    No wonder it was sold so cheaply. It was not a good skill, it was of little value!


    ¡°Why is your skill so useless?¡± Ling Feng glared at the boss in the black robe angrily. This skill had no attack power, and it didn¡¯t even have any defense power. It wasn¡¯t even worthy of being a support skill!


    The black-robed boss cupped his hands as if it had nothing to do with him. ¡°Kid, this is the black market. You have to open your eyes wide when buying things. This time, you¡¯ve spent money to buy a lesson!¡±


    Looking at the black-robed boss¡¯s indifferent look, Ling Feng was getting angrier and angrier.


    Ling Feng stared at the black-robed boss¡¯s mask as if he wanted to do something.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t do anything. this is the black market. if you do, you might be caught!¡± The black-robed boss was frightened by Ling Feng¡¯s gaze and took a step back.


    ¡°Why would I do anything to you? I should be the one thanking you.¡± After saying that, Ling Feng turned around and left. The black-robed boss also let out a sigh of relief.


    However, when Ling Feng walked out of the black market, he left behind a fire clone.


    I won¡¯t do anything, but the fire clone has a bad temper. I¡¯m not sure if he will do anything!


    The fire clone was completely red, and the temperature around him was rising. Walking in the black market, he attracted people¡¯s attention.


    He walked to the boss in black. The boss saw that someone was coming and was about to continue bluffing, but a fist hit him.


    ¡°F*ck, why are you hitting people?!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, a few more punches landed on the boss¡¯s face. With burn injuries, the boss was also in great pain.


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey, my nose! My mouth!¡±


    ¡°Who asked you to use tricks? Who asked you to trick people!¡± As he fought, the fire clone cursed.


    The movement was very loud, and soon the patrol team came over with their weapons. The fire clone naturally noticed it, and Ling Feng quickly came into contact with it, turning it into a wisp of fire and dissipating.


    Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, the fire clone disappeared.


    The boss in the black robe also raised his head. He was chubby and looked like he was only 18 or 19 years old.


    ¡°Damn it, don¡¯t you know that you shouldn¡¯t hit someone¡¯s face?¡± The black-robed youth covered his face that was covered in scars.


    Not long after, Ling Feng also returned home and began to learn how to create a water clone.


    Because of the fire clone¡¯s experience, the water clone was quickly mastered by Ling Feng, and a blue mark appeared in his mind.


    The water clone, on the other hand, was dressed in blue. His hair and eyes were also blue, forming a sharp contrast with the fire clone.


    ¡°Hmm, I¡¯ve gained quite a lot today. I¡¯ve learned how to split my body with two attributes!¡±


    Ling Feng didn¡¯t know why, but he really wanted to fight with someone. It would be best if it were an opponent who was on par with him. This way, he would be more carefree and unrestrained.


    At this moment, her watch suddenly beeped.


    In the group chat of the students of the three high schools of Fantasy City.


    Hey, did you guys know that Shi Yifeng, the SS-Class awakened from the second high school, has broken through to Tier 3? he even said that he would defeat all the third-year students in the illusory city. I heard that Lu Huan, the SS-Class awakened from the first high school, has already been defeated!


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Shi Yifeng¡¯s talent is earth. He can control earth and some brocade to attack his enemies. He¡¯s very strong!¡±


    That can¡¯t be. Doesn¡¯t that mean that his next target is Su Ranran? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I think it¡¯s possible. Isn¡¯t Su Ranran publicly acknowledged as the strongest SS-rank Awakened?¡±

 Chapter 38

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Seeing this news, Ling Feng didn¡¯t think too much. No matter how strong an SS-rank genius was, it had nothing to do with him, an A-rank Awakened.


    However, since Su Ranran was involved in this matter, Ling Feng did not know if she would accept the challenge.


    However, Ling Feng knew that Su Ranran was currently in seclusion and probably did not know about this.


    This matter quickly spread throughout the three high schools, and everyone was talking about it. It also became the biggest melon in the entire Fantasy City, and a group of people who didn¡¯t mind the drama ate it with great relish.


    Seeing this situation, Ling Feng also wanted to ask what the person in question was thinking. He immediately sent a message to Su Ranran, but it was like a rock in the sea.


    There was no reply.


    ¡°She must still be in seclusion,¡± Ling Feng muttered to himself. Then, he decided not to care about this matter anymore and decided to leave the city!


    After a while, Ling Feng arrived at the awakened Guild and saw a mission more suitable for him.


    [Mission: Explore the ruins 50 kilometers south of Fantasy City and draw a map of it. Reward: 500000 star coins. *Requirement: Tier 3 Awakened!]


    It just so happened that he had also reached Tier 3, so he could accept this mission.


    After some thought, Ling Feng accepted the mission and walked out of the city.


    At Second High.


    Shi Yifeng was sitting on a stone platform, and below the platform was a group of underlings. These underlings were all looking at him with fawning expressions.


    Suddenly, Shi Yifeng stood up. He raised his arms and shouted, ¡°I, Shi Yifeng, am definitely the strongest SS-rank in this illusory city. I will definitely let the Elemental Academy know that choosing Su Ranran was a mistake and that choosing me was the right choice. It¡¯s obvious that they were wrong!¡±


    ¡°You, come here. Use my name to issue a challenge to Su Ranran!¡±


    Shi Yifeng pointed at one of his underlings, who walked over with his back bent. He quickly echoed, ¡°Alright, alright, big brother.¡±


    ¡°Big brother is awesome! What Su Ranran? She has to keep her tail between her legs in front of big brother!¡± One of the underlings, who understood the ways of the world, shouted.


    As expected, after hearing these words, a trace of pride appeared on Shi Yifeng¡¯s face. He looked at the person and gave him a thumbs up.


    ¡°Not bad. You have a bright future!¡±


    Shi Yifeng held his head high. In addition to the fact that he had just defeated Lu Huan, Shi Yifeng was currently in a state of jealousy and excitement, and his confidence was also extremely inflated.


    In his heart, the number one SS-rank in Fantasy City was definitely his.


    Adding on the fact that his underlings were constantly praising Shi Yifeng, the current Shi Yifeng was being praised to the clouds.


    At this time, a figure came from the distance and attracted everyone¡¯s attention. The person was getting closer and closer, and everyone made way for him.


    They started discussing.


    ¡°Who is this guy? Aren¡¯t you from the third high school? why are you at our second high school?¡±


    ¡°You probably don¡¯t know about this, but during the previous beast tide, this guy betrayed his classmates and caused the death of one of them. He was expelled from the third high school. I don¡¯t know why he¡¯s here at our second high school.¡±


    ¡°Ah? No way, how can such a person come to our second high school? His character is obviously not good!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know about it, do you? There¡¯s an innate ability called the ability to make money. I¡¯m not sure if you¡¯ve heard of it.¡±


    ¡°What kind of innate ability is this?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. He paid to get in. Also, this person¡¯s background is not simple. His name is Li Fang, and he has the Li family behind him, even though he is only a direct descendant of the Li family.


    Hearing this, everyone finally understood. They could only enter the second high school because they were from the Li family. Otherwise, the second high school would definitely not accept them based on their character.


    If Ling Feng was here, he would definitely recognize this person at a glance. He was Li Fang, the man who had once tried to pursue Su Ranran.


    The previous beast tide was indeed very dangerous, but everyone chose to fight with all their might. Only Li Fang did not use his full strength.


    Furthermore, he even sacrificed a student in order to escape. Otherwise, Li Fang would definitely not have been able to escape.


    On the other hand, Li Fang thought that this group was dead for sure. By then, his career wouldn¡¯t be exposed for sacrificing a classmate for his own safety. He could even fight for the reputation of a hero.


    Unfortunately, his sudden appearance disrupted all his plans. Not only did he save everyone, but he was also expelled from the school.


    Because of this incident, Li Fang not only hated Su Ranran and the others, but he also hated Ling Feng. If Ling Feng had not suddenly appeared, he would not be in such a sorry state.


    Now, as long as Li Fang thought about Ling Feng¡¯s appearance, he would be filled with hatred. also, Li Cong and Li Wu¡¯s sudden disappearance caused some people in the family to guess that the two of them had met with an accident.


    To the Li family, Li Cong wasn¡¯t too important. Even if he had Tier 3 combat power, he only had a B-rank talent. However, Li Wu was different.


    Li Wu was an a-grade talent awakened. If he was to grow up in the future, he would definitely become the pillar of the Li family. Therefore, the Li family had been investigating this matter, but they had no leads.


    Hence, no matter what, Ling Feng¡¯s name had always been on the Li family¡¯s kill list. However, if they wanted to kill Ling Feng, they could only do so outside the city.


    After all, there were too many people in the city, and the city gate would detect them.


    However, it was too difficult to kill Ling Feng. They had to set up an ambush outside the city in advance. Moreover, Ling Feng was too cautious. Every time he left the city, he would send a few of them out at once.


    It was fine if he didn¡¯t know which one was the main body.


    The key was that the main body and the clone acted separately. you couldn¡¯t tell which was the main body, and with him acting separately, there was no way to make a move.


    If he were to act rashly, Ling Feng would definitely sense it. What if he cherished his life and did not come out in the future? Therefore, every assassination attempt failed.


    However, when Li Fang saw Shi Yifeng defeat Lu Huan and his insufferably arrogant state, he suddenly had a plan in mind.


    He then met with Shi Yifeng in private and gave him a large sum of money. He only needed him to challenge Ling Feng and kill him.


    Shi Yifeng naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse such a simple task that could even earn him a large sum of money.


    Moreover, Ling Feng was only an a-grade talent awakened. Even if he was accidentally killed in the arena, Shi Yifeng would not be held accountable. After all, his talent was there for all to see.


    He couldn¡¯t possibly punish an SS-rank just for the life of an A-rank, could he?


    This was a complete accident!


    Challenging Su Ranran was Shi Yifeng¡¯s ultimate goal, so getting rid of Ling Feng while he was at it was not a big deal. He did not even need to get serious.


    If he could defeat the SS-rank Lu Huan, then wouldn¡¯t the A-rank Ling Feng be able to handle him?


    Li Fang leaned his head over and whispered a few words.


    a hint of impatience appeared on Shi Yifeng¡¯s face, and he said,


    ¡°You didn¡¯t manage to contact Su Ranran?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard that she¡¯s in closed-door cultivation. It seems like she¡¯s trying to break through to Tier 3,¡± Li Fang said.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll wait for her to break through before I defeat her. I don¡¯t want to be called an unfair winner. I¡¯ll wait until she breaks through Tier 3 before I defeat her. only then will I be worthy of Tier 1 SS-rank!¡±


    Shi Yifeng¡¯s face revealed a confident smile.


    One of his underlings immediately echoed, ¡°Big brother is mighty!¡± Big brother is the strongest!¡±


    Seeing this scene, it would be a lie to say that Li Fang wasn¡¯t envious, but he was mostly ridiculed.


    He also understood Shi Yifeng¡¯s background.


    He was born into a poor family, so he regarded money as his life. After awakening the SS-level talent, he began to become arrogant and looked down on everyone.


    He was a tyrant in the No. 2 high school.


    However, the entire school did not dare to voice out their anger. Even the teachers did not dare to say anything.


    Li Fang was indeed envious of him, but he also looked down on him. He was envious of his talent and looked down on his character.


    He was arrogant and domineering, and he would directly attack if he was not convinced.


    In Li Fang¡¯s eyes, this was the behavior of a reckless man. In his mind, it was the most fun thing to do. Especially when you did it behind his back, but he didn¡¯t know who did it and treated you as his own.


    ¡°Since Su Ranran is in closed-door cultivation, why don¡¯t you challenge all the S-rank Awakened in the three high schools and defeat them all? Beat them up until they¡¯re afraid of you. Then, create some hype and wait for her to come out of her closed-door cultivation.¡±


    ¡°If you defeat her, you¡¯ll be able to soar into the sky!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if she doesn¡¯t accept the challenge. you can challenge the A-rank and get rid of Ling Feng at the same time. Su Ranran will have no choice but to make a move.¡±


    ¡°Even if she doesn¡¯t want to do it, public opinion will force her to do it.¡±


    Li Fang said expressionlessly.


    Hearing these words, a smile appeared on Shi Yifeng¡¯s face. This plan wasn¡¯t very brilliant, but it was indeed very sinister!


    What a good scheme! You¡¯re really my Crouching Dragon!


    Li Fang forced a smile on his face and said, ¡°No, no. It¡¯s all thanks to big brother¡¯s strong charisma. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have joined you!¡±


    ¡­


    Soon, another challenge letter was sent to the three high schools.


    Su Ranran didn¡¯t even respond. This gave another group of people an opportunity to hype up the matter. Su Ranran was hyped up as a coward.


    ¡°Since Su Ranran doesn¡¯t dare to fight me, I wonder if the S-rank awakened from the three high schools can fight me? I can fight all of you by myself!¡±


    the declaration of war was extremely arrogant.


    Naturally, the three S-ranks saw it and were immediately enraged.


    ¡°Who the hell is this Shi Yifeng? You still dare to compare yourself to Su Ranran?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Su Ranran was a student who was admitted in advance by Elemental College, one of the top ten colleges! both of them are elemental-type awakeners, but he wasn¡¯t recruited. from this, we can see that the gap between the two of them is huge!¡±


    ¡°Since he wants to challenge us, we can¡¯t lose face! Battle!¡±


    ¡°Right! Damn it, isn¡¯t it just an SS-rank? What¡¯s there to be arrogant about? Let¡¯s fight!¡±


    ¡°Even if I can¡¯t beat her, I¡¯ll hold on. When Su Ranran comes out of seclusion, I¡¯ll let him avenge us!¡±


    ¡°Right, even if we lose, we won¡¯t be embarrassed!¡±

 Chapter 39

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    At this time, outside the city, Ling Feng had also arrived at the ruins about a hundred miles South of Fantasy City. This place seemed to be an abandoned town.


    With a pen and paper in his hands, he walked while drawing a map of the ruins of the old city. He was earnest until a beeping sound interrupted his thoughts.


    His watch beeped.


    Ling Feng opened it curiously and found a message from the class group.


    ¡°Second High, Shi Yifeng?¡±


    Ling Feng had also heard of this name. He used to be a low-key person with only four walls and was often bullied by others. However, he became arrogant and overbearing ever since he awakened his SS-rank talent.


    He had become someone who would take revenge for grievances, even returning kindness with ingratitude. In a short period, he had become the overlord of the Second High School, and no one dared to say anything.


    Many students had become his underlings, and even the teachers treated him with respect. This allowed Shi Yifeng to feel the power of his talent and strength.


    Therefore, he didn¡¯t waste his talent but relied on his SS-level talent to cultivate hard, and his realm was constantly breaking through. Coupled with the People¡¯s praise, his mentality also began to swell.


    Hence, after breaking through to Tier 3, he challenged Lu Huan.


    Lu Huan was no match for him, and Shi Yifeng was even more insufferably arrogant. He felt that no one in the world was a match for him, so he turned his spear to Su Ranran.


    However, Su Ranran was currently in seclusion and did not know what was happening outside.


    Thinking of this, Ling Feng¡¯s brows furrowed.


    When Su Ranran comes out of her closed-door cultivation, this clown will be more honest. Ling Feng said indifferently.


    This matter wouldn¡¯t affect him. Even if Shi Yifeng had challenged an S-rank student from the three high schools, he couldn¡¯t possibly challenge an A-rank student as an SS-rank student, right?


    Therefore, Ling Feng decided to take this opportunity to improve his combat power or talent. Only by becoming stronger would he have the right to speak.


    After that, Ling Feng turned off his watch and turned his attention back to the ruins of the old city.


    Even though there were many monsters in the ruins, Ling Feng had 20 clones. So they split into four groups and continued to clear the monsters.


    This had once been a modern city before the invasion of the alien races. Because of this, the attack of the heavenly energy caused the town to change dramatically, and the plants also grew wildly.


    The skyscrapers began to shake overnight, falling one by one.


    The most important thing was not the plants but the mutated animals. Their bodies had grown several times more extensive, and their numbers had increased by dozens.


    As the monsters grew, their appetites grew, and they began to attack humans for food.


    There were too many of them, and it was impossible to kill them all. Moreover, the monsters did not have any intelligence, to begin with, and they only knew how to take revenge. Seeing their kind killed, their eyes naturally turned red.


    He charged forward as if he didn¡¯t care about his life.


    Under the monsters¡¯ attack, the humans could only choose to give up on this place. So some of them went a hundred miles away and built Fantasy City.


    This was the story of the old ruins.


    At this moment, a sewer appeared in front of them. Ling Feng sent a part of his clone into the sewer, killing rats and cockroaches.


    After these animals mutated into monsters, their combat strength increased rapidly. They were comparable to a Tier 1 mutant. Their numbers were even more terrifying as they rushed over overwhelmingly.


    Ling Feng didn¡¯t hesitate at all. Instead, he just waved his blade as he walked forward.


    After a while, the monster¡¯s roar suddenly reached Ling Feng¡¯s ears. He immediately felt something was wrong and ordered his clone to swing his sword to the ground quickly.


    He walked forward, and a shop appeared in his sight. He pushed the door open, and it was a mess inside. There was not a single item on the shelf because the shelves had all fallen to the ground.


    He turned and saw the rats rushing towards him in great numbers.


    ¡°F*ck, why does this rat hold such a grudge?!¡± Ling Feng grumbled.


    After that, his main body found a place to hide in the distance, and he ordered his clone to attack.


    The twenty clones rushed over one after another. When they saw so many rats, their eyes became more serious, and they waved their Tang swords continuously.


    Ling Feng¡¯s clone also killed those ferocious-looking, red-eyed rat monsters.


    His clones only had Tier 3 combat power, so they could quickly deal with the Tier 1 rat monsters.


    However, there were too many of them, which gave Ling Feng a headache. It wasn¡¯t dangerous, but he couldn¡¯t get out of this predicament in a short time.


    Ling Feng¡¯s blade rose and fell, and the system¡¯s notification sound constantly rang in his ears, causing the speed of Ling Feng¡¯s sword to increase by a few notches.


    ¡°Congratulations on killing the Red-Eyed Rat Monster. Level points +50!¡±


    ¡°Congratulations on killing the Red-Eyed Rat Monster. Level points +50!¡±


    ¡°Congratulations on killing the Red-Eyed Rat Monster. Level points +50!¡±


    ¡­


    The system notification sound was like a stimulant, constantly reverberating in Ling Feng¡¯s ears. As a result, his hand movements also gradually accelerated.


    An hour later, the clone had killed 1000 rat monsters and gained 50000 points.


    After three hours, Ling Feng killed all the rats chasing after him. At this time, Ling Feng¡¯s leveling points had reached a historical number; over 300000!


    Now, including all the upgrade points, Ling Feng had almost 500000 upgrade points on him. However, he was still a little short of one million. He would only be able to upgrade his talent when he had one million upgrade points.


    This time, he had a headache. Should he improve his combat power or his talent first?


    Five hundred thousand upgrade points were enough for him to increase his combat strength to Advanced Tier 3, but it was not enough to break through to Tier 4 since they were two different concepts.


    He would need ten times the level-up points to cross this threshold.


    After much consideration, Ling Feng decided to improve his talent first. As for combat power, if his talent were improved, his cultivation speed would also increase. This way, he could save a lot of upgrade points.


    After deciding on the child, Ling Feng looked at the remaining three clones and smiled bitterly. He then recalled them and summoned ten more clones to draw the map.


    He then summoned five fire clones and five water clones. The fire clones were responsible for killing the rat monsters, while the water clones killed the mantis. The division of labor was clear!


    ¡°What? are you asking me? Of course, I¡¯m going to find a place to hide!¡±


    After that, his level-up points also kept increasing. Towards this, Ling Feng started to complain again.


    It would be great if this clone could ignore distance. In that case, he only needed to lie down at home while the clone was hunting the alien races.


    Unfortunately, the clone needed to control the distance. Once the length was exceeded, the clone would automatically dissipate.


    And with Ling Feng¡¯s current mental power, the clone could only exist within a radius of 500 kilometers.


    If he wanted to improve his mental power, besides improving his combat strength and transforming his talent, he could only come into contact with related cultivation techniques at university.


    He had also heard that pills could increase mental power in the myriad world.


    However, it was too early to think about this. He should speed up his killing of monsters and then improve his combat power and talent. He couldn¡¯t bite off more than he could chew!


    Time passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye, Ling Feng¡¯s level had reached 700000.


    ¡°Finally, my hard work paid off. I will be able to upgrade my talent soon. By then, I will also be an S-rank talent!


    Ling Feng¡¯s heart was filled with excitement. When he reached S-rank, the school would also reward him with this. ¡°I wonder what kind of treasure the school will reward me with.¡±


    At this moment, he suddenly felt that one of his clones had lost contact with him. Immediately, Ling Feng¡¯s heart tightened.


    Then, he connected to another clone and had him quickly go to the place where he had lost contact with the clone to check.


    A huge vine appeared in front of Ling Feng, tightly wrapped around the clone¡¯s waist, and the clone had no way of breaking free.


    The clone continued to resist, but it was all in vain. The vines were also very strange, and the thorns on the vines stabbed into the clone¡¯s body.


    The clone¡¯s body trembled, and the energy in its body quickly decreased. It was all absorbed by the vines. Then, the clone disappeared into the air as if it had never existed.


    Ling Feng¡¯s training with this clone was also completely cut off.


    ¡°Brothers, come to me. Let¡¯s kill him!¡±


    The clones received Ling Feng¡¯s order and quickly came over.


    All sorts of clones released various attacks, but when they hit the vines, there was no reaction. Or rather, the effect was not particularly good.


    Only the fire clone¡¯s fire spurted out and dealt huge damage, burning a large portion of the vines.


    The vine seemed to know the power of the fire clone and retreated.


    Ling Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. He ordered the five fire clones to continue attacking the vines and recalled all 15 of them. He then summoned another five fire clones.


    Because the consumption of attribute clones was too great, Ling Feng could only maintain ten attribute clones at the same time.


    ¡°Attack!¡±


    Upon receiving the order, the ten fire clones fired their skills as if they were free. The vines had no way out, so they could only wave them in the air.


    Suddenly, a heavy roar came from the ground. Then, the ground suddenly cracked open, and the clone quickly retreated. He did not continue to attack, but carefully observed what was going to happen next.


    A spherical root with dozens of vines growing on it appeared on the ground. Upon closer inspection, they were actually floating in the air!


    The stallion waved its vines at the clone, and without Ling Feng¡¯s command, the clone quickly dodged the vines.

 Chapter 40

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Looking at the ball-shaped rhizome, Ling Feng¡¯s eyes turned serious.


    Check the monster¡¯s information!


    ¡°Do you want to spend 50 upgrade points?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Then, the monster¡¯s information appeared in front of Ling Feng.


    [Blood-Weeping Demonic Vine]


    [Combat strength: Beginner Tier 4]


    [Talent: Life Absorption]


    [Talent level: F]


    [Skills: Whip, Paralyzing Poison, Dance, Regrow, Bind]


    Seeing this information, Ling Feng was a little shocked. This was actually a monster with talent!


    This was too rare; he had only seen it in books.


    Humans were not the only ones who could use the Awakening Jade to awaken their talents. Animals could do the same, but they did not have the Awakening Jade. Instead, some relied on their own bloodline power, while others inherited the talents from their ancestors.


    There were also some who were gifted because of fortuitous encounters.


    In short, the difference between a monster with talent and a monster without talent was like heaven and earth.


    However, this monster was at Beginner Tier 4 and had talent. Ling Feng didn¡¯t know if he could defeat it, but after thinking about it carefully, its talent was only F-rank.


    Ling Feng heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°He can fight!¡±


    Immediately after, the clones began to attack. Because they were all fire clones, the fight was not too difficult. After a round of spurting flames, the root had some wounds.


    A sudden change occurred!


    The spherical rhizome seemed to be enraged. Its vines kept waving in the air, flashing with green lights. Some clones could not dodge in time and could only resist with all their might.


    However, they were unable to block it. At the moment of contact, it dissipated in the air.


    For a moment, only half of Ling Feng¡¯s clones remained.


    Seeing this, Ling Feng knew that he couldn¡¯t delay any longer.


    ¡°One Body, One Heart!¡±


    Immediately after, the remaining nine clones turned into light streams and wrapped number one within. The tendril also saw that Ling Feng¡¯s state was wrong and wanted to break it.


    Then, he pulled out another vine.


    Just as the vine was about to touch the ball of light, a hand suddenly reached out. Immediately after, a second vine lashed out, and another hand grabbed it.


    When the white light disappeared, an incomparably tall figure appeared there. Each of the figure¡¯s hands was holding onto a vine.


    The Thousand-Armed Guanyin!


    Ling Feng¡¯s Thousand-Armed Guanyin wasn¡¯t the complete version, and it now only had nine arms on each side. The left side held the prayer beads, the right flank held the Golden Wheel, and a pair of arms in the middle, both hands clasped together.


    If it was the complete version, it should have 500 arms on each side, with the first two arms put together.


    Unfortunately, Ling Feng didn¡¯t have that many doppelgangers. His current appearance was the ultimate form of the Guanyin.


    However, if he continued growing, he would have the confidence to simulate the complete version of the Guanyin when he had more than a thousand clones.


    A thousand arms launching an attack at the same time, just thinking about it was already very impressive!


    However, even the Guanyin, with only twenty arms, was enough to suppress the blood-weeping demonic vine, for it only had a dozen vines.


    The blood-weeping demonic vine naturally felt its life was in danger and seemed to want to escape. So it pulled out a few vines in an attempt to divert Ling Feng¡¯s attention.


    Naturally, Ling Feng also saw through it. First, he grabbed the vine and refused to let go. Then, he pulled it forward.


    Seeing that it had no hope of escaping, the blood-weeping vine began to resist intensely.


    The remaining few vines whipped towards Ling Feng, but Ling Feng only managed to grab them one by one.


    At this moment, the Blood-Weeping Demonic Vine no longer had any vines, and Ling Feng still had a few hands to use. He immediately put his hands together and ruthlessly stabbed forward.


    With a splat, the vine lost all its strength to resist. Its twenty hands rapidly hammered together, and that vine was squeezed to death by Ling Feng.


    [Congratulations on killing the Blood-Weeping Demonic Vine, level points +700!]


    Following that, they came into contact with one body as one, and Ling Feng¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement!


    With a clatter, a piece of crystal fell to the ground. Ling Feng became even more excited and quickly picked it up, placing it in his hand to feel it.


    They were actually talent crystals!


    This was simply something that could only be encountered by luck and not sought. Even if one were to go bankrupt, they might not be able to buy it. However, such an item was actually dropped by Ling Feng when he killed a monster!


    The reason talent crystals were lacking was that they were challenging to drop. Only some extremely high-level monsters had a minimal chance of dropping them, such as these Beginner Tier 4 talent monsters.


    To drop a talent crystal, it could only be said that Ling Feng had saved the Milky Way in his past life.


    He could not wait to hold the crystal in his hand and closed his eyes.


    The next moment, a large amount of energy flowed through Ling Feng¡¯s palm and into his mind.


    At this moment, Ling Feng¡¯s consciousness went from swimming in the boundless ocean. Suddenly, a massive star appeared above his head, shining brightly.


    Immediately after, another small star appeared above his head. However, the difference between the two stars was huge.


    Ling Feng looked at the scene in front of him and sighed. ¡°So this is the sea of consciousness!¡±


    The sea of consciousness was the ocean of consciousness, containing a person¡¯s soul and spirit. Not only that, but it was also the source of everything that could be displayed in the human body.


    Talent, skills, and so on could all be displayed in this sea of consciousness.


    Ling Feng turned his head and saw many planets. However, those planets were all revolving around the two massive stars.


    He knew that those planets were the skills he had learned.


    The biggest one was One Heart One Body, followed by Heart Fire, and finally, Spurting Flames and Energy Slash.


    Ling Feng looked at all of this and sighed in his heart. Then, suddenly, his vision turned black. When he opened his eyes again, he had exited the sea of consciousness and returned to reality.


    Looking at the vine in front of him, Ling Feng¡¯s heart always had a trace of desire for some unknown reason. He wanted to devour this plant!


    ¡°I know. This is the side effect of life absorption!¡± Ling Feng suddenly understood why he had such a feeling.


    This feeling was too strong. It was as if he wanted to go to the toilet. He couldn¡¯t hold it in at all. The more he held it in, the more uncomfortable he felt.


    So Ling Feng couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. It just so happened that he wanted to see what benefits life drain had.


    In a short while, his main body arrived in front of the vine, and several clones stood beside him.


    Looking at the vine in front of him, Ling Feng swallowed a mouthful of saliva and immediately placed his palm on it. Then, with a thought, waves of green light emitted from Ling Feng¡¯s palm.


    A powerful suction force also came from his palm. The life essence of the vine also continuously poured into Ling Feng¡¯s body. The influx of energy immediately made Ling Feng¡¯s spirit come back.


    His physical body had become more robust, and his mental power had increased!


    Half an hour passed, and Ling Feng also raised his hand. This vine had already become shriveled.


    It was as if it would shatter with a single step.


    Ling Feng couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°This talent is really overbearing!¡±


    Although this innate ability was only F-rank, the feeling after absorbing it told him that this natural ability was definitely not of little value!


    The effect was pronounced even if it took about half an hour to absorb. His physical body was strengthened by about one-tenth, and his mental power was increased by about one percent.


    ¡°Is he trying to make me walk the path of devouring?¡± Ling Feng said with a smile.


    Then, he opened the system and asked, ¡°Can I increase the talent level of life absorption? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, but the premise is that your main talent has to be upgraded to S-rank before you can improve life absorption.¡±


    Hearing this, Ling Feng couldn¡¯t help but turn serious.


    ¡°It looks like I¡¯ll have to increase the speed of my clone talent.¡±

 Chapter 41 - 41 The Swift Sword, The Shocking Ling Feng

    41 The Swift Sword, The Shocking Ling Feng


    Because of his new talent, Life Absorption, Ling Feng had a bold idea.


    It seemed that it was not a bad thing for his main body to embark on the path of devouring from today on, right?


    In that case, it¡¯s decided!


    ¡°My main body will embark on the path of devouring!¡± Ling Feng said with a smile, his clones standing by his side.


    ¡°Alright, brothers, the big guy has been taken care of. Let¡¯s continue!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the clones quickly disappeared from their original spots and began to split up to kill. Ling Feng¡¯s ears were also constantly ringing with system notifications.


    At first, the system notification sound was like melodious music, and Ling Feng¡¯s mood was very good after listening to it. However, gradually, Ling Feng became a little frustrated.


    Because he was listening to the beeps, he couldn¡¯t calm down to recover his energy, so he had to turn off a part of it, leaving only some necessary beeps.


    Ling Feng sat in a safe and quiet place, recovering his energy.


    The rest of the clones also had a clear division of labor. Some went to earn level points, while others took out pens washi to draw ruins maps.


    A portion of his clones were also responsible for carrying the corpses of the monsters that were Tier 2 and above for Ling Feng to use life absorption to improve his own strength.


    Gradually, it formed a production chain. When Ling Feng¡¯s energy recovered enough, he would use life absorption to improve his strength.


    However, the only thing he didn¡¯t have was that the absorption was too slow. After three hours, Ling Feng had only absorbed ten monsters ¡®corpses. This was too slow.


    Moreover, the conversion rate of these ten monsters was too low. When they were put together, it only increased his physical strength by one percent. The increase in his mental strength was so small that it was negligible.


    Only by absorbing the corpses of high-tier monsters would he be satisfied with the extent of his improvement. Otherwise, there was really no need to do so. However, these three hours were not without any gains.


    He had gained at least 1% of his physical strength and proficiency in life absorption.


    At this time, one of his clones sent him a message. The map of the ruins had been successfully drawn!


    Ling Feng looked up at the sky. It wasn¡¯t too late. He checked the system again and saw that his upgrade points had almost reached one million. When he reached one million, he could upgrade his talent!


    Thus, he began to look forward to it.


    Suddenly, a loud noise from afar attracted Ling Feng¡¯s attention. He looked over curiously and asked, ¡±


    ¡°Why are there still people hunting in the old ruins?¡±


    After all, other than the mutated rats and cockroaches, all other resources had been plundered. This was both a safe and not-too-safe place in one.


    Therefore, if there were no special circumstances, no one would come here.


    In comparison, the rejuvenated forest was more popular with adventurers. There were foreign races and monsters there. There were also many things there, and medicinal herbs were everywhere.


    It was not like this place, where rats and cockroaches were everywhere.


    Thinking of this, Ling Feng rushed towards the place where the sound of battle came from. He was ready to see what was going on.


    In a short while, they arrived at a Street. This was once a bustling Commercial Street with heavy traffic and a sea of people, but now it was dilapidated. The ground was full of weeds, and the high-rise buildings on the side of the road had collapsed.


    A lot of rats and cockroaches ran by the side of the road. Ling Feng killed them and earned a few leveling points. After walking for a while, he finally arrived at the edge of the battlefield.


    Hiding behind a large rock, Ling Feng carefully peeked out half of his head, wanting to see what was going on in front of him.


    Suddenly, he gasped.


    ¡°It¡¯s actually a mountain back python!¡±


    Ling Feng had once read about mountain back pythons in a book.


    Its body was over a hundred meters long, and it had a mountain-shaped horn on its head. Its fangs were extremely sharp, and it could spew out poisonous gas. An adult mountain back python had the combat strength of a Tier 6 beast.


    The snake in front of him was at least a hundred meters long. Therefore, it was definitely an adult mountain back python!


    Tier 6 combat strength!


    Ling Feng did not expect that such a python could exist in the ruins of the old city. Thinking of this, Ling Feng looked to the side.


    If this snake was already so strong, who would its opponent be?


    Ling Feng carefully observed the man. He had the appearance of a young man with a frivolous expression. A long sword was at his waist and a wine gourd in his hand.


    The young man¡¯s long hair fluttered in the gentle breeze.


    Looking at the young man¡¯s face, Ling Feng frowned slightly. He had never seen such a young man in the photos of the higher-ups in the fantasy city.


    The mountain back python seemed to feel that the young man¡¯s actions had provoked it, and it was about to launch an attack.


    Immediately, the serpent¡¯s body underwent a drastic change. That was the snake¡¯s attack!


    However, the young man just stood there indifferently, pretending that he had not seen anything. He took a sip of wine and then tidied his hair.


    Seeing this scene, Ling Feng was dumbfounded. Is this guy a fool? That mountain back python is already attacking us, so you should make a move. Otherwise, you can just run away.


    The mountain back [ython¡¯s attack was extremely powerful. From Ling Feng¡¯s point of view, even if it had the combat power of a Tier 7, it would still take all its strength to withstand this attack. It would only have a chance if it were heavily injured.


    At this moment, the young man seemed to have reacted. He placed his hand on the hilt of his sword and touched it for a moment before taking it away. He took a sip of wine and looked indifferently at the snake that was still attacking him.


    Ling Feng was dumbfounded.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? You move when you make a move and run when you don¡¯t move. What do you mean by touching it? Could it be that he knew that he was no match for her and wanted to die?¡±


    At this moment, a gust of wind blew past, and the mountain back python attack stopped. What happened next made Ling Feng¡¯s eyes widen in shock.


    The mountain back Python¡¯s body was split into two, and it lay on the ground, dying. Its body was already covered in a pool of blood.


    Seeing this scene, Ling Feng was so shocked that he was speechless.


    That young man had only touched the hilt of his sword, and as a result, the snake was split into two. Moreover, it could no longer move, and was in imminent danger!


    ¡°What a fast sword! What kind of battle prowess does this expert have?¡±


    Ling Feng sighed.


    It was simply too fast and too powerful. One must know that even a Tier 7 combatant would not have been able to withstand the mountain back python¡¯s attack with full confidence.


    However, the young man in front of him had only used one sword.


    At this time, the young man placed the wine gourd on his waist and looked at the big stone in front of Ling Feng. His tone was very calm, with a trace of alcohol, ¡°Little friend, it¡¯s not very polite to peep.¡±


    Hearing this, Ling Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. However, he still walked out from behind the rock. Since the young man had already noticed him, there was no way he could escape.


    Even if he ran away, this young man would catch up to him immediately and kill him. After all, the young man¡¯s combat strength could be said to be hidden.


    ¡°Hello, senior! This junior¡¯s name is Ling Feng. Your sword strike just now was truly too shocking. This junior can¡¯t move his feet for a while. If I¡¯ve disturbed you, I hope you won¡¯t take it to heart,¡± Ling Feng cupped his hands and said.


    The young man just smiled and waved his hand, ¡°Glib tongue, you can go now.¡±


    Ling Feng also heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed like this senior was not someone who would kill the innocent. However, when he saw the mountain back python that was twitching on the ground, a thought suddenly appeared in Ling Feng¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Senior, this junior is very envious of senior¡¯s happy life. I wonder if senior can let this junior have a taste of killing this beast with my own hands and also have a taste of killing evil spirits like senior?¡±


    Hearing Ling Feng¡¯s words, the young man also looked at Ling Feng. Ling Feng was also extremely nervous at this time.


    ¡°Brat, it doesn¡¯t seem to be polite to meet with a clone.¡±


    The young man¡¯s eyes were like a bright moon, and he saw through Ling Feng.


    Hearing this, Ling Feng was shocked. This was the first time his clone had been seen through. One must know that ordinary people could not see the difference between the clone and the original.


    From this, it could be seen that the young man in front of him was really an expert.


    ¡°Senior, my main body is not far away. Should I let my main body come over and kill this evil beast with my own hands?¡±


    The young man took a sip of wine out of boredom and said, ¡°Come on.¡±


    Although the young man¡¯s expression did not seem to care, Ling Feng knew that if this young man had any ill intentions towards him, even if he were given ten minutes to escape, the young man would be able to kill him at the first moment.


    However, if he could kill this Tier 6 mountain back python, not to mention the crystals that it would drop, just the points alone would save Ling Feng a lot of time in hunting the foreign races.


    The young man had long sensed Ling Feng¡¯s existence. However, because Ling Feng¡¯s strength was too weak, he did not take it to heart. However, from Ling Feng¡¯s words just now, the young man felt that this kid was a little interesting.


    If a normal person were to encounter such a situation, they would not even have the time to run away. Who would fight the mountain back python with their own hands?


    The young man really couldn¡¯t think of a reasonable reason, so he could only think that this kid hated evil as if it was his enemy.


    After a short while, Ling Feng¡¯s original body walked over and bowed to the young man. He then drew his Tang sword and attacked the mountain back python.


    The young man placed his hands on his chest and looked at Ling Feng¡¯s expression. He took a sip of wine and laughed, ¡°Brat, your blade isn¡¯t too good. Also, your strength isn¡¯t enough. You want to kill a Tier 6 mountain back python, but you can¡¯t even break its defense.¡±


    At this time, Ling Feng¡¯s face also turned red. It was indeed the case. He originally thought that he could pick up a bargain, but in the end, he couldn¡¯t even break through his defense.


    However, Ling Feng didn¡¯t believe this and immediately used his ultimate move, one body as one!


    A Buddha statue of Ming King, tens of meters tall, appeared there. Seeing this, the young man¡¯s face was filled with shock.


    ¡°This is interesting.¡±


    The intellectual sword in Ling Feng¡¯s hand ruthlessly slammed downward, and a series of grinding sounds rang out. The intellectual sword in Ling Feng¡¯s hand was almost shattered, but it only managed to leave a mark on the scales of the mountain back python.


    this defensive power is really too strong! Ling Feng couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    The young man laughed again. kid, this mountain back python¡¯s strongest point is its defense. Even if you have a Body Fusion technique, your cultivation level is too low.


    ¡°I can definitely do it!¡± Ling Feng would not give up easily.


    ¡°If you can do it, I¡¯ll give you an opportunity!¡± The young man hugged the wine gourd.


    ¡°Senior, can you hang this mountain back python for a while? I need to make some preparations!¡±


    After Ling Feng heard this, he wanted to kill this snake even more.


    ¡°Alright, it won¡¯t die before you return,¡± the young man said indifferently.


    It had been a long time since he had met a little fellow like this. Furthermore, the young man wanted to see how Ling Feng would be able to break through the mountain back python¡¯s defense.


    Even though he didn¡¯t think Ling Feng could do it.


    Ling Feng came into contact with his clone and then threw himself into killing monsters!


    This time, even his main body had entered the battlefield to kill monsters so that he could obtain enough level points faster.


    ¡°I only need 100000 upgrade points. As long as I save up a million upgrade points, I can upgrade my talent. This is my only chance!¡± he thought.

 Chapter 42 - 42 You Dare Bully My Clone?

    42 You Dare Bully My Clone?


    In the ruins of the old city¡­


    Ling Feng shuttled through the broken buildings, the Tang sword in his hand constantly waving. Every time he waved, a monster would be killed by the sword.


    The ground was littered with the corpses of monsters, most of which were cockroaches and rats.


    The system¡¯s notifications kept ringing in his ears like a DJ as Ling Feng began to kill the monsters.


    His level points continued to increase, and he was getting closer and closer to the million mark.


    Soon, the sky darkened, and the moon rose. Night had come.


    More and more monsters were crying out. Ling Feng understood that the monsters that were sleeping during the day were beginning to wake up. This was also why adventurers had to return to the city before night fell.


    Some extremely terrifying monsters would start hunting at night. This was also to protect the safety of some adventurers, which was why there was such a rule.


    In addition, the vision of adventurers at night would be somewhat obstructed. For the sake of safety, most adventurers would return to the fantasy city before night fell.


    Ling Feng swung his blade to kill a rat monster. Suddenly, he felt that something was wrong behind him. Immediately, Ling Feng¡¯s hair stood on end. He quickly rushed forward a few steps and turned around to look.


    Phew!


    The sound of heavy breathing could be heard as hot air rushed toward Ling Feng and his face began to turn serious. This was a beast!


    Number one¡¯s reaction was the fastest. He quickly rushed in front of Ling Feng and held the Tang Dao horizontally in front of him so that he could attack at any time.


    Ling Feng didn¡¯t choose to rush up to attack but instead took a few steps back. At this time, Ling Feng finally saw the appearance of the beast, which looked like a saber-toothed tiger.


    It had a huge body and two huge fangs on both sides of its mouth. Its eyes were red, and its body was roughly ten meters long and three meters tall.


    ¡°Check the monster¡¯s information.¡±


    ¡°5 upgrade points will be consumed. Do you want to check?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    [Twin-toothed Wind Tiger]


    [Combat Strength: Late-stage Tier 3]


    [Skills: Storm, Speed, Perception, Tiger pounce, Tiger roar]


    [Description: Extremely fast, but not as strong as you. Its teeth have the power to break spells. Not a bad refining material!]


    Seeing so much information, Ling Feng was a little suspicious. Under normal circumstances, there was no way that so much information could be given to him at once.


    ¡°Because the beasts are too weak.¡± The system¡¯s voice sounded again.


    Only then did Ling Feng realize.


    After that, the monster started moving. A few whirlwinds suddenly appeared under its feet. The speed of the Twin-toothed Wind Tiger also increased. Every time it moved, it brought with it a gust of wind!


    Number one stood there and observed carefully.


    In fact, the beast initially wanted to sneak attack Ling Feng because among these people, Ling Feng¡¯s strength was the weakest, and number one was the strongest.


    However, now that number one had stepped in, the Twin-toothed Wind Tiger no longer chose to ambush Ling Feng. Instead, it began to fight with number one.


    It had no other choice but to fight number one.


    Number one moved!


    He held the Tang Dao in front of him. The blade pointed forward. Suddenly, the blade glowed with an Azure light, which was extremely eye-catching in the dark night.


    The two-toothed Wind Tiger didn¡¯t have time to dodge, so it could only rush over.


    The Tang sword slashed out and clashed with the tiger.


    The beast felt the pain and quickly dodged the attack. Number one had already expected this and pulled out his Tang sword, then jumped up.


    The Tang sword in his hand slashed ruthlessly slashed at the Twin-toothed Wind Tiger¡¯s body.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The beast couldn¡¯t avoid it and ate the attack. It let out a painful cry and then released its skill without any energy.


    Seeing this, number one quickly retreated. After all, a counterattack before death was the most fatal.


    At some point, number four had already sneaked under the tiger. A small dagger appeared in his hand, and with a slide kick, he cut open the beast¡¯s lower abdomen.


    Instantly, the two-toothed Wind Tiger fell into a pool of blood and stopped breathing. It was completely dead.


    ¡°Congratulations on killing the Twin-toothed Wind Tiger, Level Points +400!¡±


    Hearing the system notification, Ling Feng heaved a sigh of relief. This was too scary!


    This was the first time he had personally saved someone, and he almost failed. Fortunately, he had his clone, or he would have been finished. Thinking of this, Ling Feng gave his clone a thumbs up.


    The night had completely fallen, and it should have been pitch black. However, Ling Feng¡¯s surroundings suddenly lit up with several rays of light. Before he could see clearly what they were, a burst of foul smell assailed his nose.


    The surrounding avatars also quickly protected Ling Feng, constantly killing the beasts that rushed over.


    Seeing the corpse on the ground, Ling Feng finally saw what the beast was. It was a Corrosive Wolf!


    These wolves looked like dead bodies that had crawled out of rotten soil. Their whole bodies were in a rotten state and were filled with a foul smell. However, their eyes were very sharp.


    In the night, there were flashes of green light.


    ¡°Tier 3 Corrosive Wolfpack, but there aren¡¯t many of them. Kill!¡±


    Seeing the situation clearly, Ling Feng¡¯s mouth revealed a trace of a cold smile. Raising his Tang Dao, he took the lead and rushed over!


    After a while, these corrosive wolves were all killed by Ling Feng and his clone. Ling Feng also took the opportunity to catch his breath. However, before Ling Feng sat down, he saw an even larger wolf walking towards him.


    There were even a few extremely strong wolves following him.


    Seeing this, Ling Feng¡¯s face turned serious. He no longer hid his combat strength and directly used one body as one.


    With a flash of light, Ling Feng transformed into an Unmovable Emperor.


    However, the current Unmovable Emperor was twice as big as at the high-level secret realm building.


    One of Unmovable Emperor was red, and the other was blue, formed from his fire clone and water clone, respectively. The intellectual sword was also twined with two rays of light, one blue and one red.


    Not only that, but at this time, the Unmovable Emperor also had six more arms, a total of eight, each arm holding a different weapon.


    The two main arms at the front held the intellectual sword and the karmic fire chain.


    Slash!


    The Corrosive Wolf King paled in comparison to Ling Feng¡¯s huge body. The ten-meter wisdom sword in his hand quickly slashed down, and the wolf king had no time to dodge. It could only launch an attack to block it.


    A cloud of green mist spurted out of the wolf king¡¯s mouth, attempting to block Ling Feng¡¯s attack, but it was completely useless. The intellectual sword didn¡¯t even stop for a moment, directly looking at the wolf king.


    Under immense pressure, the wolf king was unable to move at all. Ling Feng¡¯s intellectual sword annihilated even the guards.


    Ling Feng lifted the intellectual sword, and when the dust dispersed, only a few piles of rotten flesh were left on the ground.


    ¡°Congratulations on killing the Corrosive Wolf King. You have gained 500 level-up points!¡±


    Hearing the system¡¯s notification, Ling Feng hurriedly deactivated United As One. This skill was good. It killed monsters very quickly, but it also consumed a lot of energy.


    With his current energy, he couldn¡¯t sustain it for too long. Thus, Ling Feng would only use this move when he encountered a difficult opponent.


    ¡°I have enough points to level up!¡±


    Ling Feng looked at the system excitedly.


    ¡°Upgrade talent!¡±


    ¡°Do you want to spend 1000000 upgrade points to upgrade your talent clone?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Ling Feng said excitedly.


    ¡°Upgrade successful. Your talent clone has reached S-rank!¡±


    Suddenly, a white light wrapped around Ling Feng, and Ling Feng slowly floated in the air. Because it was nighttime, his light ball became the most dazzling place in the surroundings.


    The light ball attracted the beasts in the distance.


    Although the beasts were only active at night, it did not mean that they were afraid of the light. On the contrary, they yearned for light more!


    The beast¡¯s eyes were filled with greed as it rushed toward Ling Feng. However, he did not know what was happening outside. At this time, he had once again entered his consciousness.


    However, Ling Feng was currently standing in the ocean. In the distance, there were two stars, one big and one small, surrounded by planets of different sizes.


    The entire ocean began to surge at this moment. Although the sea was extremely calm, Ling Feng could feel that the calm sea was surging wildly.


    The stars also began to change, but the biggest change was still the largest star.


    The star was like a heart beating in the air. Every time it beat, its volume would increase a little. In a short while, it had become ten times larger.


    It had also stopped beating.


    The ocean also began to expand along with the star. Ling Feng could clearly feel that his spiritual power was also expanding wildly.


    It was as if the ocean represented his energy, and his energy had increased tenfold.


    Seeing this change, Ling Feng couldn¡¯t help but laugh. The ocean and the star in front of him began to blur. His vision turned black, and he returned to reality.


    When he opened his eyes, almost all of his clones had fallen to the ground or died.


    Looking at the battlefield, the clone was fighting with a group of beasts. Although the clone was stronger, there were more beasts, so many so that they up for their lack of combat power.


    The dessert of victory began to fall towards the beasts.


    The clones were about to die. Just when the clones felt that there was no hope, Ling Feng suddenly took a step forward.


    ¡°You want to bully my clone? Prepare to die!¡±

 Chapter 43 - 43 Hell Aint Empty, I Wont Become a Buddha

    43 Hell Ain¡¯t Empty, I Won¡¯t Become a Buddha


    Under the night sky, hundreds of beasts took turns attacking the clone. Its physical strength was slowly exhausted in this high-intensity battle, and it dissipated one by one.


    Seeing that the last clone was about to dissipate, Ling Feng woke up. Almost without thinking, he walked forward.


    He then recalled his clone that had been struggling to hold on until now. Looking at the beasts in front of him, his eyes filled with anger.


    The emotions of the clones that he took back affected Ling Feng and anger slowly filled his heart. When he was upgrading his talent, these clones were struggling to keep the main body from being hurt.


    They weren¡¯t killed, but their physical strength had been exhausted, and they had dissipated.


    ¡°Alright, then. I¡¯ll let you all have a taste of my S-rank clone strength.


    As he spoke, Ling Feng took a deep breath. Then, a white light flashed. This white light was extremely strong. The white light appeared in a radius of a hundred meters. The white light was filled with killing intent.


    The hundreds of beasts were not easy to deal with either. They looked down at Ling Feng with eyes full of greed, and white gas came out of their nostrils and mouths.


    The white light dissipated, and the beast could no longer suppress the desire in its heart and rushed forward.


    The beast¡¯s appearance surprised Ling Feng. After all, it looked like a monster that had seen the meat of Monk Tang and was not afraid of death.


    However, the next moment, something shocking happened. A series of azure energy slashes appeared in front of him, slashing toward the beasts at the very front.


    Instantly, those beasts fell to the ground and became Ling Feng¡¯s leveling points.


    ¡°You want to kill my Lord? You¡¯re courting death!¡± Hundreds of voices gathered, shaking the clouds.


    Ling Feng was very shocked. He actually created hundreds of clones at once. This was really too shocking!


    [The host¡¯s talent clone has evolved to S-rank and can now split into 100 clones. Each clone will inherit 150% of the host¡¯s combat strength.]


    [New function activated: External incarnation!]


    [External avatar: Create a permanent avatar with an independent personality!]


    The system¡¯s voice constantly resounded in Ling Feng¡¯s mind. Ling Feng was also extremely excited. However, the most important thing now was to get rid of these beasts.


    Only by dealing with these berserk beasts would he have the time to figure out the system.


    However, Ling Feng was able to grasp the ability to create an outer-body incarnation at the first moment.


    ¡°Brothers, kill them all!¡± Ling Feng coldly said.


    After that, the hundreds of clones rushed forward. Although it looked strange because they all looked exactly the same, it was not a problem.


    Each clone was 50% stronger than Ling Feng¡¯s original body, so there was no problem dealing with these fierce beasts.


    [Congratulations on killing the Wolf of Fury. Level points +300!]


    [Congratulations on killing the sky-splitting chicken. Level up points +200!]


    [Congratulations on killing the wild dragon turtle. Level up points +600!]


    ¡­


    The system¡¯s notifications kept ringing in his ears. Ling Feng¡¯s clone was also waving the weapon in his hand. Killing this group of beasts was as easy as holding onto a chicken.


    The more ferocious the beasts were when they rushed up, the more miserable they would be when they died. Soon, these beasts were all killed by the clones.


    ¡°The smell of blood will definitely attract more ferocious beasts. I can¡¯t stay here for long.¡± Ling Feng furrowed his brows, then walked towards the Mountainback Python.


    Now that he had successfully broken through his innate talent level, it seemed like he could finally try to kill that snake.


    With this thought in mind, Ling Feng¡¯s pace also sped up. Along the way, fierce beasts appeared from time to time. Towards this, Ling Feng had nothing to say, but with a swing of his blade, his level-up points increased a little.


    Very quickly, Ling Feng returned to the serpent¡¯s side. At this time, the python was still lying in a pool of blood. If one didn¡¯t look carefully, one would definitely think that it was dead.


    The snake was only left with its weak breathing.


    Ling Feng stood there and looked around. He didn¡¯t see the young senior and was a little confused.


    ¡°You¡¯re here?¡±


    Suddenly, a voice rang out behind Ling Feng, shocking him greatly. But when he turned around, he saw the young senior behind him.


    One had to know that he had looked around just now, but not to mention people. He didn¡¯t even see any beasts.


    This young man¡¯s combat strength seemed to be far from what it seemed.


    Could it be at Tier 8? It can¡¯t be; it can¡¯t be Tier 9, right?


    The more Ling Feng thought about it, the more terrifying he became. He completely forgot to reply to the young man in front of him.


    ¡°Kid?¡±


    Hearing the young man¡¯s words, Ling Feng immediately came back to his senses and hurriedly bowed, ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, senior. I was spacing out!¡±


    The young man also laughed, then looked at Ling Feng, his eyes full of curiosity.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. You¡¯ve been out for so long, and your strength and aura have increased a lot. However, your combat strength hasn¡¯t broken through yet. You¡¯ve got something.¡±


    This kid was indeed interesting. After all, when the two of them first met, although this kid¡¯s aura was strong, it was not to the extent of shocking people.


    However, the current aura had already surprised him. It had clearly not even been a day since they had met.


    Could it be that this kid¡¯s talent is SS-rank?


    Thinking of this, the young man began to recall. He was thinking about the few SS-rank Awankened in the nearby cities who were similar to this kid.


    However, after thinking about it for a long time, he could not find any clues because there was not a single SS-rank who fulfilled these conditions.


    However, an interesting little girl in the fantasy city had awakened a rare lightning talent, and it was even SS-rank. If it was just an ordinary SS-rank Lightning Talent, it would not be worth his attention.


    The key was that this Thunder-type talent could also summon the Thunderlord Phantom. One must know that to be able to touch the Thunderlord, and such a talent definitely contained a huge secret.


    The other two SS-rank in the fantasy city did not have the talent of clones either. Thinking of this, the young man frowned slightly.


    The initial rank for the Clone Talent was usually B-rank. If one wanted to transform it into SS-rank, not only would it be difficult, but it would also require the corresponding luck!


    The young man kept sizing Ling Feng up from top to bottom, from bottom to top, as if he couldn¡¯t wait to strip him naked to study him. It was really interesting.


    Seeing this, Ling Feng couldn¡¯t help but clench his butthole. Then, he saw the look in the young man¡¯s eyes.


    It can¡¯t be. The reason why she had such a good temper before couldn¡¯t be that she liked me, right? However, if this senior really had such a fetish, then should I obey or not?


    ¡°Brat, if you don¡¯t act now, this Mountainback Python is going to die.¡±


    After saying that, Ling Feng also reacted. He bowed towards the young man and walked towards the snake. A white light flashed, and a hundred clones appeared beside Ling Feng.


    Immediately after, he used One Body One Soul. The hundred clones instantly turned into a hundred rays of light and entered Ling Feng¡¯s body. Ling Feng was covered in white light.


    Seeing this, the young man was a little surprised. this kid isn¡¯t ordinary. His talent has indeed changed. He can actually summon an ordinary clone!


    ¡°However, is there really an SS-rank cloning talent? I don¡¯t seem to remember.¡±


    The young man carefully recalled for a while, but he really didn¡¯t pay much attention to this kind of unpopular talent. He really couldn¡¯t remember, so he had to check.


    The young man was shocked.


    The information on the internet was that ever since humans awakened their talents, in the past thousand years, not to mention SS-rank, there had not even been an S-rank Clone Awakener.


    There were less than ten A-rank clone Awakeners in the entire human world today.


    Not to mention anything else, just the talent of cloning was very rare. In addition, the probability of transformation was extremely low. Therefore, the kid in front of him should have transformed his talent.


    ¡°However, to be able to transform from B-rank all the way to SS-rank or S-rank, this kid¡¯s luck must be really good. I¡¯m so envious of him.¡±


    The young man began to look forward to what he would become.


    After all, when he had 20 clones, he could turn into a Buddha statue that was tens of meters tall. Now that he could summon 100 clones, what could he turn into? The young man began to look forward to it.


    At this time, the light around Ling Feng¡¯s body had yet to dissipate. Ling Feng, who was enveloped in the white light, was at this time thinking rapidly. He was merging a new image in his mind.


    This time, the fusion took much longer than before. This was mainly because Ling Feng wasn¡¯t very familiar with it. After three minutes, he created his new image.


    The light dissipated, and a huge figure appeared.


    A 100-meter Bodhisattva appeared there, whose entire body was emitting golden light. The expression on his face was benevolent and calm, but his eyes revealed a ghastly aura of death. The Bodhisattva lowered his head with benevolence and looked at the Mountainback Python.


    ¡°If hell is not empty, I will not become Buddha!¡±


    ¡°Evil creature, help me cultivate!¡±


    ¡°The netherworld has opened. I will help you get out of this sea of suffering!¡±

 Chapter 44 - 44 Are You Willing To Come To My Academy?

    44 Are You Willing To Come To My Academy?


    The moon hung high in the sky, and a faint silver light fell from the sky.


    A golden Bodhisattva stood on the ruins, his eyes full of compassion. Just a single glance could calm one¡¯s impetuous mood.


    However, the movement of the Bodhisattva¡¯s birth was also very loud. The fierce beasts that kept roaring in the distance looked over, but they did not rush over.


    Instead, he stood there and kept roaring at Ling Feng.


    One by one, the ferocious beasts sat there, facing Ling Feng¡¯s direction with their heads held high as if they were fighting against him.


    The young man stood there, and the speed at which he brought the wine gourd to his mouth began to slow down. He looked at Ling Feng with a look of surprise.


    At this moment, Ling Feng put his hands together and said in a deep voice, ¡°I am Ksitigarbha. Today, I will send you to hell!¡±


    After saying that, the Golden Wheel floating behind Ling Feng¡¯s back gradually grew. It began to spin and flew into his hand.


    Ling Feng held it in his hand, then gently pushed it towards the Mountainback Python.


    Even though Ling Feng¡¯s movements were very slow, the Golden Wheel¡¯s rotation became faster and faster. It even broke through the speed of sound, and bursts of sonic booms sounded in the surroundings.


    The spinning wheel struck the python¡¯s body, which had been split into two, and a sizzling sound rang out from its body.


    The spinning wheel did not directly cut the python¡¯s body in half. Instead, it continued to collide with it. After each collision, the spinning wheel would bounce off.


    However, after bouncing off, the wheel would quickly hit again. Ling Feng stood there, calmly controlling the wheel.


    Even though he knew that the spinning wheel could not kill the snake so easily, its hardness was sufficient. Hence, killing the Mountainback Python was only a matter of time.


    The young man stood there, drinking his wine in boredom. When he saw this scene, he drank even faster, and a trace of disappointment appeared in his eyes.


    He thought that the current Ling Feng would surprise him, but it seemed that he had expected too much from Ling Feng. After all, he only had Tier 3 combat power.


    However, it was also very surprising to the young man. After all, Ling Feng¡¯s combat strength was only at the third rank. It was already very good that he could do this.


    Ling Feng¡¯s perception was very strong under the state of one body and one heart. He also noticed that the young man¡¯s expression was not right and said to himself, ¡°I originally wanted to get along with you under a normal identity, but since you look down on me, I can only lay my cards on the table.¡±


    Ling Feng no longer concealed his strength. Initially, he had planned to grind this Mountainback Python to death. That way, he wouldn¡¯t have any accidents.


    However, since this mysterious young man wanted to see his full strength, he would show him a little. Moreover, Ling Feng was also very curious about the opportunity that the young man mentioned.


    Even if using all his strength would bring some side effects, it was worth it.


    Just like that, Ling Feng suddenly stopped spinning and put it behind him. Then, Bodhisattva put his palms together, and Ksitigarbha¡¯s body began to change dramatically.


    With a flash of light, Ksitigarbha also changed his appearance.


    He was wearing a crown and a heavenly robe. He held a staff in one hand and a Lotus in the other.


    The transformed Ksitigarbha made a gesture of pinching a flower with his fingers, and the lotus flower in his hand slowly opened, with a burning red flame inside.


    ¡°Heart Fire!¡± Ling Feng muttered in a low voice.


    That ball of heart fire left the lotus and charged towards the Mountainback Python. As it rose, the flame grew bigger and bigger. Ling Feng also continuously strengthened the heart fire.


    In order to keep the heart Flame at its strongest output, the flames landed on the python, penetrating through its scales and burning toward the deepest part of its soul.


    After the snake sensed it, its already weak breathing became more intense. Soon after, it became extremely weak again, as if it would die at any moment.


    Seeing this, Ling Feng also heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that the heart fire that he had improved was much stronger than the original.


    Initially, the heart fire had a limit, and that was to rely on fire attribute skills. The higher the level of the skill, the greater the power of the heart fire.


    However, after Ling Feng¡¯s modification, the heart fire no longer had such limitations.


    He had added the heart fire into his own mental energy, thus creating this heart fire technique that ignored skill levels. Of course, this was not completely without flaws.


    It was extremely harmful to an opponent who was on the verge of death.


    If he encountered an opponent at his peak condition, it would be fine if the opponent¡¯s mental power was not as strong as his. If the opponent were stronger than him, then he would suffer a backlash.


    Seeing Ling Feng¡¯s improved Heart Fire, the young man¡¯s eyes also had a trace of admiration.


    ¡°This kid¡¯s comprehension is pretty good!¡±


    After a short while, Ling Feng¡¯s heart fire burnt the python to death.


    ¡°Congratulations on killing the Mountainback Python, level points +7000!¡±


    Immediately after, a skill crystal rolled to Ling Feng¡¯s feet. He deactivated his skills and picked up the skill crystal.


    He didn¡¯t put it into his pocket but walked towards the young man.


    ¡°Senior, I hope you can accept this skill crystal!¡±


    The young man glanced at Ling Feng indifferently, then looked at the skill crystal. His eyes seemed to have a bright moon in them. He then said, ¡°I don¡¯t need this crystal. You were the one who killed the Mountainback Python, so you can keep it.¡±


    Seeing that the young man was not willing to accept it, Ling Feng could only give up. After all, this young man¡¯s combat power was so strong. If he wanted to get a skill crystal, he could just go and farm it.


    However, Ling Feng was still very polite.


    ¡°Thank you, senior! Then this junior will respectfully comply.¡±


    ¡°Kid, you¡¯re not bad. I¡¯ve passed through 30 cities but never met someone as interesting as you.¡±


    The young man¡¯s tone was filled with emotion. The kid in front of him did not look very eye-catching, his combat strength was not strong, and his talent was not top-notch.


    However, he was able to display a strength that did not belong to his talent and combat strength.


    In short, you can¡¯t trap this kid in a certain range. Once you do, he will use his actions to tell you that the range is too small.


    This was the first time the young man had encountered such a person.


    If he had to give an evaluation, the young man could only say, ¡°You always catch me off guard.¡±


    Because of such an evaluation, the young man felt a sense of thankfulness. If he could take him under his wing, it might not be so bad after all.


    ¡°Kid, are you willing to join my academy?¡± The young man hung the wine gourd on his waist. Under the moonlight, he looked like a master.


    ¡°Senior, may I ask if this is my only chance?¡± Ling Feng said after a pause.


    ¡°No, if you enter my Academy, I will not treat my students unfairly. I will not return on my words if you don¡¯t enter and still give you opportunities.¡±


    Ling Feng also understood what he meant. ¡®If you join my academy, I won¡¯t let you suffer. There will be a lot of opportunities. But if you don¡¯t, then I will just give you something to send you away.¡¯


    ¡°May I ask which academy you are referring to?¡± Ling Feng asked. He didn¡¯t know much about these universities. Other than the top ten schools, he only remembered a few special schools among the top hundred.


    In fact, Ling Feng didn¡¯t have many requirements for the university. The senior in front of him was strong in combat and strength, just like the legendary masters.


    Therefore, if he could enter the academy that he was talking about, it would be a pretty good choice.


    He didn¡¯t have much to rely on in a University anyway. He had the system, so resources weren¡¯t that important. However, if he could enter a good university, he would be able to broaden his horizons.


    ¡°The head of the ten great academies, the Invincible Academy!¡± The young man said indifferently.


    However, after hearing this, Ling Feng fell into deep thought.


    Where did the Invincible Academy come from?


    Moreover, he also learned about the top ten Academies. He naturally knew about the top ten Academies, but it wasn¡¯t the Invincible Academy.


    Moreover, the name sounded more like it would come out of an anime.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to doubt it. The Invincible Academy was once the top of the ten great academies, but it voluntarily gave up its ranking a hundred years ago. Now, it has become a hidden Academy, stationed in the ultimate and suppressing those invaders worldwide!¡±


    Hearing this, Ling Feng fell into deep thought again. He knew about the sinkhole himself. It was the weakest place in the Blue Star¡¯s space and the easiest place for the myriad world to invade the star.


    Therefore, it was extremely chaotic and dangerous there.


    ¡°Senior, I¡¯m willing to die.¡±


    Before Ling Feng could finish his sentence, an old and familiar voice interrupted him.


    ¡°Kid, don¡¯t be fooled. That Invincible Academy only has two people from top to bottom, and the death rate is extremely high. If you go, don¡¯t hold any hope of coming back alive.¡±


    Ling Feng looked toward the source of the voice. In an instant, the owner of the voice appeared in front of him. When he saw who it was, he was shocked.


    It was actually the owner of the weapons store!


    ¡°Kid, do you want to consider coming to my Elemental Academy? You can come with your girlfriend!¡±

 Chapter 45 - 45 Im Popular

    45 I¡¯m Popular


    This person was the owner of the weapon store where Ling Feng had bought Tang blades many times.


    Speaking of which, Ling Feng had long felt that this person was not ordinary. After all, he could tell that something was wrong with him but did not make a move on him. Thus, Ling Feng guessed that this person should be a senior.


    Or the principal of a school.


    And just now, this senior had actually flown over!


    Flying was the standard of a seventh-rank combatant!


    This old man had Tier 7 combat strength! And from his tone, it seemed like he knew the invincible Academy the young man was talking about. Could it be that these two people¡¯s combat power was similar?


    Ling Feng was caught in the middle with a blank look on his face. He was clearly just an ordinary B-rank. He had only evolved four times to reach S-rank. How did he become the target of the two forces?


    I don¡¯t understand!


    ¡°Kid, don¡¯t be so surprised. My identity isn¡¯t a secret, so I¡¯ll tell you. I am Professor Wang from the school of elements and the commissioner who came to Fantasy City to recruit students. I thought I could only recruit Su Ranran, but you really surprised me!¡±


    Professor Wang looked at Ling Feng in front of him, his eyes full of surprise and surprise.


    Not to mention talent, just the speed at which this kid¡¯s combat strength broke through was already on par with an SS-rank talent. After all, even Shi Yifeng, who had an SS-rank talent, had just broken through to Tier 3 not long ago.


    Based on the speed of his breakthrough in combat strength alone, it was not worth professor Wang¡¯s thoughts. The most important thing was that this kid¡¯s talent had changed again!


    Talent transformation was already considered the most difficult. It was countless times more difficult than a breakthrough in combat strength. And such a difficult thing actually happened to Ling Feng twice in less than three months.


    This was not a matter of one plus one equals two!


    He had lived for so many years, but he had never seen such an outstanding genius. Furthermore, an S-rank Cloning Talent had never appeared in the history of mankind.


    It could be said that Ling Feng was the first person to break through to the S-rank clone in history. He would definitely be recorded in the history books!


    Professor Wang had come here with the intention of traveling around. When he saw a Bodhisattva appear not far away, he came forward to investigate out of curiosity.


    Who would have thought that this Bodhisattva was actually Ling Feng!


    Professor Wang didn¡¯t really mind at first. After all, there was still some time before the recruitment. He could extend an olive branch to Ling Feng then.


    However, when he heard that the invincible Academy was trying to rope in Ling Feng, he immediately became anxious.


    They definitely couldn¡¯t let Ling Feng join any other Academy, especially the invincible Academy!


    The invincible Academy had declined long ago, and it was located in the sinkhole where danger lurked everywhere. Ling Feng was a genius, one with unreasonable talent.


    He definitely couldn¡¯t die like that.


    This kind of genius should enter the Elemental Academy. The Academy would give him resources, and he would grow up crazily, eventually becoming the pillar of humanity!


    ¡°What do you think, kid?¡±


    Ling Feng said bitterly, ¡°The two seniors are both experts. What use is my decision?¡±


    The young man took a sip of wine and looked at professor Wang. He could not find a similar face in his memory, so he said, ¡°You can choose. I respect your decision.¡±


    Professor Wang also looked at the young man and thought, ¡°This person should be the invincible Academy¡¯s current eldest senior brother. His cultivation is similar to mine, but he doesn¡¯t quite match the rumors.¡±


    On careful thought, it was true that one should not believe the rumors. Eldest senior brother rarely went out and liked to stay in the sinkhole to refine weapons, so it was normal for the rumors to be mistaken.


    ¡°I respect your choice, but I suggest you consider your little girlfriend. After all, you¡¯ve been at university for four years, and many things have happened. Many couples break up because of different places. You should know this.¡±


    Hearing this, Ling Feng almost cried out again. ¡°Aren¡¯t you forcing me?¡±


    Ling Feng looked at the two seniors and said, ¡°Senior, can you introduce the Elemental Academy?¡±


    After saying that, Professor Wang¡¯s heart was filled with joy. It seemed that he had succeeded!


    ¡°My elemental college is ranked third among the top ten. We mainly recruit elemental-type awakeners and have signed contracts with six elemental worlds, so we can go to those six elemental worlds to cultivate.


    ¡°Cultivating there will yield twice the result with half the effort. Moreover, our college has all kinds of mystical cultivation realms that can greatly increase the speed of cultivation!


    ¡°Furthermore, the students who enter our school will be free of charge and will receive a monthly allowance of 10000 star coins. Everyone will be allocated a villa and three servants. When they enter the school, they will receive 10 million star coins.


    ¡°After graduation, you¡¯ll be guaranteed a job. Whether you want to join the army, an adventure team, or a government unit, the academy can easily get you one.


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not just what I¡¯ve said. You¡¯ll understand the other benefits when you go to the academy. But that invincible Academy has been in decline for many years, and only two people are in the school.


    ¡°Furthermore, they¡¯re guarding the sinkhole. Their mortality rate is extremely high!¡±


    Hearing these benefits, Ling Feng couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°I¡¯m tempted.¡± Then, he looked at the young senior, but the young man only smiled and didn¡¯t show any other emotions.


    ¡°It seems like Professor Wang knows our Invincible Academy very well. But do you know what benefits we offer?¡±


    Hearing this, professor Wang was stunned and then shook his head. The Invincible Academy was guarding such a dangerous place. Putting aside the fact that their lives were in danger at any time, what benefits could you get?


    Even if there were benefits, you had to be alive to enjoy them in the first place!


    ¡°My invincible Academy is located in the sinkhole and is surrounded by many foreign races. It can be said to be a rare trial ground. If you train there, you¡¯ll benefit greatly!


    ¡°Secondly, the sinkhole is the weakest place in the Blue Planet¡¯s space. If the alien races can invade our Blue Planet, can¡¯t we also invade the new worlds? When the time comes, the resources within can be used for our own use.¡±


    ¡°Finally, even if my invincible Academy has fewer people, we were once at the top of the ten great academies. Even if we have fewer people now, we will have more resources on average. Therefore, as long as you join my academy, all the facilities in the academy will be free of charge.¡±


    After saying that, the young man took another big gulp of wine. Ling Feng looked at the wine gourd with a face full of doubt. This wine gourd didn¡¯t look that big, so why was there so much wine inside?


    Professor Wang sneered and said, ¡°So what if you have so many resources? The land of the ultimate is so dangerous. If a young man goes there, he may lose his life if he is not careful. There will be no future for him. How can it be safer than my Elemental Academy? As long as he can grow up in peace, that is the future of mankind!¡±


    The young man snorted coldly. ¡°You¡¯re a pacifist. You¡¯re very afraid of death!¡±


    When professor Wang heard this, he was about to flare up, but a wine gourd was stuffed into his mouth, and he couldn¡¯t speak at all.


    ¡°Talk less and drink more. Kid, tell me, where do you want to go?¡±


    Ling Feng stood there and thought for a moment. Then, he turned to professor Wang and bowed.


    Seeing this, Professor Wang was overjoyed. This kid was not bad. It seemed that his dissuasion had worked!


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Professor Wang.¡±


    After that, Lin Feng turned and walked toward the young man.


    ¡°I choose the Invincible Academy!¡±


    The smile on Professor Wang¡¯s face suddenly froze.

 Chapter 46 - 46 I Choose The Supreme Academy

    46 I Choose The Supreme Academy


    The night was cold, and the three were silent.


    At that moment, Professor Wang felt as if his heart had been hurt. ¡°You bowed to me but didn¡¯t choose me in the end. Are you playing with me?¡±


    But the man was thinking the opposite. He was a little surprised.


    He walked over slowly. He had looked for many talents, but if the other party knew the situation of the Supreme Academy, he would reject them without a word.


    That was why he was the only one who dared attend school. The man looked at Ling Feng calmly as if trying to see through him.


    Ling Feng didn¡¯t think too much about it. He believed that even if the ultimate was dangerous, the possibility of encountering monsters was higher for him.


    The system relied on killing monsters to level up, so the ultimate was a good place. The more ferocious the monsters were, the happier he became.


    It was impossible for the Supreme Academy, which had been established for three hundred years, to be located in a school fraught with danger.


    The danger of death was more likely to be outside the school.


    However, if he had chosen the school for chaotic elements, it would not be easy to go out and hunt.


    The management of those schools was very strict. If one wanted to go out, not only did they have to report, but they also had to state their purpose. This was a kind of protective measure for students but doubled as a kind of punishment.


    This was because the students in these top schools were the hope of the human race, and it was necessary to protect them.


    Therefore, this rule was contrary to his wishes and was not what he wanted.


    ¡°Young man, I¡¯ll ask you one more time. Do you really insist on being stubborn?¡± Professor Wang¡¯s face was very gloomy, and the weight in his heart was almost out of balance.


    Hearing this, Ling Feng¡¯s expression became awkward. At this time, the man stood in front of Ling Feng.


    ¡°He has already chosen our school. Do you still want to poach him?¡± he said with a smile.


    ¡°I just feel that with this kid¡¯s talent and potential, it¡¯s really a waste for him to go to your Supreme Academy.¡± Professor Wang¡¯s words were filled with regret as he looked at Ling Feng unwillingly.


    However, the next second, he saw a straight sword light.


    A great sword descended from the sky and hung behind the man, like a god.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, right?¡± The man¡¯s expression was calm as he closed his eyes to rest.


    Ling Feng was slightly surprised. This man was too good at acting cool.


    Professor Wang was shocked. His whole body trembled as he asked, ¡°You can¡¯t be the God of Swords, right?¡±


    To be called the Sword God here, could it be the so-called genius, Li Qinglian? Other than him, there couldn¡¯t be anyone else!


    The man¡¯s expression was calm, and he didn¡¯t seem to be in a hurry to speak.


    However, Professor Wang was now certain that it was the Sword God himself.


    He immediately saluted respectfully. ¡°Sir, you are Senior Sword God. It¡¯s my fault for being impolite. I¡¯ll take my leave!¡±


    Then, a ray of light appeared under his feet. He turned into a ray of light and disappeared into the sky.


    Now, only Ling Feng and the pretentious man were left.


    The man suddenly opened one of his eyes and glanced around. He only returned to his original state when he found no one was around.


    ¡°Young man, what do you think of my move? do you want to learn it?¡± he said with a smile.


    ¡°Senior, you are willing to teach me?¡± Ling Feng blinked.


    ¡°Of course not. This move is purely based on talent. However, if you¡¯re lucky enough to comprehend the talent of sword essence, I¡¯ll consider teaching you. The man said.


    Not to mention the talent of sword essence, other trashy talents were also hard to come by.


    ¡°Not only by your looks but also by your strength and wealth.¡± Up until now, he didn¡¯t expect any of these. As long as the talent of the clone could be upgraded continuously, it would be fine as long as its strength was fully enhanced.


    ¡°Sword God¡­ Is it really you, senior?¡± Ling Feng still had some doubts in his heart.


    The sword God was a human legend. From B-Rank trash to SS-Rank talent sword technique, he had reached godlike sword intent.


    However, the Sword God was estimated to be over two hundred years old¡­


    The man in front of her was about thirty years old. Was he really the same person?


    Suddenly, the man¡¯s hand landed on Ling Feng¡¯s shoulder. Ling Feng looked at the man, who said, ¡°The Dean doesn¡¯t have the time to accept students personally. It¡¯s just that I, the eldest senior brother, worked hard on his behalf!¡±


    ¡°Perhaps you don¡¯t know this, but I¡¯ve slowly walked through over thirty cities and met many people with potential. However, when they heard the name of the Supreme Academy, they would avoid it like the plague. Only you have a different reaction from them. You¡¯re talented and have commendable courage. It won¡¯t be a problem for you to live for three to five years.¡±


    Ling Feng laughed awkwardly. Wasn¡¯t that a little too much? Was that even human?


    ¡°What do you mean by three to five years? You¡¯ve lived for dozens!¡±


    The man also felt that something was wrong and quickly corrected, ¡°Ah, wrong. Actually, as long as you¡¯re obedient and stay in the Academy, there won¡¯t be any problems. You can rest assured about that! Although our school is average in other aspects, our security measures are very in place, better than many other schools. Even if a God were to come, he wouldn¡¯t be able to break it open.¡±


    Ling Feng expressed his doubts. This person¡¯s words were only 30% true. He really didn¡¯t know if he could be trusted.


    However, the other party¡¯s attitude was warm.


    Ling Feng smiled. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, what about the opportunity you promised me just now?¡±


    When the eldest brother heard this, he paused and said, ¡°Ah, we¡¯re all family now. What¡¯s the point of talking about fate? Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you back to the city to meet some!¡±


    With that, Ling Feng was pulled by the eldest senior brother toward Ji City. Ling Feng¡¯s face was blank. ¡°What?¡±


    The eldest brother¡¯s skin was extremely thick. He turned around and laughed, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. When we reach the Academy, the opportunity will come. You¡¯ll know then that eldest senior brother won¡¯t cheat you!¡±


    Ling Feng¡¯s gaze became even more suspicious, but he was completely ignored. The man subsequently took him away.


    Opportunities¡­ In fact, he hadn¡¯t thought about it yet. He had said it in the first place to show off! There was still some time before this kid graduated, so he had time to prepare. The most important thing now was to eat. After all, he had completed his mission and accepted a student. This was the big deal!


    ¡°But eldest senior brother, the city gates are already closed. How are we going to get in?¡± Ling Feng said.


    After dark, the city gates would automatically close. The city¡¯s intelligent system controlled this, and no one could interfere.


    However, the eldest senior brother smiled mysteriously. ¡°That¡¯s only for dealing with ordinary people. Your eldest senior brother has his own brilliant plan.¡±


    As he spoke, Eldest Senior Brother took out a black card and waved it gently. The city gate actually opened, and Ling Feng was dumbfounded.


    The city gate opened to reveal a small door, just enough for a person to pass through.


    ¡°Free access detected. You may pass.¡±


    Ling Feng¡¯s face was filled with shock as he followed his senior brother into the city. Seeing the calm and composed look on his face, his heart was filled with desire.


    As expected, the rules were only meant to restrain the weak. The strong would always have special privileges.


    He had always known that the strong were respected. In the city, such an experience did not seem deep to him, but now, he suddenly realized it.


    As long as one had the authority, the power, and the strength, there was nothing that couldn¡¯t be done. For example, opening a city gate that ordinary people couldn¡¯t open or easily ignoring the rule that the city gate couldn¡¯t be opened at night.


    This was the world seen by the strong.


    But, sooner or later, he would be one of them!

 Chapter 47 - 47 Lets Go To Your House After Dinner

    47 Let¡¯s Go To Your House After Dinner


    At the hotel.


    There was a large table full of sumptuous dishes, and the eldest brother ate with great relish. Soon, there was nothing left. He raised his hand and called for the waiter, ¡°Sister, do it again!¡±


    Ling Feng sighed. His senior brother looked like a hungry ghost. It was really scary in the middle of the night, and it was also very attractive. Looking at his embarrassing appearance, he wanted to hide in a crack in the ground.


    She was just a waiter. Why did she have to claim that she was his relative?


    Did she think this was a club?


    The waiter rushed over without any displeasure. As a waiter here, she had seen all kinds of people, so she was not surprised. Even if it was a weirder freak, she could deal with it calmly.


    To put it nicely, it was calm, but to put it badly, it was numb!


    Not long after, the hot dishes were served on the table. Eldest Brother began to sweep the table again. After a while, the dishes on the table were almost finished.


    ¡°Junior Brother, hurry up and eat! What are you doing? If you don¡¯t eat now, there won¡¯t be any left!¡± Eldest Brother¡¯s mouth was full of food as he spoke indistinctly.


    ¡°I, I¡¯m not hungry.¡± Ling Feng¡¯s stomach began to churn after he finished speaking.


    He had been hunting during the day and had not eaten anything until now. The energy in his body could maintain a certain amount of physical strength, but he could not replenish his nutrients, and he would get hungry.


    ¡°Haha, your stomach is more honest than your mouth. Hurry up and eat. We¡¯ll go to your house after you¡¯re done!¡± he mumbled.


    ¡°My house?¡± Ling Feng paused.


    ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, my house is small and can¡¯t accommodate two people.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no big deal. The sofa is enough for me to sleep on. Hurry up and eat. I only come out once a year. It¡¯s a rare opportunity. Have you been to the red light district before?¡±


    Ling Feng¡¯s face turned red, and he quickly waved his hand in denial. ¡°No! I¡¯ve never been there!¡±


    ¡°Pfft, haha, I didn¡¯t expect you to be a virgin. I¡¯ll take you out to play when I have the chance. How about that?¡± These words were simply a temptation!


    However, Ling Feng didn¡¯t seem to be tempted at all.


    I¡¯m almost done. I won¡¯t tease you anymore. It¡¯s so comfortable to be full!


    The two tables of luxurious food were swept clean. Eldest Senior Brother was indeed really powerful!


    Ling Feng ate very little, less than half of what he ate.


    ¡°Sister, it¡¯s time to pay!¡± As soon as he shouted, the master-like air of the eldest senior brother was instantly gone. Instead, he looked like a dandy young master.


    The waiter came very quickly and took out the bill, placing it in front of Senior Brother.


    Hello, this table is 9500 star-coins in total.


    For this meal, Eldest brother had eaten half a year¡¯s salary of an ordinary person. If it was in the past, Ling Feng would definitely be in pain. However, to the current him, it was not worth mentioning.


    ¡°Junior Brother, what are you standing there for? Pay the bill!¡± Eldest Senior Brother said with a smile.


    ¡°Ha?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll pay?¡±


    Ling Feng looked at his eldest senior brother, speechless.


    What kind of senior brother was this?


    Eldest Senior Brother smiled and spread out his hands to show he had no money. He then looked at Ling Feng pitifully.


    Ling Feng helplessly took out his wallet and paid.


    It was really unexpected. Eldest Senior Brother was a strong person, but he had no silver in his hands. How could he survive?


    Ling Feng was helpless.


    After paying the bill, the two walked out of the hotel with their arms around each other¡¯s shoulders. They could only be described as bad friends.


    On the way back, the image of the senior brother in Ling Feng¡¯s heart as a powerful expert completely disappeared.


    Originally, he had thought of his eldest senior brother as a cold, handsome, quiet, and powerful senior brother. But at this moment, he finally saw it clearly. This was simply a young master who spent money extravagantly and did not care about his image.


    When they reached home, Ling Feng gently opened the door, turned around, and threw Eldest Senior Brother onto the bed.


    He also collapsed on the sofa in exhaustion and fell into a deep sleep not long after.


    The next morning.


    Ding dong!


    The sound of his watch was deafening. Ling Feng frowned and struggled to open his eyes. He raised his hand and saw that it was a message from the class group chat.


    ¡°So noisy! Can¡¯t you let me sleep!¡±


    Ling Feng was just about to turn it off when he suddenly saw the message display and was instantly awakened.


    ¡°Breaking news! That Shi Yifeng from the second high came to our third high and even set up the stage. He said he¡¯s going to beat up all the people from our third high, and the scene will definitely be even more exciting!¡±


    ¡°F*ck, is this for real? but if I had an SS-Rank talent, I would definitely be as arrogant as him.¡±


    ¡°By the way, what¡¯s going on with Su Ranran? it¡¯s been a while. Why hasn¡¯t she responded yet? Could it be that she¡¯s scared?¡±


    ¡°Su Ranran, huh? she probably hasn¡¯t reached Tier 3 yet, right? she probably can¡¯t beat that Shi Yifeng, so it¡¯s only natural for her to avoid him!¡±


    Ling Feng¡¯s brows furrowed. What the hell did they know anyway?


    He quickly got up and glanced at his eldest senior brother, who was in a deep sleep. He turned around and went into the bathroom to wash up, then went out.


    ¡°Su Ranran is still in seclusion. I¡¯ll take Shi Yifeng down!¡±


    His tone was firm as he headed straight for the school.


    Outside the school, many people were heading straight for the third high school, probably to watch the fun.


    Ling Feng took out the skill crystal and placed it between his eyebrows.


    This skill crystal was obtained when he killed the mountain python. He did not have time to look at it carefully at that time.


    The Mountain Rock Arm had the ability to summon the power of the mountain rocks. When the power was attached to the arm, it could greatly increase its strength and defense.


    In the next second, Ling Feng learned the skill, but he was not very familiar with it and could only operate it with simple movements.


    He tried to release the skill, and in an instant, he felt a layer of armor gather on his arm, covering it completely.


    Moreover, the strength of his arm seemed to have doubled, as if it had the power to break rocks and break the sky.


    This skill was awesome!


    With this buff, defeating Shi Yifeng would not be difficult.


    In the competition arena.


    Shi Yifeng stood there like a mighty mountain, his entire body emitting golden light. A person emitting a white light was hitting him, but Shi Yifeng did not feel it, allowing the other party to do as he pleased.


    ¡°This is f*cking abnormal! Was its defense so powerful? Liu Qi had an S-Rank talent, Astral Equipment! It actually couldn¡¯t break his defense.¡±


    The white light brat roared loudly. The white light turned red, and his speed increased greatly. However, Shi Yifeng did not panic in the slightest, and he was still the same as before.


    The surrounding audience was stunned.


    ¡°This is f*cking abnormal! Was its defense so powerful? Liu Qi had an S-Rank talent, Astral Equipment! It actually couldn¡¯t break his defense. What the hell!¡±


    ¡°Looks like it won¡¯t work. Liu Qi¡¯s attack power is one of the best among the S-Rank awakened. If even he can¡¯t break through Shi Yifeng¡¯s defense, who else can?¡±


    ¡°Or, if Shi Yifeng leaves the ground, he should have a chance because his innate attribute of being the child of the earth will continuously recover his stamina and increase his attributes.¡±


    ¡°However, this Shi Yifeng is tightly connected to the ground. How can he separate himself from the ground? Unless someone has immense strength, it¡¯s impossible!¡±


    ¡°If Su Ranran was here, she might be able to do it. Thunderlord can fight those of a higher realm. Who knows, she might be able to do it!¡±


    ¡°But no one can contact her!¡±


    Thump!


    There was a loud bang.


    Shi Yifeng slapped Liu Qi with the power of the earth element, sending him flying.


    Liu Qi fell to the ground, spitting out blood and breathing weakly.


    ¡°Who¡¯s next?¡± Shi Yifeng shouted loudly, his sharp eyes sweeping the surroundings. Not only was his gaze filled with ridicule, but it also contained a look of disdain for everyone here.


    This wave of people watching the battle was all afraid. No one dared to step forward. Death.


    However, no one dared to say anything. Some of them even wanted to beat him up and destroy his prestige.


    ¡°I¡¯m next!¡±


    The person who responded was a handsome young man. He was dressed in ancient Chinese clothing and had a handsome smile.


    ¡°Jiang Fan? It¡¯s Jiang Fan!¡±


    ¡°Jiang Fan¡¯s talent is the gas source! Not only can he control gas, but he¡¯s already reached Rank 2 and is about to reach Rank 3. There might be hope!¡±


    ¡°If his talent and combat power are not as good as his opponent¡¯s, it¡¯s very difficult to win. He probably intends to use the wheel battle to exhaust his opponent in a protracted battle!


    Below him, more than ten S-Rank awakened ones were eyeing Shi Yifeng covetously. They could not wait to beat him up.


    Their original plan was to attack one by one and exhaust the other party. Shi Yifeng was also an ordinary person, and it was impossible for his battle prowess not to decrease for a long time. Thus, taking turns to fight was an extremely good strategy.


    Thump!


    As soon as that person went up, he was attacked by a strong gravitational force.


    Originally flying in the air, he was actually forcefully dragged down by this force, almost falling miserably.


    Shi Yifeng laughed heartily. ¡°As the child of the earth, even if I don¡¯t have any talent in gravity, being proficient in the techniques of gravity isn¡¯t something difficult. It just so happens that I can counter you!¡±


    That person¡¯s face was deathly pale. Shi Yifeng had weakened his gravitational force, and he had lost without even fighting.


    ¡°Hurry up and get lost!¡± Shi Yifeng laughed coldly. He didn¡¯t care about this trash at all.


    He raised his hand, and his Golden Arm smacked the other party away.


    ¡°Who else wants to try?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I will!¡±

 Chapter 48 - 48 Too Arrogant

    48 Too Arrogant


    As soon as he finished speaking, a young man with a cold face, a blue forehead ribbon, and two knives in his hands slowly walked over.


    When everyone saw this person clearly, they were all shocked.


    ¡°Leng Yue! Didn¡¯t he spend most of his time hunting and rarely showed himself? He¡¯s actually here!¡±


    ¡°This is the famous martial arts fanatic. It¡¯s rare for him to come!¡±


    ¡°So what if he¡¯s a martial arts fanatic? it¡¯s only true that he can beat him.¡±


    Leng Yue¡¯s face was cold and indifferent. He calmly looked at Shi Yifeng and said, ¡°I¡¯ll fight you.¡±


    Shi Yifeng coldly laughed. Who cared what kind of goods they brought? in any case, they were all trash.


    Golden light covered his body as he looked at his opponent. I know you. Your dual-blade attacks are very powerful. Even I have to pay attention to it.


    ¡°What rubbish are you talking about? Let¡¯s start fighting!¡± Leng Xiao was speechless.


    ¡°Hahaha, looks like there¡¯s really no one in the three high schools. Your realm doesn¡¯t seem to have reached the same level as mine, right? but I will suppress my combat power and won¡¯t bully the weak! I¡¯ll also teach you what the difference in levels is! What do you mean by the difference between heaven and earth!¡±


    ¡°Hey, why do you have so much trash talk? Are we fighting or not?¡±


    The young man tightly held his two blades. It was as if he was stepping on a firestorm wheel. With a whoosh, his two blades emitted a blue light. He took a step back, his body slightly tilting to the side. As he waved his two blades, a whirlwind suddenly flew out, stabbing toward Shi Yifeng.


    This speed endlessly surprised everyone. The white light whizzed.. in a flash!


    ¡°Not bad!¡±


    Shi Yifeng didn¡¯t move, and a golden shield appeared before him.


    Clang!


    The two daggers made a loud sound when they hit the shield.


    ¡°You¡¯re fast enough, but my defense isn¡¯t something that a small fry like you can break.¡±


    After saying that, Shi Yifeng laughed loudly and extremely arrogantly.


    He suddenly stomped on the ground.


    ¡°It¡¯s my turn!¡±


    Pointed spikes made of earth emerged from the ground, and they covered a radius of ten meters around him.


    Leng Xiao was slightly surprised and quickly avoided these things. After moving to a few places, she landed not far away.


    However, before he could react, the light above his head was blocked by something.


    ¡°Watch my sword that equals the heavens!¡±


    The ground glowed with golden light, and the earth elements gathered in the sky. It didn¡¯t take long for the earth elements to form a ten-meter-long sword that took aim at Leng Xiao¡¯s position and slashed down.


    It was so fast that it was impossible to guard against. When Leng Xiao noticed it, he panicked. Although he also had amazing speed, his right arm was still injured.


    Shi Yifeng sneered, ¡°Oh, you¡¯re bleeding. Admit defeat. There¡¯s no need to continue fighting.¡±


    Leng Xiao¡¯s eyes dimmed. The opponent was indeed strong enough to suppress him.


    A sense of defeat filled his mind. It turned out that the strength of an SS-Rank was so overpowering. He felt extremely uncomfortable.


    Why was the difference so huge?


    Leng Xiao was unwilling to accept this, but the truth was right in front of him. He could only secretly make up his mind that one day, he would wash away the humiliation he had suffered and defeat Shi Yifeng.


    He retreated.


    ¡°Next? Do you have more?¡±


    Shi Yifeng laughed even more insolently, not bothering to hide his arrogance.


    Everyone was speechless, and no one responded.


    From the window of his office not far away, the principal looked at the stage and said coldly, ¡°Su Ranran, still no news?¡±


    Secretary Qian shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve called her family. They said she¡¯s in seclusion.¡±


    The principal sighed.


    Shi Yifeng¡¯s strength was indeed not to be underestimated, but they couldn¡¯t just let him do as he pleased in the school.


    Although it was normal for him to compete in martial arts, and as an elder, it was inappropriate for him to interfere, not to mention that it concerned the school¡¯s reputation.


    ¡°With the exception of Su Ranran, who do you think can beat Shi Yifeng?¡±


    Secretary Qian thought for a long time but couldn¡¯t think of anything.


    ¡°The difference between the S and SS-Ranks isn¡¯t some tiny gap. Besides, the realm is also a huge threshold. I see no other hope other than Su Ranran.¡±


    The principal was helpless in this situation.


    ¡°If there were any SS-Rank experts, taking turns would be useful. However, Shi Yifeng is the child of the earth. As long as he touches the ground, he will be able to obtain an endless supply of stamina and combat power. According to the current lineup, taking turns would be completely useless. Even if everyone were to take him on once, Shi Yifeng would still not suffer any injuries.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we just lose once? It¡¯s fine. We¡¯ll just fight back when Su Ranran comes out.¡±


    That¡¯s right,¡± the principal nodded. ¡°Well, that¡¯s true. It¡¯s not a big deal to lose once. You¡¯re the one who understands!¡±


    The principal left the window and returned to his seat.


    He was about to give up when he suddenly thought of someone.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the kid who can clone himself?¡±


    The principal was a vengeful person. He had suffered a loss at his hands a few days ago, and now he remembered.


    ¡°Ling Feng?¡± Secretary Qian immediately remembered.


    At that time, Ling Feng had defeated a Tier 3 teacher with his Tier 2 strength, which was still fresh in the minds of people.


    At that time, Su Ranran had also stood up for him, so Secretary Qian naturally remembered this person.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s him, Ling Feng! How is he now?¡± The principal had an idea.


    ¡°He had gone hunting with Su Ranran before. After she went into seclusion, he went hunting alone. Although he encountered assassins, he seemed to have eliminated all of them.


    If Ling Feng was the one who killed the assassin, then ¡­


    However, the principal thought about it and decided not to.


    ¡°He¡¯s only an A-Rank. Forget it. Let¡¯s just focus our attention on Su Ranran. When she comes out of seclusion, we¡¯ll talk to her nicely and let her represent the school to challenge Shi Yifeng.


    Secretary Qian also felt that this was a good idea. However, he felt an indescribable feeling towards Ling Feng.


    Next to the building.


    Li Wu stood beside an important figure and pointed at Ling Feng, who was in the audience. He said in a low voice, ¡°Second uncle, that person is Ling Feng.¡±


    The second uncle he referred to was the Li family¡¯s third young master. He was the one behind the assassination of Ling Feng.


    Ling Feng¡¯s background information had already been thoroughly investigated.


    She was just an orphan who grew up in a welfare home and had no relationship with Su Ranran whatsoever. They were just deskmates and had few friends outside of school.


    Such a person would not attract any attention if he were eliminated. As long as he was careful and did not leave any traces, no one would know who did it.


    When Su Ranran learned of his death, she might blame it on Shi Yifeng.


    However, both were SS-Rank, so they were balanced and would not suffer any casualties.


    Even if one died in a battle, it would be a death in a martial arts competition. According to the rules of the competition, no one could be blamed.


    ¡°Second uncle, those S-Rank experts have all been defeated!¡±

 Chapter 49 - 49 You Nobodies

    49 You Nobodies


    On the tournament stage¡­


    Shi Yifeng looked down at the crowd and laughed proudly.


    Below the stage, everyone was furious, but there was nothing they could do. They couldn¡¯t beat him. If they could, they would beat him up as a group to vent their anger!


    Shi Yifeng also knew this, so he was even more arrogant.


    ¡°The three high schools are only so-so! All of them were trash. So what if there were many S-Rank students? they were all trash! You want to take turns fighting me? What a joke!¡±


    After he finished speaking, he spat at the people below the stage.


    The humiliation was too obvious, and the students below the stage were furious.


    ¡°Shi Yifeng! Don¡¯t be too arrogant. I want to challenge you!¡± An A-Rank awakened shouted.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Although I¡¯m a B-Rank, count me in to take care of this fanatic!¡±


    ¡°For the three high!¡±


    Everyone was shouting loudly. In their passion, they had forgotten the difference.


    Shi Yifeng looked at this scene and was slightly surprised. However, after thinking about it, he realized his goal had been achieved.


    He had originally wanted to take this opportunity to kill Ling Feng. Now that he had incited public anger, wasn¡¯t it a good opportunity to provoke these fools and force Ling Feng to go up the stage and tear him into pieces?


    ¡°Seriously!¡±


    ¡°It still had to be me!¡±


    ¡°The trash below the stage, do you think you can defeat me? What a joke!¡± Shi Yifeng disdainfully swept his gaze across the crowd below the stage. His provocation was on point.


    Everyone was so furious they were about to rush up to kill him!


    ¡°So what if you¡¯re strong? There¡¯s always someone better. You¡¯ll die in someone else¡¯s hands sooner or later if you¡¯re this arrogant!:


    Hearing this, Shi Yifeng laughed. ¡°You trash! A loser! What right do you have to criticize me? Can you even beat me?¡±


    The faces of the people below the stage were ashen. They were angry and depressed, but they were helpless.


    Indeed, no one could beat him.


    ¡°However, if any of you want to go on stage because you¡¯re angry, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish. Come and try. Even if all of you come on stage, no one can touch a single strand of hair on my head.¡± He arrogantly clamored, insufferably arrogant, as he gave no regard to whoever he was speaking to.


    A student couldn¡¯t stand his arrogant look and jumped onto the stage, shouting, ¡°I¡¯ll be the first!¡±


    He had just gone on stage, but who knew that moments later, he would be smacked down.


    Pfft¡­


    The man fell to the ground and vomited blood, then fainted.


    ¡°Trash, you dare to come up with such a skill?!¡±


    When the crowd saw that their classmate was seriously injured and humiliated by him, they were even more furious.


    ¡°The threshold for the three high is really low. Any cat or dog can enter. I think it¡¯s better to turn it into an amusement park as soon as possible. And you trash, why don¡¯t you go home and farm instead of cultivating!¡± Shi Yifeng said with a smile.


    ¡°Shi Yifeng, what are you getting out of this? Our school¡¯s Ling Feng has even surpassed his level to defeat a teacher. If he were to go on stage, he would definitely be able to take care of you!¡± someone said.


    When the others heard this, they immediately agreed.


    That¡¯s right, even if Su Ranran wasn¡¯t here, there was still Ling Feng!


    Although everyone was shouting Ling Feng¡¯s name, they knew that Ling Feng was only an A-Rank. How could he defeat an SS-Rank?


    The clamoring coming from inside lacked some confidence.


    However, Shi Yifeng was in extremely high spirits. He had finally heard the name he wanted to hear.


    ¡°To be able to beat a teacher, he must be someone. But why isn¡¯t he on stage? Does he not dare, or is he afraid? You guys are praising him so much. Get him to fight with me!¡±


    Below the stage, Shi Yifeng¡¯s underlings also immediately echoed, ¡°I heard that Ling Feng is only an A-Rank. I¡¯m afraid he can¡¯t even take a single palm from big brother. He might even die!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You can¡¯t even take one palm. What are you doing here? Are you going to die?¡±


    ¡°I bet 100 yuan that Ling Feng won¡¯t dare to go up the stage!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    The mockery was unbridled, and everyone was furious when they heard it.


    The A-Ranked Ling Feng against the SS-Ranked Shi Yifeng¡­ it was obvious they had no chance of winning.


    Just like what those underlings said¡ªit was very likely that he wouldn¡¯t be able to take a single blow and might even lose his life. Was that why Ling Feng didn¡¯t dare to go up the stage?


    Everyone knew the difference between them and Shi Yifeng. No matter how unwilling they were, they did not dare to ask Ling Feng to go up the stage. If he were to be killed by Shi Yifeng after going up, they would be harming their classmates.


    No one spoke again and began to endure silently, not wanting to let their classmates take the risk.


    Ling Feng, who was sitting in a corner watching this scene, sneered.


    Although he knew that Shi Yifeng was trying to goad him into action, and he didn¡¯t want to fall for it, Ling Feng still felt a little displeased to be ridiculed and looked down upon by Shi Yifeng and his little brother.


    He stood up and strode forward.


    ¡°A clone.¡±


    There was a slight breeze, and the temperature suddenly dropped.


    Thump! Thump! Thump!


    About a hundred meters away, lightning flashed, and thunder rumbled. White light blinded the entire place.


    Everyone was stunned, and their attention was drawn over.


    ¡°What¡¯s that? There¡¯s so much white light. It doesn¡¯t look like lightning!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s not lightning, but the fluctuation of an ability. There¡¯s someone over there releasing an ability!¡±


    ¡°Could it be Su Ranran? Su Ranran came?¡±


    ¡°I knew it. At this critical moment, Su Ranran would definitely step forward bravely. My goddess is finally here!¡±


    ¡°No! That wasn¡¯t Su Ranran! It seems like there are two people!¡±


    ¡°Two people? Why do they look so similar?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? they look the same!¡±


    The white light dissipated, and the 100 clones scattered in the surroundings.


    Everyone was shocked.


    ¡°Ling Feng¡¯s talent is cloning!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s actually so many? He¡¯s too strong!¡±


    ¡°There are at least dozens scattered in all directions!¡±


    ¡°It seems like it has improved again! It seems that he has appeared at this time to teach Shi Yifeng a lesson!¡±


    Ling Feng stepped onto the stage under everyone¡¯s surprised gazes.


    His eyes were as calm as water as he looked at Shi Yifeng.


    ¡°Since my name has been called, how can I not accept the challenge?¡± Ling Feng¡¯s relaxed tone showed that he didn¡¯t take the other party seriously at all, and there was no respect at all.


    His reaction caused the arrogant Shi Yifeng to reveal an expression of displeasure.


    A mere A-Rank dared to stand out? It seemed he was really looking for death!


    ¡°The reason why yours truly is working so hard today is to kill you without anyone knowing and without being suspected. Otherwise, there¡¯s no need for me to do this.


    ¡®However, since you¡¯re in such a hurry to die ¡­


    ¡°Fine, this young master will grant you your wish. See if I don¡¯t poke your bones and scatter your ashes!


    ¡°I heard that you¡¯re only an A-Rank. If an A-Rank dares to challenge an SS-Rank, is there really no one else in the three high schools? Kid, if you accidentally die in my hands, don¡¯t blame me!¡±


    Ling Feng laughed. ¡°Then you can rest be assured. I bought a huge amount of insurance. I won¡¯t lose anything even if I die. But you, do you have insurance? If not, I¡¯ll recommend an insurance company to you. It has good business and friendly service, so you¡¯ll definitely need it. ¡±


    Shi Yifeng¡¯s anger soared to the sky when he heard this. ¡°Good brat, you¡¯re shamelessly boasting. No wonder someone wants your life!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s probably just that trouble comes from the mouth!¡±


    ¡°Hehe! Why are you talking so much nonsense? Let¡¯s just start fighting!¡± He was very happy that someone could provoke him so arrogantly. When it was time to make a move, he would not hold back either!


    ¡°Yes, hurry up and fight. After I¡¯m done, I still have to go home and wake Senior Brother up!¡±


    The corner of Shi Yifeng¡¯s mouth twitched. Wake Senior Brother up? Go to hell!


    ¡°Good kid, if I don¡¯t kill you today, my surname isn¡¯t Shi!¡±


    Shi Yifeng¡¯s anger had reached its peak, and his heart was also in a mess.


    Ling Feng achieved his goal, and the corner of his mouth rose. Panicking? Very good!


    Ling Feng took a step back, and just as Shi Yifeng was at a loss, Ling Feng opened his mouth. ¡°Brothers, Let¡¯s move! Show no mercy!¡±

 Chapter 50 - 50 Cross

    50 Cross-Level Contest


    Ling Feng had just finished speaking when the crowd began to stir.


    The clones scattered in the crowd all walked towards the platform.


    Over a hundred clones surrounded the Dao platform.


    They were all Ling Feng¡¯s faces, but the atmosphere was very strange, and the aura was extraordinary.


    There were too many clones. The audience sighed.


    ¡°Heavens, there are probably more than a hundred of these!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there a maximum of five B-Rank? What¡¯s wrong with him? What level is he now? Could it be that he¡¯s already an S?¡±


    ¡°How is that possible? He just transformed. There¡¯s no way he¡¯s going through a second transformation!¡±


    It was impossible for one¡¯s talent to transform continuously, and it was rare to see one. In addition, under normal circumstances, it would take more than ten years or even decades for another transformation.


    Out of all the people they had seen, the first one who had transformed was Ling Feng.


    Everyone had different guesses about Ling Feng¡¯s strengths. Some thought he was an A-Rank, while others thought it might be due to a mutation of his talent, which explained the sudden increase in his clone¡¯s strength. However, at the same time, the clone¡¯s strength would¡¯ve definitely weakened.


    There were also some who felt that even if they were S-Rank, they would still be unable to defeat the SS-Ranked Shi Yifeng.


    In any case, some people thought it would work, while others thought it would not. However, basically, everyone felt that it was still too early for him to beat Shi Yifeng.


    No one advised him to quit because they hoped that he could hold on a little longer and regain the face he lost in his third year.


    Presently, In the principal¡¯s office.


    The principal was dumbfounded when he saw so many clones.


    Secretary Qian felt that Ling Feng was an unfathomable person and was very curious.


    ¡°Could Ling Feng have really transformed again?¡± Secretary Qian said in a low voice.


    When the principal heard this, he said, ¡°How is that possible? What transformation? I think it¡¯s just a mutation. It¡¯s true that there are many tricks to be able to create so many clones in just a month, but their combat power has been divided into so many. What¡¯s the point of fighting? They¡¯re just flashy and inferior.¡±


    The principal didn¡¯t think that Ling Feng had the ability to do so. Just based on the fact that Ling Feng had humiliated him before, he looked down on him.


    If he believed Ling Feng, wouldn¡¯t that be admitting that he couldn¡¯t see through a pearl?


    As soon as he finished speaking, the principal¡¯s face was slapped.


    On the Dao platform.


    Under Ling Feng¡¯s command, the clones were divided into ten groups. Each group had a leader, and the ten groups of clones came from all directions to beat Shi Yifeng up.


    Shi Yifeng was shocked. Although there were many of them, they were most likely just minions. With so many clones, they were like ants that could be crushed with a single pinch. Thus, Shi Yifeng did not even put them in his eyes.


    Let me crush you to death!


    However, in the next second, he felt as if he had been electrocuted, and his fist felt like it was going to split open.


    F*ck! It hurts!


    The one that met his fist was the first clone.


    The first clone had 200% of Ling Feng¡¯s combat power, which was around Tier 4. The power of this punch was enough to collapse mountains and crack the earth.


    Shi Yifeng was only at Tier 3, so it was normal for him to be knocked back by a single punch.


    He retracted his hand, not daring to underestimate the other party.


    ¡°Looking at the numbers, I thought they were here to show off. I didn¡¯t expect them to have something. Alright, then, I¡¯ll be serious!¡±


    Suddenly, golden light shot out in all directions. The earth elements formed an armor that covered his entire body. It was a full two meters tall.


    The great sword in his hand shone with a cold sword light.


    ¡°My armor and stone sword are indestructible. Take this!¡±


    He raised his sword and slashed at the clone.


    Even with the help of gravity, the experienced clones could still dodge the attack.


    Suddenly, the second clone attacked from behind.


    Thump!


    The ten balls of fire gathered into a single large fireball, and it shot toward Shi Yifeng.


    ¡°He actually launched a sneak attack. How despicable!¡± Shi Yifeng cursed.


    The second clone did not dodge at all and faced the attack head-on.


    Ling Feng read his helpless evaluation, ¡°The clones are treating Shi Yifeng as prey. They¡¯re actually so cautious.¡±


    Bish!


    Each of the ten clones threw a punch at Shi Yifeng¡¯s heart, and his armor instantly shattered into pieces.


    He turned pale with fright. How could this force be so strong?


    Why?


    It was just a clone, but it was actually able to fight him to a standstill. If Ling Feng personally took action, what would happen?


    Could it be that Ling Feng wasn¡¯t an A-Rank?


    No, don¡¯t scare yourself. He¡¯s only an A-Rank! What was there to be afraid of?


    Shi Yifeng once again condensed his armor and used his innate ability to recover his battle strength and heal his injuries quickly.


    After all, as an SS-Rank son of the earth, he could gain strength by touching the earth and recover quickly.


    Ling Feng was stunned. ¡°Awesome, your vitality is actually as magical as a cockroach¡¯s. Clones, let him see your true strength!¡±


    The avatars all rushed forward.


    There were a total of 100 avatars ganging up on a single person. The scene was truly shocking.


    The strength of each clone was above Shi Yifeng¡¯s. He would find it difficult to deal with even one, let alone so many. Just defending was already very difficult for him, let alone counterattacking.


    Ling Feng shook his head. How disappointing.


    ¡°How weak. I thought I could play for a little longer.¡±


    Before the fight, he thought that he would be able to have a good time, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be so boring.


    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m done. Arm of the mountain, open!¡± Ling Feng chanted.


    Hiss¡­


    The golden light covered his right arm, and it became as hard as a rock, two meters long.


    Suddenly, the strength of his arm increased explosively, and the clone threw a punch at Shi Yifeng.


    Thump!


    With a loud explosion, the training hall was split open. A critical hit struck Shi Yifeng, and his armor was completely shattered. A hole was also blasted into the ground.


    Clone No. 1 raised its right arm, grabbed Shi Yifeng¡¯s neck, and lifted him up.


    After leaving the ground, Shi Yifeng seemed to have wilted.


    Ling Feng walked out.


    There was a commotion below the stage. No one dared to believe it.


    ¡°Oh my God, Ling Feng won! Ling Feng had defeated Shi Yifeng? Is Ling Feng that powerful?¡±


    ¡°Awesome, awesome, he¡¯s a prince charming!¡±


    Everyone was shocked and dumbfounded. They never thought that Ling Fen didn¡¯t even make a move and that it was his clone that was fighting Shi Yifeng.


    Even so, Shi Yifeng did not have the power to fight back.


    It didn¡¯t seem like he was beating up an SS-Rank, but an ordinary person.


    It was unbelievable!


    After seeing Ling Feng¡¯s strength, Li Tian was shocked.


    Previously, he also wanted to recruit Ling Feng. Ling Feng¡¯s current growth and transformation were simply too great.


    However, he was still the same as before. He was not well-liked and pursued his family. No one could see his talent. He passed his days in a daze without light at the end of the tunnel.


    Feng Xiaoyu also looked up at Ling Feng. After not seeing him for more than ten days, she always remembered that Ling Feng had helped her.


    It was a pity that her sister¡¯s leg had been delayed and could no longer be treated.


    However, she was still very grateful to Ling Feng. Now that gratitude and worship were intertwined, she was quite excited.


    On the other side.


    The principal was also stunned. He silently smoked a cigarette and let out a long sigh.


    ¡°I¡¯m really old. I¡¯m getting old.¡±


    Secretary Qian smiled awkwardly and thought to himself, ¡°Principal, you¡¯re not old. You¡¯re just aged and muddle-headed. A talent like Ling Feng¡­ you only realized it now?¡±


    ¡°Principal, what are you saying? How are you old? you just haven¡¯t realized that kid¡¯s true strength.¡±


    The principal immediately smiled. ¡°You¡¯re right. Let¡¯s go and see that kid.


    Hehe, the principal really did what he thought. Secretary Qian was speechless.


    On the other side.


    Li Fang was dumbfounded. Young master Li was also dumbfounded.


    ¡°This Ling Feng. What¡¯s up with him? How could he beat an SS-Rank? He was only an A-Rank! He must have cheated, or it would¡¯ve been impossible! Right?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    The two of them were like fools, not daring to imagine.


    ¡°This Ling Feng. What¡¯s up with him? how could he beat an SS-Rank? He was only an A-Rank! He must have cheated, or it would¡¯ve been impossible! Right?! He must have cheated!¡±

 Chapter 51 - 51 There Will Be A Day

    51 There Will Be A Day


    In the training hall.


    The scene of Ling Feng¡¯s two-meter-long stone arm holding Shi Yifeng¡¯s neck became completely useless, no matter how he resisted.


    This scene was engraved in everyone¡¯s mind and couldn¡¯t be removed.


    The child of the earth was restrained by someone¡¯s stone arm and was suspended in the air, unable to move. How embarrassing was this!


    Ling Feng pursed his lips, his face full of helplessness. ¡°So weak yet still so arrogant. Go home and eat more celery. It¡¯ll refresh your breath!¡±


    These words almost made Shi Yifeng faint from anger.


    Shi Yifeng tried his best to resist, but Ling Feng¡¯s soul clone was only at the level of an S-rank, and he had even transformed two more times than the others.


    In a sense, it was already higher than an SS-rank.


    In addition, he also had other talents: With life retrieval, he had killed countless fierce beasts, and his battle strength had increased by leaps and bounds. He was several levels higher than those of the same level.


    He had already shared 200% of his clone¡¯s battle prowess, and his strength far surpassed Shi Yifeng¡¯s.


    Due to the difference in strength between him and Shi Yifeng, no matter how fancy Shi Yifeng¡¯s moves were, they were all useless. Shi Yifeng couldn¡¯t take a single blow from him. This was the current situation.


    Shi Yifeng felt extremely depressed. He hadn¡¯t even used his full strength, yet he had already been completely defeated. He felt terrible in his heart.


    Ling Feng: ¡°I was planning to wait for Su Ranran to end her seclusion before she came to teach you a lesson. But you pointed me out in the name. I had no choice but to accept your challenge.¡±


    Ling Feng¡¯s smile was a little frivolous, making Shi Yifeng even angrier. No matter how much he struggled, it was useless. His heart was extremely irritable, but there was nothing he could do.


    Without the support of the stone arm, he could still fight with the doppelganger. He was very clear about how powerful Ling Feng¡¯s stone arm was, so he didn¡¯t dare to be rash.


    His underlings, who had been arrogant just now, were now in low spirits. Their eyes were filled with disappointment and despair.


    This Ling Feng was too terrifying.


    He thought his combat power would be scattered if he had too many clones.


    He thought that Shi Yifeng was very powerful, but could it be that Shi Yifeng was actually a fake?


    However, the people he had defeated were all quite strong.


    The underlings had their own thoughts, afraid that Ling Feng would implicate them.


    Ling Feng looked around.


    ¡°I thought he was going to have a big fight. I didn¡¯t expect him to be a small fry. He¡¯s still acting so arrogantly with this level of skill. This is the end of him not knowing how to restrain himself.¡±


    As soon as he spoke, the small fries that Shi Yifeng had just defeated felt ashamed.


    Shi Yifeng was a small fish?


    He wasn¡¯t!


    Shi Yifeng was weak?


    Of course not!


    There was no doubt that a person whom they could not shake in a tag-team battle was absolutely powerful.


    However, someone with such strength was defeated by Ling Feng. Furthermore, he was defeated by a clone. Ling Feng didn¡¯t even make a move.


    Everyone felt bad. They were envious, jealous, and hateful. Their emotions spread wantonly, and in the end, they could only sigh helplessly.


    ¡°Forget it. Ling Feng is a talent. We can¡¯t compare to him.¡± That was what everyone thought.


    ¡°Hmph, one day, I¡¯ll be stronger than him too.¡±


    Someone thought otherwise.


    But after saying that, he wasn¡¯t very confident. ¡°Probably¡­¡±


    Ling Feng wasn¡¯t like Shi Yifeng. He wasn¡¯t as arrogant and disdainful. After all, humiliating his opponent after winning was too degrading.


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯re done here. But Shi Yifeng¡­ I¡¯ll just stay in the air for three to five days!¡± Ling Feng smiled.


    Hearing these words, Shi Yifeng immediately felt enraged,¡± Ling Feng! Quickly let me go!¡±


    Ling Feng chuckled. weren¡¯t you very arrogant just now? ¡°If you have the ability, come down yourself.¡±


    ¡°If I had to lift you up for a few days, my arms would be sore. Let me ask you, are you convinced or not?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not saying anything? So you¡¯re not convinced?¡±


    Shi Yifeng was sweating.


    Ling Feng smiled again. ¡°Give me a definite answer. I don¡¯t have time to waste with you. If you¡¯re convinced, then nod.¡±


    Shi Yifeng resigned himself to his fate, closed his eyes, and nodded.


    ¡°Is he nodding or shaking his head? I didn¡¯t see it.¡±


    Shi Yifeng¡¯s face was ashen, and he nodded vigorously.


    Ling Feng held back his laughter. ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re convinced, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. Don¡¯t be so arrogant in the future. It¡¯s really low to bully the weak.¡±


    After saying that, Ling Feng waved his hand.


    ¡°Goodbye, everyone. I still have things to do. I won¡¯t stay any longer.¡±


    He turned around and got off the stage. His clone also immediately got off the stage, opening a path for Ling Feng in the crowd.


    Ling Feng smiled and left without saying anything.


    This scene was very much like a mafia lord being escorted out by bodyguards.


    However, at this moment, Shi Yifeng, who was behind him, spat out a mouthful of blood in disdain as he looked at Ling Feng¡¯s back.


    ¡°Go to hell!¡±


    A soft sword appeared out of nowhere and went straight for Ling Feng. The veins on his face were bulging, and evil spread all over his face.


    Suddenly, the sword in his hand flew out with a ghostly light, but the hilt was still in his hand. It was a mechanism!


    Ling Feng felt something was wrong and turned around to see his clones quickly disperse.


    With his clone killed, he quickly dodged the soft sword¡¯s attack.


    Before he could react, the soft sword flew back as if it had been fixed.


    Ling Feng was surprised. What was going on? This soft sword was really interesting!


    Fusion!


    Ling Feng didn¡¯t plan to just stand by and watch as his clones were destroyed one by one. Planning to use his real power, he immediately fused himself with his clone.


    The white light appeared, and Ling Feng¡¯s body continued to grow.


    ¡®F*ck. Looks like I¡¯ll have to be a turtle for once,¡¯ Ling Feng thought.


    He controlled his clones to merge together, becoming a huge divine beast with an off-the-charts defense.


    The white light faded, and everyone exclaimed in surprise.


    The divine beast was about 50 to 60 meters long and looked like a turtle and snake. It was called a Black Tortoise.


    In front of the divine beast, the soft sword was like a toothpick, unable to be broken no matter what.


    After merging, the form would be the black tortoise, but it would have no combat power, only defense.


    The soft sword couldn¡¯t hurt the black tortoise at all. It couldn¡¯t even make it itch. Ling Feng sneered.


    When everyone saw this, they were left speechless. Such a move actually existed!


    the last time Ling Feng fused, he seemed to be a Buddha statue. This time, actually became a turtle!


    ¡°What turtle? that¡¯s a black tortoise! A divine beast, alright!¡±


    ¡°Despicable and shameless! He actually launched a sneak attack, and it was from behind when he was unprepared! This is obviously a revenge kill. Who is the one who wants to kill Ling Feng?¡±


    Everyone began to look for the person who did this. Ling Feng had helped them just now, so they couldn¡¯t just sit back and do nothing.


    Ling Feng looked around for a long time, but he wasn¡¯t sure who it was. Then, he saw a person.


    The man was lying on the ground, holding the hilt of his sword in his hand, staring at Ling Feng with a vicious look.


    ¡°This f*cking guy! I let you go, but you¡¯re playing tricks behind my back?¡±


    ¡°No, this flexible sword can¡¯t be underestimated. How could he have this thing? And he even used it on me. Could it be that he was targeting me from the beginning?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. Let¡¯s observe the situation first. Maybe he really has a companion.¡±


    The black tortoise¡¯s shell was indeed strong in defense, but in addition to the sound of the soft swords hitting the carapace, he also discovered something else.


    Soon, the speed of the soft sword¡¯s attack slowed down, and the force also gradually weakened. Ling Feng also finally felt that something was wrong.


    In the opposite building, he saw a familiar person whose eyes were locked in his direction.


    ¡°Why is Li Feng here? Li¡­ Could it be the Li family? It looks like this kid is the one behind all this.¡±


    ¡°Damn! I really shouldn¡¯t have let them go.¡±


    ¡®It¡¯s my turn to counterattack!¡¯ Ling Feng thought after the person behind the scenes appeared.


    ¡°My God, turtle, I¡¯m not a Ninja Turtle. I can endure it for a while, but I can¡¯t endure it forever.¡±


    Besides, there were also snakes!


    ¡°If you hit my turtle, you¡¯ll have to suffer the snake¡¯s shell.¡±


    This time, I won¡¯t show any mercy. If you want to die, I¡¯ll send you to see the King of Hell.


    He prepared to control the snake¡¯s tail.


    Bang!


    The sky was filled with thunder. The snake¡¯s tail was dozens of meters long and could jump through space.


    Suddenly, Shi Yifeng was bitten by a snake that appeared out of nowhere.

 Chapter 52 - 52 Kill This Shameless Villain

    52 Kill This Shameless Villain


    Shriek!!!


    A shrill scream rang out, and Shi Yifeng fell to the ground in pain.


    Ling Feng also used his snake to wrap around Shi Yifeng, lifting him into the air.


    This series of actions was as smooth as floating clouds and flowing water. It seemed to be very long, but in the eyes of everyone, it was just a matter of a moment. In the eyes of everyone, Ling Feng hurriedly transformed and counterattacked the other party.


    After that, Shi Yifeng¡¯s voice could be heard.


    But after a while, everyone knew.


    ¡°F*ck! F*ck! This Shi Yifeng is despicable! A loss is a loss, and I can¡¯t afford to lose!¡±


    ¡°Scumbag, attack from behind. Use whatever means you can!¡±


    ¡°Ling Feng, kill him! Kill him now!¡±


    Everyone was shouting.


    Shi Yifeng was almost unable to breathe from being wrapped up. He said in a hoarse voice,¡± Ling Feng, Kill me if you can!¡±


    ¡°Hehe! You wouldn¡¯t dare!¡±


    ¡°So what if you promise me? in the end, I¡¯m an SS-rank, and you¡¯re just a lowly A-rank. Do you think that by promising me once, you¡¯ll be able to rise up? Bullshit! You¡¯ll always be a weakling, never climbing to the peak! In the future, you will also be a stepping stone under my feet!¡±


    Shi Yifeng laughed arrogantly. Even if he was being suppressed by Ling Feng, he could kill him with a finger as long as he wanted to


    However, Shi Yifeng did not think that Ling Feng would do that. He was certain that Ling Feng would not dare to do so.


    Ling Feng was speechless towards such a despicable person.


    If trash was cheap, then they deserved to die!


    Ling Feng¡¯s face sank. ¡°Are you looking for death? I¡¯ve never seen such a request before!¡±


    ¡°Fine, since you want to die so badly, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the surroundings fell silent as if a pause button had been pressed.


    ¡°From now on, you will slowly experience death, bit by bit, slowly and carefully. Don¡¯t be anxious, because it¡¯s useless.¡±


    As Ling Feng¡¯s words fell, Shi Yifeng felt as if a cold wind had entered his body, and he trembled continuously.


    He struggled with all his might. His life had only just begun. It was not easy for him to get rid of his poor days, it was not easy for him to see hope, and it was not easy for him to become a man of high status.


    ¡°No! I can¡¯t die! I can¡¯t die!¡±


    However, no matter how he struggled, it was to no avail. Even the feeling of suffocation began to hit him, and breathing became more difficult. Even his eyes were about to roll over.


    Ah! Ah! Ah!


    A cry for help rang out. When everyone saw Shi Yifeng¡¯s miserable state, they all trembled. Just a moment ago, Shi Yifeng was still insufferably arrogant, but he was now like salted fish on the chopping board, waiting to be deboned.


    Ling Feng was truly a ruthless person. Everyone finally understood that no matter who you offend, you can never offend Ling Feng!


    At this moment, In the office:


    The principal was a little worried.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this kid having a martial arts competition? Why is he still trying to kill us?!¡±


    Originally, the Vice-Chancellor had planned to talk to Ling Feng after the competition ended. However, he had not expected the series of events after that.


    However, this wasn¡¯t Ling Feng¡¯s fault. He could also tell that it was obvious that someone wanted Ling Feng¡¯s life. This Shi Yifeng was probably a target and was being used.


    Ling Feng wanted an eye for an eye, so there was nothing wrong with that.


    However, the problem was that if a student from the second high school died in the third high school for no reason, even if Shi Yifeng took the initiative to pick a fight, the third high school would still bear a huge responsibility.


    And the first one would be him, the principal.


    ¡°This Shi Yifeng is really stupid to the extreme. He¡¯s rushing to court death. And Ling Feng, he really wants to kill us. With such a big matter happening, I can¡¯t do anything!¡±


    ¡°Principal, you have to take care of this. If a student from the second high school dies in our school, it will be a big problem! At that time, it¡¯ll be impossible for you not to show up,¡± Secretary Qian said.


    The principal felt it made sense and immediately said, ¡°You! Quickly go to the training hall and save him. Ask Ling Feng to let Shi Yifeng go.¡±


    Secretary Qian paused, ¡°Principal, what about you? You¡¯re not going?¡±


    The principal thought for a moment. ¡°Ling Feng and I don¡¯t get along. What if my words don¡¯t work? anyway, you go quickly and think of a solution.


    ¡°Hehe!¡±


    Secretary Qian was helpless, unable to resist the principal¡¯s orders.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go now.¡±


    In the building.


    Li Fang looked on at the scene with mixed feelings.


    In the beginning, he was still happily holding the mentality of watching a show and killing Ling Feng. But now, he began to feel afraid. In a short time, his three views had been subverted.


    ¡°Second Uncle, what should we do now?¡± Li Fang said calmly.


    Young Master Li¡¯s face was also solemn. He had already made arrangements for this matter, but who would have thought it would develop like this? It was completely unexpected.


    Originally, he wanted to kill with a borrowed knife, but he did not expect that the knife would not work.


    There was nothing he could do about this matter now, and he felt uneasy.


    The Li family had a powerful background. However, if this matter were to spread and people found out that the Li family had incited the SS-ranked Shi Yifeng, things would be different. No matter how powerful one¡¯s background was, one would be unable to withstand investigation!


    Furthermore, an SS-rank was the hope of the human race, a future with limitless possibilities. They were the candidates to become the strongest. Even those who held great power today would not dare to touch them easily.


    However, if there was an accidental death in battle, Ling Feng would not hold Shi Yifeng responsible. After all, his skills were inferior to his opponent¡¯s. Moreover, Shi Yifeng was so arrogant that he even attacked him from behind. It was normal that Ling Feng would kill him.


    However, if someone were to find out that Shi Yifeng¡¯s actions were ordered by their Li family, the consequences would be completely different. The Li family would definitely be in big trouble.


    What should he do?


    He was quiet, but when he suddenly saw a figure appear, his suspended heart could finally be at ease.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to do anything.¡±


    ¡°But!¡± Li Fang was confused.


    ¡°That woman is Secretary Qian, right?¡±


    ¡°It seems so!¡±


    ¡°I guess she¡¯s going to solve this problem. With her there, we don¡¯t need to do anything unnecessary, let alone show our faces. If Shi Yifeng were to really die here, the three high schools would most likely be held responsible as well. So, how could they possibly just stand by and do nothing?¡±


    Li Fang was relieved. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Shi Yifeng doesn¡¯t need to die, and Ling Feng won¡¯t be able to kill him.¡±


    Young Master Li smiled.


    ¡°Ling Feng is still too naive. He thinks that violence can solve everything.¡±


    The two of them laughed and felt at ease.


    When they arrived at the training hall, Secretary Qian looked for Ling Feng.


    The atmosphere in the training hall was very serious. She looked at Ling Feng.


    ¡°Lingfeng, let¡¯s talk!¡±


    Ling Feng was inside the black turtle¡¯s carapace and was currently increasing his strength. Shi Yifeng looked like he was about to die.


    If he had been any slower, Shi Yifeng would have died.


    Seeing Secretary Qian rush over, he was relieved.


    This is too slow, Ling Feng thought.


    He didn¡¯t mind killing people, but killing Shi Yifeng in front of so many people was no different from him. He wasn¡¯t a brainless madman.


    Moreover, even if he wanted to kill someone, he could have chosen another time or place. Why did he have to do it on such a big occasion? Killing anyone would be difficult to escape responsibility and criticism. He was not stupid.


    Now that the matter had blown up, the higher-ups would definitely come out to stop it. Ling Feng knew it.


    ¡°Talk? Talk about what?¡± Ling Feng asked.


    ¡°Let him go. We can talk things out,¡± Secretary Qian said.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± Ling Feng finished it in one gulp.


    Secretary Qian was speechless. This solution was too straightforward. He didn¡¯t give her a chance to plead at all.


    Looking at the other party¡¯s hesitation, Ling Feng thought, ¡°If you want me to release her, you should at least show some sincerity. Do you want me to release her with just a few words?¡±


    ¡°I know what happened,¡± said Secretary Qian. ¡°But he¡¯s from the second high school. If he really dies in our third high school, it won¡¯t be good for you.


    ¡°What effect can it have on me? At most, I¡¯ll be criticized.¡±


    Ling Feng was unmoved.


    ¡°Forget it. I should give her a hint.¡±


    Ling Feng released a clone while no one was paying attention. The clone entered the crowd and shouted in a deep voice, ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s there to discuss? I can give you anything you want. Er Gao is the richest. Just name your price.¡±


    The surrounding underlings from the second high school also immediately understood. ¡°That¡¯s right, however much money you want, just say it, as long as you¡¯re willing to let Shi Yifeng go!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Lingfeng. The school will definitely compensate you. It doesn¡¯t matter how much it costs as long as you let him go,¡± Secretary Qian chimed in immediately.


    The clone added, ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Secretary Qian will definitely give you 60 million star coins as compensation. We will also go and talk to the principal of the second high school. The second high school will definitely apologize to you in person.¡±


    Secretary Qian was influenced and immediately agreed.


    Lingfeng, as long as you spare his life, the principal will definitely compensate you. I guarantee it.


    Ling Feng laughed in his heart.


    ¡°Words are no proof.¡±


    Secretary Qian was anxious, ¡°Why would I lie to you? I¡¯m here on behalf of the principal!¡±


    The clone shouted again, ¡°Secretary Qian doesn¡¯t have the final say. Only the principal has the final say. Get the principal here!¡±


    Secretary Qian immediately called the principal.


    When the call went through, the principal heard about the matter and was extremely unwilling. However, everyone was watching, and it was embarrassing for him to disagree.


    Shi Yifeng was already in a very bad condition, and his face was pale. If he didn¡¯t agree now, it would be too late.


    The principal had no choice but to agree.


    ¡°Alright, 60 million yuan in compensation and Er Gao¡¯s apology. I agree!¡±


    Ling Feng was very satisfied with the principal¡¯s assurance. He didn¡¯t forget to add, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a month.¡±


    ¡°No problem!¡± The principal agreed.


    Ling Feng thought for a moment and said to the principal, ¡°If you don¡¯t have the money when the time is up, then you¡¯ll have to pay for it out of your own pocket, Principal.¡±


    The principal¡¯s face was pale. He didn¡¯t expect Ling Feng to be so difficult to deal with.


    However, he could only agree at this time.


    There was no need for an apology, yet Lingfeng insisted. He was already in such a bad situation.


    Ling Feng calmed down and looked at Shi Yifeng. ¡°Alright then. Since you¡¯ve all pleaded for him, I¡¯ll let bygones be bygones and be merciful and let him go.¡±


    After saying this, the snake¡¯s tail released Shi Yifeng.

 Chapter 53 - 53 There Are Kids At Home

    53 There Are Kids At Home


    Shi Yifeng, who had made a trip to the Palace of the Underworld, coughed violently after he was put down.


    At this moment, he didn¡¯t care about grudges or victory or defeat. He was only happy that he had survived.


    Suddenly, he looked up and laughed. ¡°Haha¡­¡±


    Then, he got up and walked out with difficulty.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Shi Yifeng?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Could he have gone crazy?¡±


    ¡°Are you crazy? So pitiful?¡±


    ¡°Pitiful? What¡¯s there to pity about him!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to pity? Hasn¡¯t he bullied you enough? Why didn¡¯t you feel sorry for him when he beat you up just now?¡±


    ¡°This guy¡­ he just shouldn¡¯t be too arrogant. There¡¯s always someone better. I hear he is the most overbearing person in the second high school. If you don¡¯t hand it over, I¡¯ll beat you up!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s outright shameless. Such a person should be taught a lesson.¡±


    ¡°Speaking of which, Ling Feng usually doesn¡¯t stand out easily. He¡¯s handsome and has a good character. Today, he was provoked by Shi Yifeng, so he acted ruthlessly.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think Ling Feng did anything wrong. He did a good job and is very capable. His future is limitless. Moreover, he¡¯s much better than that bastard Shi Yifeng.¡±


    After removing the fusion, Ling Feng walked off the stage.


    He smiled at the mature and charming Secretary Qian.


    He had heard of this person before. He was a relative of the principal, but he did not know the details.


    Secretary Qian had a good figure, was sexy and charming, and was seen as the goddess of many. Women were always the topic of conversation between men, and the male students in the third high school also couldn¡¯t leave Secretary Qian.


    This was the first time he was looking at Secretary Qian up close. Her skin was fair and delicate, and her figure was elegant. She was the mature type of an elder sister.


    When Ling Feng saw Secretary Qian, he chuckled but was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Secretary Qian, you¡¯re 27 or 28 this year, right? you¡¯re not married yet, right? Let me introduce you!¡± Ling Feng proclaimed proudly.


    Secretary Qian¡¯s face turned red, and she was furious.


    ¡°Mind your own business!¡±


    ¡°I just mentioned it. Secretary Qian, why are you angry?¡± Ling Feng stood up out of curiosity, with no ill intentions. However, Secretary Qian had indeed overreacted a little.


    Secretary Qian was furious, but seeing that Ling Feng was still a child, she didn¡¯t stoop to his level.


    ¡°Secretary Qian, now that you¡¯ve released her, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡±


    Eldest Senior Brother was still at home. She didn¡¯t know how he was doing. He didn¡¯t even tell anyone when he went out.


    She didn¡¯t know if he had woken up.


    He was probably up. After all, the sun was shining.


    Secretary Qian stopped him.


    ¡°Wait! Did your talent transform again?¡±


    Ling Feng directly admitted, ¡°S-rank now.¡±


    Secretary Qian nodded. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you can go back after testing it. Announce your current level. Also, the treatment for S-ranked people will be very different.¡±


    It was a matter of treatment!


    Ling Feng nodded his head repeatedly, extremely excited.


    The treatment of an A-rank was very good, allowing him to gain inspiration in the secret plan even though his skills were still newly created and hadn¡¯t yet been perfected.


    The treatment of an S-rank should be even better.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Ling Feng said.


    ¡°Follow me.¡± Secretary Qian led the way.


    After passing through the school¡¯s path, the two arrived in front of the spiritual pedestal. Ling Feng placed his hand on it with familiarity.


    The light spread, and Ling Feng saw a door.


    The next second, Secretary Qian said, ¡°The talent clone is now S-rank!¡±


    ¡°Now we can confirm the rank. I¡¯ll tell you the special treatment of the S-rank.¡± Secretary Qian said.


    ¡°There are two privileges awarded to S-ranks. In addition to the 100000 star coins, you can also enter the spirit God Mystic realm, but you only have one chance.


    Between these two rewards, the star coins were a small matter, but going to the mystic realm was a big deal.


    ¡°This secret realm, is it the same as the spirit-sensing secret realm?¡± Ling Feng asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s two to three times,¡± Secretary Qian answered. ¡°However, the space is too small, and only one person can enter. The other S-rank members have entered before. You can enter at any time.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go now!¡±


    ¡°Now?¡±


    Secretary Qian tried to dissuade the other party.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a hurry. The fight just now consumed a lot of your combat power. Why don¡¯t you go in two days after you¡¯ve rested well?¡±


    Ling Feng thought for a moment and finally nodded.


    She wasn¡¯t tired, but he was mentally tired after what happened today.


    ¡°Alright, where¡¯s the entrance?¡±


    ¡°The entrance is at the back of the mountain, inside the high-level secret plane building. You can go there directly and ask the teacher for permission.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Ling Feng nodded.


    Suddenly, his watch rang.


    He took a look and saw that it was the eldest senior brother.


    After picking up.


    ¡°Junior Brother, where did you go? I¡¯m hungry again. Come back and cook!


    ¡°Fine, forget it. Is your family rich? I¡¯ll go downstairs to eat.¡±


    The voice from the phone wasn¡¯t loud, but Secretary Qian heard it.


    Secretary Qian gave a mysterious smile, but it was a little loud. Ling Feng looked up at her and his face turned green.


    ¡°You¡¯re not a child. Why are you calling me to ask this?¡±


    The moment he finished speaking, the other side of the phone fell silent. Ling Feng was a little worried. Could it be that First Senior Brother was angry?


    After a long while, Eldest Brother said lazily, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m a child. So, can you come back and cook for me? I¡¯m about to starve to death!¡±


    Ling Feng sighed and had a new understanding of his eldest senior brother.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go back now. Please wait for a while.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a child at home,¡± Ling Feng said to Secretary Qian. I have to go back and cook.


    Eldest Senior Brother really was¡­


    Yesterday, he looked so elegant and graceful, but today, he was so unreliable.


    Now, she had no money and a senior brother to support at home.


    After leaving the school, Ling Feng headed straight home.


    He had just returned home and was about to open the door when the door was opened.


    After that, Eldest Senior Brother stuck his head out. With a face that would anger both man and God, he asked lazily in a monotonous voice, ¡°Where are the vegetables? You didn¡¯t buy anything?¡±


    Ling Feng was speechless. you¡¯ve seen it for yourself. My place is only this big. How can there be a kitchen that will actually cook for you? ¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we go out and eat?¡±


    The eldest senior brother thought about it and agreed. Then, he suddenly laughed and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go out and eat! The one yesterday was pretty good!¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go there.¡± Ling Feng¡¯s face was filled with helplessness.

 Chapter 54 - 54 Why Dont You Hurry Up Then?

    54 Why Don¡¯t You Hurry Up Then?


    It was the same hotel, the same private room, the same waiter.


    It was still a table full of dishes, all of which were Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s favorite.


    During the meal, the eldest brother sat on the chair without any care for his image.


    The chopsticks in his hand jumped between the dishes without stopping as he gobbled down the food until his mouth was full of oily bits. His eating behavior was really bold and unrestrained.


    It didn¡¯t take long for him to finish all the dishes on the table. Seeing this, Ling Feng didn¡¯t intend to continue eating. Eldest Senior Brother will move his chopsticks after he¡¯s done eating.


    After all, he ate too quickly, and he was almost used to it.


    Sure enough, after eating, he called the waiter and ordered another round.


    It was the same dish as before, but it was quickly served again.


    The waiter saw that Senior Brother seemed to remember what happened yesterday, but his expression did not change. He was not too surprised.


    Ling Feng sighed helplessly. ¡°Senior brother is too familiar with the waiter.¡±


    ¡°Do you eat this much for every meal, Eldest Senior Brother?¡±


    It wasn¡¯t that Ling Feng couldn¡¯t afford a table full of dishes if they were to eat for a few hours. How much time would they waste if they had to eat three meals a day? He must¡¯ve wasted a lot of time at the dining table every day.


    Before he spoke, Eldest Senior Brother picked up a tissue and wiped the oil off his face.


    ¡°Kid, look at what you¡¯re saying. I can only eat to my heart¡¯s content in the city, but after I return to school, I can only eat inedia pills. Eating one of those things will keep me from feeling hungry for the whole day.¡±


    ¡°Although there are many different flavors of inedia pill, and I can also eat some vicious beast meat occasionally to replenish my energy, I¡¯m sick of having it every day.


    ¡°The food in this small city is too low-level. The energy is not enough. I need to eat something else to replenish my energy.¡±


    So it was like this!


    Ling Feng finally understood. However, Eldest Senior Brother had eaten in such a wild and uninhibited way as if he was an incarnation of a hungry ghost. It was now obvious that the food in school must¡¯ve been really awful.


    Outside the door¡­


    The waiter knocked twice and came in.


    ¡°Customer, there are more dishes.¡±


    The dishes on the table had already been refurbished. Ling Feng did not wait any longer and ate wildly with his eldest senior brother.


    The food in this hotel was first-class.


    While the two were eating and drinking like crazy, something big happened in Ji City.


    ¡°Is what you said true? An SS-ranked Shi Yifeng was actually defeated by an A-rank? Isn¡¯t this too unbelievable?¡±


    ¡°What A-rank? he¡¯s already an S-rank, and the test seems to have just been refurbished.¡±


    ¡°I know about this. I heard that the person who defeated him was a B-rank at first, but he actually transformed twice in a month.¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, he¡¯s so powerful. He¡¯s so lucky.¡±


    Everyone talked about everything, and when they talked about Ling Feng, it was as if there was no difference from usual.


    They were either gossiping or watching the fun. In any case, they were all from the perspective of bystanders.


    They usually wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to hunt. Their days were empty, and their own talents were very low. However, as long as they could live a good life, they didn¡¯t have too many requirements.


    The only pity was that life was too dull. Every day was basically the same, working early and late.


    When they talked about Ling Feng¡¯s achievements, they couldn¡¯t help but be envious. If they could do it themselves, that would be great. However, they didn¡¯t have the courage to try to walk out of their comfort zone.


    It had to be said that Shi Yifeng was indeed a genius. His luck was good, and even the heavens gave him food.


    Hence, they couldn¡¯t understand the mentality of such a person.


    However, Ling Feng was like them. His level wasn¡¯t high, but he transformed into someone they envied. This made him a very encouraging role model.


    A good number of people also had their hearts filled with admiration, in awe of Ling Feng.


    Some were envious, while others didn¡¯t care at all. Some even thought that Ling Feng was simply lucky to be able to upgrade and transform.


    Other than these, the other forces all had their eyes on Ling Feng. After investigating his background, they planned to recruit him.


    At the Liu family¡¯s mansion.


    The Liu family was one of the few big families in Ji City. The fields under the name of the Liu group included medical equipment and education. They dabbled in a wide range of businesses and had a remarkable status and reputation in the city.


    At this very moment.


    In the meeting room of the Liu family mansion, the head of the Liu family had a serious expression on his face after reading Ling Feng¡¯s message.


    After a long while.


    He raised his head and looked around.


    ¡°According to Ling Feng¡¯s information, he was an orphan when he was born. He grew up in a welfare home and left when he was five. Although he lived on subsidies, he awakened a B-rank talent when he came of age. Today, in the school, he defeated the SS-ranked Shi Yifeng, who came to provoke the students of the second high school. The other party was arrogant, and although his combat strength was not low, Ling Feng still easily defeated him.¡±


    The silence was palpable the moment he finished speaking.


    ¡°Such a person is a true genius,¡± the clan head sighed.


    ¡°Moreover, after two continuous metamorphoses, his combat strength has reached tier three, and he defeated an SS-rank expert. It is equivalent to a fledgling defeating an eagle.


    ¡°Now, I order you to continue investigating Ling Feng. Track him down and analyze everything about him. Get close to him and recruit him.


    ¡°I¡¯m guessing that there should be other forces that also have their eyes on him. Do you have any good suggestions for this? It¡¯s enough to make him give up other choices and choose us.¡±


    ¡°Whether it¡¯s money or people, as long as we have it, we¡¯ll agree. It¡¯s our luck to be able to recruit a genius like him.


    Not only was big Liu the head of the family, but he was also the group¡¯s chairman. The weight of his words was obvious.


    No one at the scene dared to refute him, and no one could shake his prestige.


    In front of him, the Liu family and the company¡¯s higher-ups could only nod and accept the order.


    ¡­


    At that moment, the Bai family also started to take action.


    As the Bai family¡¯s head, Bai Qianlang took a sip of wine to suppress the loneliness of his son leaving him.


    Suddenly, an ancient voice could be heard.


    When he heard the voice, he was startled and could not help but recall the bad memories of his childhood.


    ¡°Why are you here, Dad?¡±


    The white-haired man looked at the person behind him. It was an old man with a white beard. He wore a serious expression and held a walking stick in his hand. He walked over with a dignified expression.


    The old man¡¯s face was solemn, without a trace of a smile.


    She glanced at the food on the table and snorted unhappily.


    ¡°You¡¯ve almost squandered this family, and I still can¡¯t come?¡±


    ¡°What are you saying, Dad? I¡¯m wrong as a senior, but I still have you, a junior, to help me! What¡¯s the matter?¡± The white-haired man spoke carefully, afraid that he would make the old man unhappy.


    His father had lectured him for his naughtiness since he was a child. Now afraid of his father and having a shadow in his heart, he was actually used to it.


    ¡°Do you know Ling Feng?¡±


    ¡°Ling Feng? Three high school students? He seems to be friends with Xiaosa.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s from the three high schools.¡±


    ¡°I know this person. His personal ability is not bad, whether it¡¯s talent or combat strength. This person has saved our Xiaosa¡¯s life. Last time, when the Li family wanted to make a move on this kid, I rushed over after I found out. Why the sudden mention of him?¡±


    Hearing this, the old man was displeased.


    ¡°How long have you not been in contact with the outside world?¡±


    ¡°What are you saying? I only drank a little wine yesterday and slept the whole day.¡±


    ¡°Just now, Ling Feng jumped levels and defeated an SS-rank student from the second high school, Shi Yifeng. Furthermore, Ling Feng is now an S-rank.¡±


    What was going on? What happened?


    This is impossible!


    It was quite difficult to defeat someone of a higher level! This was too shocking.


    Furthermore, this kid had probably transformed twice in a month. This was absolutely impossible.


    The old man was furious.


    ¡°Your thoughts are written all over your face. You¡¯re so shocked that you don¡¯t even look like the head of the family. Didn¡¯t I tell you to stay calm when you encounter something? Look at your embarrassing face!¡±


    The white-haired man was helpless. He quickly admitted his mistake. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Dad, you¡¯re right. I understand what you mean. You want the Bai family to recruit him. Don¡¯t worry! Xiaosa has a good relationship with Lingfeng, so there¡¯s still hope!¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and go then!¡±

 Chapter 55 - 55 Every Major Force Fighting For One Person

    55 Every Major Force Fighting For One Person


    Today was an extraordinary day.


    Whether it was the commoners or the various forces, Ling Feng¡¯s matter quickly became known, and there were a lot of discussions.


    The media didn¡¯t stay idle. They turned news of Ling Feng defeating Shi Yifeng into major headlines.


    Moreover, he directly pointed out that Shi Yifeng was an arrogant person who deliberately found fault with him. In the end, he only had himself to blame.


    After hearing this news, Gao Lu Huan became angry and depressed. Since everyone said that Shi Yifeng was trash, didn¡¯t that mean he was even worse than trash?


    After all, Shi Yifeng was above him.


    The current situation was ¡­


    One height was not as good as two, and two was not as good as three.


    Damn it.


    ¡°Why am I always the one getting injured? Who the hell did I offend?¡±


    In the dormitory of the first high school.


    The teenager under the blanket was full of resentment.


    Ever since Shi Yifeng had defeated him, Lu Huan¡¯s life had been completely turned upside down.


    In the past, not only was he worshipped, but he was also highly respected.


    But now, no one believed in his strength, and someone actually wanted to challenge him.


    Shi Yifeng was only defeated, and he didn¡¯t provoke anyone. How could this be?


    They were all awakened, so what was there to be embarrassed about?


    But now that Ling Feng had defeated Shi Yifeng, he didn¡¯t know which wicked person had implicated him.


    They said that not only he couldn¡¯t beat an SS rank, but even Ling Feng couldn¡¯t beat him, and that was a complete waste.


    After seeing this, he was so angry that he wanted to die on the spot.


    ¡°Damn it! If it weren¡¯t for you, would this Ling Feng have implicated me? That Shi Yifeng probably lost to you because of your good luck or talent suppression. If it were me, I would definitely be able to beat you!¡±


    At the thought of this, he kicked the blanket away and got out of bed, planning to go to the three high schools to find trouble with Ling Feng.


    At Su Ranran¡¯s house.


    Su Ranran¡¯s cold face had a hint of a smile on it. She gently pushed the door open. The sun shone on her, and she could feel the freshness of the air.


    ¡°I¡¯ve finally come out of seclusion.


    ¡°Although I didn¡¯t break through to the fourth rank, the difference between the difficulty between the third and fourth ranks is too big. It¡¯s different from what I imagined. The fourth rank is obviously much more difficult.


    I wonder if Ling Feng has been cultivating properly these few days?¡±


    Su Ranran¡¯s smile widened as she thought of Ling Feng.


    ¡°How about going to school? I haven¡¯t been there in a long time.¡± Su Ranran muttered to herself.


    Su Ranran looked at the school gate as she walked through the streets.


    When they arrived at the school, the students seemed to be different from before. Everyone was smiling, holding their heads high, and full of confidence.


    That was a big change!


    He had only been in closed-door cultivation for seven to eight days.


    Why did everyone change so much?


    Su Ranran felt that something was amiss. Was it just her imagination?


    She was stunned. For a moment, she was at a loss.


    A thin young man came out of nowhere. With a face filled with anger, he walked into the crowd and shouted, ¡°I want to challenge your school¡¯s Ling Feng!¡±


    The crowd was in a heated discussion, finding it unbelievable.


    ¡°Where did this guy come from? You actually dare to challenge Ling Feng. Are you an idiot?¡±


    ¡°This person looks very familiar! Wasn¡¯t he from a high school? It¡¯s the trash that Shi Yifeng defeated. Challenging Ling Feng on such a standard is simply overestimating his own strength and asking to be humiliated.¡±


    ¡°This kid is really funny! Do you think you can beat Ling Feng?¡±


    ¡°Lu Huan from first high! You¡¯ve come to the wrong place and challenged the wrong person! I advise you to go back to where you came from!¡±


    Lu Huan¡¯s heart ached when he saw how everyone looked down on him.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t dare to? Ling Feng, are you scared?¡± Lu Huan shouted in disbelief.


    If Shi Yifeng could win against Ling Feng, then he wouldn¡¯t have had anything to do now.


    But that guy actually lost, and he lost to Ling Feng.


    Because he had lost to Shi Yifeng before, he was now the topic of conversation.


    Of course, he couldn¡¯t tolerate such a humiliating thing.


    It was just a competition. Even if they lost, it wouldn¡¯t be shameful.


    Thus, he had to do something.


    He did not realize, however, that Su Ranran was staring at him coldly.


    Su Ranran¡¯s face was as white as snow. She released a bolt of lightning from behind her that turned into a storm that surrounded her.


    ¡°You have to defeat me first. Only then will you be qualified to challenge Ling Feng,¡± she said to Lu Huan.


    Su Ranran¡¯s words shocked the students around her. They immediately recognized her.


    ¡°Oh my God, Su Ranran has finally come out of seclusion!¡±


    ¡°Su Ranran, kill him! Don¡¯t show any mercy. This grandson wants to fight with Ling Feng? What a joke.¡±


    ¡°It is! Don¡¯t hold back! Pin him to the ground and rub him!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯d be best if he¡¯s beaten up so badly that even his own mother won¡¯t recognize him! He asked for it!¡±


    Everyone watching the show was in high spirits, and they all cheered.


    Su Ranran looked at him expressionlessly, while Lu Huan¡¯s face was filled with black lines.


    He was so angry that his teeth itched. He really wanted to teach these people a lesson to vent his anger!


    ¡°Since Ling Feng isn¡¯t here, I¡¯ll deal with you first. After I defeat you, I¡¯ll deal with Ling Feng. I want to prove that I¡¯m not bad!¡±


    Su Ranran looked at the other party doubtfully. Did something happen these few days?


    Forget it.


    She didn¡¯t want to think too much.


    This person was actually so blind that he dared to challenge Ling Feng. According to Ling Feng¡¯s talent, he didn¡¯t seem to be this person¡¯s match. That¡¯s why she wanted to help Ling Feng beat up the other party.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great! Someone¡¯s matched up again!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a good show to watch!¡±


    The two of them did not set a venue for their competition. They found a space on the field and dispersed the surrounding people before starting the competition.


    Everyone formed a circle and watched the fight, knowing that the fight between two SS-ranked Masters would be very interesting. It would definitely be a big scene, and the results would be shocking.


    Su Ranran finished her work quickly so she could go look for Ling Feng.


    She raised her hand and formed a lightning bolt. A vortex formed in the center of the lightning bolt, spinning wildly.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already broken through to the third stage,¡± she said indifferently. I¡¯ve also learned a new skill, Lightning Blackhole!


    Thump!


    The Lightning Blackhole in her palm instantly gathered lightning elements, and a storm quickly formed.


    The lightning bolts spun wildly and twisted together, forming an impressive shape.


    Lu Huan was not afraid at all.


    ¡°After Shi Yifeng defeated me, I developed a new skill for my Flame Dragon Armor.¡±


    Then, he was covered in armor.


    Countless flames gathered in the center of his palm, finally forming the shape of a dragon¡¯s head.


    ¡°This move is called Dragon¡¯s Bite!¡±


    The dragon in his palm gradually grew bigger and finally released the appearance of a whole dragon.


    The dragon was about 40 meters long. It leaped in the air, and its pus was covered in a thick flame. Suddenly, it flew toward Su Ranran.


    Su Ranran also released the black hole in her hand at her opponent.


    Crash!!!


    The collision between the lightning and the dragon was like a huge volcanic magma explosion. Flames splashed in all directions, and everything within ten meters was covered in scorching magma.


    ¡°Hehe! You¡¯ve lost!¡± Lu Huan laughed smugly.


    However, the next second.


    He was stunned.


    A figure had appeared in front of him.


    The figure was very tall, more than ten meters long, but it was very blurry. From the body¡¯s shape, it was impossible to tell the gender.


    The figure was right behind Su Ranran.


    Suddenly, the figure began to move.


    He bent over and raised his arm slightly, and the black hole instantly returned to his hand.


    ¡°Go!¡± Su Ranran said calmly.


    The figure gave the order, and the blackhole instantly transformed into a spear.


    She held the spear and stabbed it at Lu Huan.


    Crack¡­


    The sound was clear, but the naked eye could not see the spear falling.


    In the next moment.


    A miserable cry was heard. Everyone finally understood that everything was over.


    Lu Huan clutched his chest in pain and looked at su Ranran in shock and fear.


    ¡°You! Why are you so strong!¡±


    Su Ranran¡¯s eyes were still as cold as ever as she said nonchalantly, ¡°Did you pass the exam? This is the difference between those who were accepted in advance and those who went through the examination process!¡±

 Chapter 56 - 56 A Big Blow

    56 A Big Blow


    At this moment, Lu Huan suffered a huge blow, both physically and mentally.


    No matter what, he was still an SS-ranked genius. He was originally a very good candidate, but why did he suddenly become a trash-like existence?


    When he sparred with Shi Yifeng, the difference in strength between them wasn¡¯t that big.


    Shi Yifeng was only slightly stronger than him in certain aspects! Furthermore, he had a slight advantage, which was why he lost.


    However, compared to Su Ranran, why did she still lose so easily?


    It was not just this.


    He didn¡¯t even have a chance to fight back.


    He couldn¡¯t accept it, nor could he understand.


    However, Su Ranran did not care about the other party¡¯s feelings.


    ¡°What grudge do you have against Ling Feng?¡± he asked coldly.


    Su Ranran had just come out of her closed-door cultivation. She did not know or understand what had happened recently, nor did she hear of Ling Feng¡¯s current situation.


    So, as soon as he asked this question, Lu Huan¡¯s expression changed.


    Su Ranran¡¯s question was probably meant to humiliate him!


    Lu Huan was extremely angry.


    ¡°I lost, but don¡¯t be such a bully!¡± He turned and left, his back looking extremely lonely. His shoulders were trembling, and it was unclear if he was crying.


    Su Ranran didn¡¯t quite understand. She looked at the students around her and asked them carefully before she finally understood.


    Su Ranran was a little shocked after hearing their description.


    Ling Feng was indeed very powerful. She knew that and felt Ling Feng was only so powerful because he had a higher realm. It was like the fire locusts from before.


    But now, he suddenly realized that Ling Feng wasn¡¯t really serious in front of him. Or he was there. What happened to him during her days in seclusion?


    However, she was still very happy because Ling Feng was working hard to become stronger. In the future, they would be able to walk side by side.


    At this thought, Su Ranran suddenly smiled and left the school with joy.


    As soon as she left, the news of her defeating Gao Lu Huan spread like wildfire. It spread like wildfire in all the major media outlets, and the popularity of the news remained high.


    No matter who watched it would find it more and more interesting.


    ¡°Lu Huan, that piece of trash. He¡¯s asking to be humiliated.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha! Lu Huan is too pitiful!¡±


    ¡°The goddess is mighty! That kind of shameless trash sent himself to our door. He should be taught a good lesson.¡±


    On the internet, there were many discussions. There were all kinds of opinions, and they would only get dirtier the more they talked about it.


    As the rumors spread, everyone had their own opinions, and the truth was distorted. No matter who said it, there were countless refutations.


    This was also the reason why Ling Feng didn¡¯t go online much.


    At this moment.


    Ling Feng and Eldest Senior Brother were so full that they couldn¡¯t move.


    The two of them sat on a bench in the park, planning to take a break.


    Although the meal was not bad, it also cost a huge sum of money. Ling Feng sighed. His wallet was getting thinner and thinner. If this continued, he would become a poor man in a month.


    She did not know when the compensation that the principal had mentioned would arrive.


    The watch made a sound.


    Ling Feng looked and saw that it was a call from Su Ranran. He answered it without thinking.


    ¡°Congratulations, I¡¯ve come out of seclusion.¡± Su Ranran¡¯s voice had a hint of a smile.


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll celebrate with you.¡±


    ¡°Forget it. There¡¯s no need for that. However, I¡¯ve heard about what happened recently. You¡¯re amazing now! Why don¡¯t you come to the elemental school with me?¡±


    Ling Feng didn¡¯t have the time to speak, and the lazy eldest senior brother instantly became energetic.


    ¡°Sister, Ling Feng is already mine. Don¡¯t even think about snatching him from me!


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Su Ranran¡¯s cold voice was heard.


    This cold voice was the complete opposite of what it was before. This girl could change her voice! Eldest Senior Brother looked at Ling Feng and seemed to have suddenly understood something. Could it be that the gentle voice was only for Ling Feng?


    ¡°Su Ranran, did Professor Wang say something to you?¡± Ling Feng asked curiously.


    After he said that, there was indeed a few seconds of silence on the other side.


    Immediately after, an ancient voice spoke.


    ¡°Lingfeng, I think you should still consider it. After all, I still hope that you can come to the Elemental Academy.¡±


    Ling Feng was about to speak, but the call had already ended.


    Eldest Senior Brother was so angry that smoke was coming out of his seven orifices, but Ling Feng was helpless.


    ¡°This old b*stard! Even now, he still wants to snatch you back?! Hmph! I¡¯ll go find him!¡±


    Ling Feng quickly stopped him.


    ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, don¡¯t¡­¡±


    Without waiting for Ling Feng to finish his sentence, Eldest Senior Brother had already disappeared. This speed was so fast that Ling Feng was stunned.


    Now, Ling Feng was the only one left. He sat on the bench and let out a deep sigh.


    ¡°Forget it, whatever. Eldest Senior Brother shouldn¡¯t cause any trouble.¡±


    ¡°By the way, don¡¯t I have an avatar? Why don¡¯t I try it now?¡±


    When he upgraded to S rank, he could create an independent, permanent clone.


    It was just that he didn¡¯t think about it at the time and forgot about it later.


    In addition, many things had happened in the past few days, so he didn¡¯t have the time to care about this. Now that he finally had the time to space out, he thought about it.


    if I use my incarnation to kill monsters, will I also get level points? ¡±


    Ling Feng called out to the system.


    The system gave an affirmative answer: [Yes.]


    ¡°No matter where it is?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The system replied.


    ¡°F*ck! This is good!¡±


    Ling Feng chuckled, ¡°If I leave the hunting to my incarnation, then wouldn¡¯t I be lying flat? If the incarnation dies, we can continue to divide it.¡±


    He suddenly felt that this talent was quite scary. If there were a thousand or ten thousand incarnations, wouldn¡¯t they be everywhere after they were separated? it would be completely like cheating.


    The most amazing thing about this clone talent was that it could create permanent clones.


    It was equivalent to splitting himself into two. He already had a hack, and then he added another hack.


    Not only could he ignore distance, but he also had an independent personality and was absolutely loyal to him. This was not more reliable than raising a younger brother!


    Ling Feng closed his eyes.


    ¡°Use the incarnation!¡± He muttered.


    All of a sudden, a cocoon of light enveloped his body. The energy in his body surged out wildly and poured into the cocoon of light.


    His mental power was also consumed quickly as he infused it into the light cocoon.


    Not only that, but the life energy was also injected into the light cocoon like the others.


    Ten minutes later, Ling Feng¡¯s appearance changed completely.


    He was thin, his facial features were sunken, his head was bald, and his eyes were dull.


    At this moment.


    He was extremely tired. He felt hungry and drained as if his body had been emptied.


    He was shaking on the chair as if he was going to fall down.


    ¡°With this look, no one would believe that he¡¯s 18. They would probably think he¡¯s 80 years old because he¡¯s extremely weak.¡±


    He was sleepy and hungry. He turned on his watch and was about to call Su Ranran, but he lost his strength before saying anything.


    Suddenly, a hand reached out to support him.


    ¡°Master!¡±


    ¡°Incarnation?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± he said.


    ¡°Quick, send me back!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    As soon as he got home, Ling Feng collapsed on his bed and ordered his incarnation to buy food.


    As soon as the meal arrived, he began to eat in big mouthfuls.


    After a while, he finished it. His body kept absorbing and digesting it.


    It didn¡¯t take long for him to return to normal. His sunken facial features also returned to normal.


    He only stopped eating after half an hour.


    Presently, he had recovered to the same state as before, except that he was a little tired.


    The incarnation stayed by his side, feeding him food and water.


    Ling Feng looked at the incarnation. It did look like him, but the gaze was different.


    Ling Feng¡¯s expression had always been calm and careful, but his avatar was extremely flexible and cheerful.


    If Ling Feng was a calm and mature old man, then the incarnation would be a child who was curious about everything. Such a strong contrast.


    Alright! If everything about the incarnation was the same as him, including his personality, he would not be at ease.


    He was usually calm and serious, but his incarnation was lively and agile. This way, the two complemented each other, and it would not be too boring and boring.


    Ling Feng could sense the life and death of his avatar, just like the previous avatars.


    Notably, controlling a clone was much easier.


    It was not easy to control the incarnation. The incarnation had its own personality and thoughts. When Ling Feng was controlling it, he could also sense the other party¡¯s emotions, which would form an obstacle.


    He could make his incarnation disappear with just a thought, and he could ignore distance, so he was very assured about this.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Ling Feng asked.

 Chapter 57 - 57 The Incarnations Appearance

    57 The Incarnation¡¯s Appearance


    The incarnation basically had the same body structure as Ling Feng¡¯s, including his life, spirit, and energy.


    His personality was also very independent.


    He had his own soul and thoughts.


    Putting aside his connection with Ling Feng, he was a completely independent human.


    Ling Feng didn¡¯t want his incarnation to be his tool.


    Thus, he hoped it would have his own name. This was so it could be seen as a normal person, which was why Ling Feng wanted him to give it a name.


    He wanted to use this to test the personality of his incarnation. From the name, he could tell a person¡¯s personality.


    Ling Feng had his own reasons for doing this.


    The clone thought for a while and suddenly remembered something. He smiled and said, ¡°Ling Yun. It sounds awesome!¡±


    Ling Feng paused, his defenses broken by the smile of the incarnation.


    ¡°Sure, Ling Yun. Although this name is very similar to the name of the main character, with your character, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve already died countless times here.¡±


    Ling Yun¡¯s smile was bright and sunny, as if he was a young man unafraid of the world.


    ¡°I won¡¯t die with you here,¡± Ling Yun said confidently.


    Ling Feng heaved a sigh of relief and felt very happy, as if he had a new family member.


    ¡°In the future, you can just call me big brother. If anyone asks, just say that you¡¯re my twin,¡± Ling Feng said.


    ¡°Alright! You¡¯re my big brother, and I¡¯m your little brother.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Ling Feng laughed.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t have my own identification card yet.¡±


    Ling Feng paused and felt that he was right.


    The current situation was that although Ling Yun was an independent person, he was also an unregistered resident.


    Without an identity card, one couldn¡¯t enter and exit the city at will. Ling Feng suddenly realized that the overadvancement of technology wasn¡¯t a good thing.


    ¡°Let me think about it, but I hope you can go out of the city to hunt, can you?¡± Ling Feng¡¯s tone wasn¡¯t commanding but rather asking for the other party¡¯s opinion and thoughts, hoping he would really agree.


    Ling Yun thought for a moment.


    ¡°Big brother, I know what you mean. It¡¯s just that I feel that the days of constantly fighting monsters are too boring. I don¡¯t want to be like this all the time. I want to learn a skill, open a shop, be a boss, and live a good life.¡±


    Ling Feng denied the other party¡¯s thoughts.


    ¡°I can help you with this, but it seems like we are too weak. It¡¯s said that if you want to accomplish something, you must first work hard on your bones and skin before you can succeed. Do you think what I said makes sense?¡±


    Ling Yun finally agreed after much consideration. No matter what? He still had to consider Ling Feng first.


    ¡°Big brother is right. Then when can I leave the city?¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s do it now,¡± Ling Feng said.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t have an identification card.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. We¡¯ll meet with Eldest Senior Brother and go out together.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    After the discussion, Ling Feng waited for a long time, but he didn¡¯t see the senior return.


    He started to worry and wanted to call to ask when suddenly, a loud noise could be heard in the sky.


    A frighteningly loud sound.


    ¡°Could it be an earthquake? Or is it thunder?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?!¡±


    ¡°Quickly look! Big news outside the city!¡±


    The noise outside the house was so loud that it could be heard inside the house, and the sounds of discussion could be heard.


    The noise outside the city had successfully attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    Ling Feng quickly opened the window and looked out of the city.


    At this moment, there seemed to be a huge battle going on outside the city. Two figures were flying around in the sky.


    They seemed to be fighting each other, but each punch and kick was so powerful that it was not something ordinary people could do. It was simply a God-level scene, a fight between gods.


    It was a spectacular scene!


    The shield above the city was rumbling loudly from the two¡¯s skills. The movement was so great that it was also the reason for the huge earthquake in the city just now.


    The city guards were all embarrassed, not knowing how to stop him.


    ¡°Hurry up and maintain order!¡±


    ¡°Who the hell is that guy? Which two gods are fighting? Can¡¯t they fight further away? ¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and hide. It¡¯s still a question of whether this protective shield can block it.¡±


    The battle outside the city caused everyone in the city to be on tenterhooks, and the aftershocks shook the city to its core.


    Ling Feng was shocked when he saw the figure clearly.


    ¡°Why is it Eldest Senior Brother? And he is actually chasing and beating Professor Wang?¡±


    Suddenly¡­ Ling Feng suddenly understood why his eldest senior brother had left in such a hurry.


    He really went to find someone for fighting.


    Was there really a need to fight so intensely?


    ¡°Old Wang, I¡¯ll say it one last time. Ling Feng has already decided to choose our school. If you dare to call and harass him again, don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless!¡± the eldest senior brother suddenly said.


    Suddenly, hundreds of arrows appeared behind the eldest senior brother, and white sword light surrounded each sword. As long as he chanted an incantation, those tens of thousands of arrows would be shot simultaneously, targeting Professor Wang.


    Previously, he had pretended to be a sword God and Professor Wang had been scared away. It was unknown how he found out the truth, but Professor Wang was so furious that he went to ask Su Ranran for help in recruiting Ling Feng.


    However, when su Ranran heard that the elemental Academy intended to recruit Ling Feng, she was ecstatic and overjoyed. She didn¡¯t think too much and immediately went to ask him.


    She was just about to call him, but since Ling Feng was with his senior brother, she overheard the conversation.


    Initially, the eldest senior brother had traveled to more than 40 cities and finally met a young genius who was willing to join. How could he be poached away just like that?


    Thus, the eldest senior brother was so angry that he went to find them.


    That was why this happened.


    When the two great gods fought, they would usually shake along.


    Looking at the two figures in the sky, the City Lord let out a long sigh; his tone very helpless.


    ¡°Ancestors, hurry up and finish your work. If this continues, I¡¯m afraid my little city will be destroyed.¡±


    When the headmasters of the various schools saw this scene, their expressions were also thought-provoking.


    Ji City was only a small city, and the strongest expert was only at the sixth step.


    Therefore, Tier 7 was the primary condition for one to be able to stand in the air.


    However, many people could not meet this condition.


    The geniuses had no choice but to stop here. Many of them were S rank Awakened.


    But now¡­


    The two people fighting in the sky were both powerhouses of Tier 7 and above. They were super powerful characters.


    Such experts were fighting right in front of their eyes. Of course, the city would be worried.


    However, the commoners who were watching from the side actually heard Ling Feng¡¯s name from the mouths of these two people.


    Everyone was stunned.


    In the past few days, Ling Feng¡¯s popularity was even higher than celebrities.


    Not only that, but there was also the Supreme Academy that the two great gods had mentioned.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation? Was Ling Feng planning to go to the Supreme Academy? What did the Supreme Academy do? I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve heard of it.¡±


    ¡°Check it online! Oh my God, the Supreme Academy used to be the top academy. However, when we were guarding the ultimate, some of the students and teachers died, and some dropped out. There are only two people left in the entire school now.¡±


    ¡°The ultimate? Oh my God! Ling Feng even dared to go to that kind of school. Does he not want to live?¡±


    ¡°Geniuses are probably fearless in the face of difficulties. It¡¯s impossible for people like us to understand.¡±


    ¡°Quick, quick, quick, look. It seems to be ending soon.¡±


    Everyone quickly looked over. Professor Wang had one hand on his chest as he fell from the sky.


    The blood turned into a line in the air and remained in the void.

 Chapter 58 - 58 I Want the Moon in the Sky

    58 I Want the Moon in the Sky


    This battle was like a firework in a dead city, attracting the attention of all the bosses in the city.


    The war finally came to an end, and eldest brother also won.


    The professor was furious and ashamed. He was unwilling to accept the fact that he had lost to a junior despite being older.


    However, when he thought of the fact that his opponent was the Sword God¡¯s personal disciple, he could only silently accept this result.


    There was no one in the human race who didn¡¯t know Li Qingnian. He had evolved from the basic level all the way to the SS rank. In the human race, his combat power was second to none. He had also abided by the ultimate and made a considerable contribution to the human race.


    It was normal for the disciple of such a legendary figure to defeat him.


    He quickly accepted it and said, ¡°I¡¯ve lost. From now on, I won¡¯t bother Ling Feng anymore. I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he had already flown away and disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight.


    After putting away his sword, the eldest brother picked up the gourd on his waist and started to drink. However, he saw a few suspicious figures from the corner of his eye.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you want some?¡± The eldest brother held a wine gourd in one hand. The breeze blew his hair. In the night, no one could see the expression on his face, but they could hear his tone.


    The visitors were the city lord and the headmasters of the major schools, all of whom had come simultaneously.


    ¡°Big Boss, just tell me if you need anything!¡± the city lord said respectfully.


    Eldest brother thought it was funny, but he didn¡¯t want to laugh. He pointed to the moon in the sky and said to them, ¡°Why don¡¯t you guys go and pluck the moon for me?¡±


    Everyone was stunned. They looked at the moon in unison, then turned back to look at their eldest senior brother. They didn¡¯t expect him to disappear suddenly.


    ¡°Why did you leave?¡±


    ¡°Maybe he doesn¡¯t want to talk to us!¡±


    ¡°We still wanted to get to know each other, but I didn¡¯t expect him to not have the intention at all.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps he means that befriending him is as difficult as picking the moon. It¡¯s to let us know the difficulty and retreat!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. Powerful people are usually like this. We¡¯d better not provoke that immortal.¡±


    ¡°Who would dare to offend the disciple of the sword God without even blinking? But that Ling Feng¡­¡±


    Everyone looked at the head of the Li family. His face was pale, and his forehead was covered in sweat. His voice was trembling.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone. I will definitely give Ling Feng an explanation for this matter. It¡¯s the younger generation in the family who is insensible. I will definitely make him admit his mistake.¡±


    ¡°Is it that easy to forgive?¡±


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll¡­¡± The Li family¡¯s one-hearted man said. ¡°I¡¯ll use a third of my family¡¯s wealth to compensate Ling Feng.¡±


    The Li family was rich. Even if it was a tenth, it was still an astronomical figure, let alone a third.


    The city lord felt that this was good.


    ¡°It¡¯s settled then. You can do it.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The head of the Li family took his leave.


    The next moment, the mayor suddenly thought of something and turned his eyes to the principal of the second high school.


    ¡°If I remember correctly, you guys are still short of 50 million star coins from Ling Feng, right?¡±


    This 50 million was really amazing. He had no idea what had happened. Furthermore, this was all caused by his student, Shi Yifeng, so why did the second high school have to bear the responsibility? however, when he thought about the expert behind Ling Feng, he could only agree with a bitter smile.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, city lord. I¡¯ll transfer the money to his card in a moment. We¡¯ll definitely pay him for this.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. I thought you¡¯d forgotten.¡± The city lord was very satisfied.


    Everyone is well aware of who the f*ck is thinking of this money? Weren¡¯t you the one who suggested it?


    ¡°Alright, everyone, disperse!¡±


    After winning the battle, eldest senior brother was extremely tired. After returning to Ling Feng¡¯s house, he lay on the sofa and drank. With a shake of his hand, the wine spilled onto the sofa, causing Ling Feng to mutter to himself.


    ¡°Eldest senior brother, you drink like a hooligan. Can you pay more attention to your image?¡±


    Ling Feng was speechless.


    At this moment, eldest brother realized that there were two Ling Fengs in the room.


    He looked left and right.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡±


    Just as Ling Feng was about to speak, the other party spoke first, ¡°I¡¯m his younger brother, Ling Yun.¡±


    Ling Yun was Ling Feng¡¯s younger brother, so the eldest senior brother was not interested in hearing that. He continued drinking.


    ¡°Ling Yun, go out and buy some food. How can you not eat when you¡¯re drinking?¡± Ling Feng compromised.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m hungry too, so I¡¯ll buy some food to go with the wine! Little brother!¡± the eldest brother said.


    Ling Yun went out to buy some groceries, feeling a little upset. There were only Ling Feng and his first senior brother in the room now.


    When eldest senior brother saw that he had left, his tone suddenly changed, and his expression became serious.


    ¡°Although I¡¯ve settled things with professor Wang, I¡¯ve also shown my strength. Many people in the city are probably trying to curry favor with you. What do you want to do now?¡±


    There were all kinds of major forces in the city. If they all came to make friends with him, Ling Feng would not refuse them. After all, any force could become a friend or help.


    However, having too many friends would also cause a delay in things. It would not be a good thing if it disturbed his future cultivation time.


    ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood to make friends. I want to use all my time to improve my combat power,¡± Ling Feng said seriously. ¡°I don¡¯t want to use it to make friends. I will think of a way.¡±


    The eldest brother thought it made sense, but he shook his head after thinking about it.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you give us some ideas?¡±


    ¡°Senior brother, please speak.¡±


    ¡°Those people who came to curry favor with you will probably give you big gifts, but senior brother feels that you can accept all of these things.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so shocked. They probably gave you gifts just to put their minds at ease. If you accept those things or money, you can use them to increase your combat strength.¡±


    ¡°I think I understand. It means to only accept gifts and not care about anything else. A trick of refusing and welcoming?¡±


    ¡°Look at what you¡¯re saying. This is called a wise move.¡±


    ¡°Senior brother¡¯s words make sense. Let¡¯s do it this way.¡±


    Just as they finished their conversation, the door opened, and Ling Yun came in with food and water.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so tiring to think about it alone. What do you two talk about while I¡¯m not here?¡±


    ¡°Yes! Eldest brother quickly went to get food. We¡¯re talking about changing houses. We¡¯ll change to a bigger house!¡±


    Ling Yun was elated when he heard that.


    ¡°Really? This house is too small. I don¡¯t even dare to move around. Can I really change it?¡±


    Ling Feng was speechless. ¡°I¡¯m at home. What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Come, come, come, everyone, let¡¯s eat together!¡±


    The three people in the room drank and ate. It was a happy and harmonious time.


    But¡­


    The Li family¡¯s current situation was simply suppressed to the extreme.


    Your family¡¯s second young master and Li Fang were both carrying thorns on their backs and had their hands tied up. They were both walking toward Ling Feng¡¯s house in grief and anger.


    The Li family¡¯s head let out a long sigh as he clutched the proof of the transfer of assets in his hand.


    Old Li¡¯s family had been around for more than 200 years. Although they didn¡¯t have big shots, they were still famous in Ji City.


    However, this time, he had provoked someone he couldn¡¯t afford to offend. It was all because he was used to being loose.


    Now that this matter had blown up, he could only pay money to calm it down and hope that this matter could be settled.


    Otherwise, whether the Li family would still exist in the future would be a problem. He knew very well that the rules here were for the survival of the strong and for the weak to follow.


    As long as an expert wanted to, he could destroy a family in minutes.


    ¡­


    At the second high.


    The principal tried his best to persuade the leaders to take out funds from the school, and they finally managed to gather 50 million star coins.


    This time, the second high school was in a pickle. However, this movie was the key to befriending Ling Feng. They had no choice but to do this and take the money.


    With the 50 million yuan check held tightly in his hand, he was about to hand it over to Ling Feng.


    Not only that, the Liu family and other families also prepared big gifts and were driving to Ling Feng¡¯s house.

 Chapter 59 - 59 The Visit From Everyone

    59 The Visit From Everyone


    Ling Feng lived on the sixth floor, a very old-style apartment without elevators.


    Many people were standing outside Ling Feng¡¯s door, notably the two bare-chested men with thorns on their backs.


    Behind them stood many old men that exuded a dignified aura and looked extraordinary.


    When the neighbors saw this, they were all puzzled. What on earth had happened? These people didn¡¯t seem to be simple. This building was just an ordinary residential building, and it was where the poorest people lived. How could such people with such status be here?


    Everyone was discussing it.


    ¡°Who are these people? What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°That white-bearded old man seems to be the principal of a high school.¡±


    ¡°Now that you mention it, it really does look like it. Isn¡¯t that Ling Feng¡¯s house?¡±


    ¡°Ah, I remember. It¡¯s Ling Feng!¡±


    Everyone finally remembered that their neighbor was Ling Feng, and they all seemed to have come to a realization.


    One by one, they sighed. They really didn¡¯t expect this! They never took Ling Feng seriously before, but now he had become one of the most influential people in the city.


    The neighbors weren¡¯t very friendly toward Ling Feng. They weren¡¯t familiar with each other, and Ling Feng had little time to socialize. Seeing that the neighbors didn¡¯t have much to say, no one took the initiative to talk to him.


    After such a long time, she completely forgot about Ling Feng. Sometimes, when she saw him on the road, she would greet him but nothing else.


    Sometimes, he would forget the name of the person he was greeting.


    After seeing the scene today, everyone finally remembered that he was Ling Feng.


    It was Ling Feng, who had advanced from B rank to S rank, the person who had surpassed his level and defeated Shi Yifeng. He was even a talent that the various major academies voraciously poached.


    Now, everyone¡¯s hearts were in turmoil.


    The head of the Li family knocked on the door.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    ¡°Who¡¯s going to open the door?¡± Ling Feng¡¯s tone didn¡¯t sound like he was asking but rather like a statement.


    Ling Yun went to open the door.


    Ling Yun stuck his head out and closed the door immediately after seeing who was outside.


    Just as everyone was about to say something, the door closed.


    In the room. ¡°They¡¯re all here. There are so many people outside, and a few of them look familiar,¡± Ling Yun replied.


    ¡°They¡¯re probably here to curry favor with you. What do you want to do?¡± the eldest senior guessed.


    Ling Feng thought for a long time and came up with a solution.


    ¡°Kill those who have enmity with you, but reward those who have helped you. And reward those who have no friendship¡­ Eldest senior brother, you understand!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± The eldest senior brother said unhappily.


    Ling Yun couldn¡¯t understand what they were talking about, but it had nothing to do with him. All he could think about was his life in the wild. Thinking that they were going out tonight, the days of hunting would definitely not be easy.


    ¡°Eldest senior brother¡­¡± Ling Feng¡¯s eyes sparkled as he looked at his senior brother in anticipation.


    Eldest senior brother immediately changed to a solemn look.


    ¡°Open the door!¡±


    The door opened.


    Ling Feng walked out. Most people standing outside were familiar, but there were also some unfamiliar faces.


    In the past, these were all great gods that he looked up to. He didn¡¯t expect they would all come to his door to curry favor with him now.


    An old man kicked down two men and looked at Ling Feng, ¡°When this old master was in seclusion, these two brats secretly plotted against you. They are really despicable. Today, I brought them here to beg for forgiveness. If you want to kill or beat them, you can do it.¡±


    Ling Feng looked at the two of them.


    One was the Li family¡¯s second young master, while the other was Li Fang, who had once pursued Su Ranran but betrayed her later.


    He suddenly remembered that he seemed to have seen these two people on the day of the martial arts competition. At that time, they were hiding in a building in the distance.


    ¡°Plot to kill me? What¡¯s going on?¡± Ling Feng asked while smiling.


    The head of the Li family paused. What did he mean? Ling Feng¡¯s words seemed to have a hidden meaning.


    ¡°You two, why don¡¯t you explain everything?¡± He angrily rebuked.


    After the second young master of the Li family heard these words, he was extremely indignant in his heart. He hated both Ling Feng and his father very much. However, Li Fang was different. Under the onslaught of pressure, he quickly kowtowed and admitted his mistake.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do it. It was all third uncle. At first, Ling Feng beat up our people, and third uncle secretly sent people to put up a bounty in a secret room. After that, all the people who went to assassinate Ling Feng died.¡±


    ¡°Then, third uncle asked me to befriend Shi Yifeng and make him anger the people. He then took the opportunity to kill Ling Feng by challenging him. It was all third uncle who forced me to do this.¡±


    As he spoke painfully, he was so afraid that he cried. The people around him were all cold. No one felt that he should be forgiven, and they all looked down on him from the bottom of their hearts.


    The Li family¡¯s second young master looked at Li Fang with hatred. He was going to throw the pot to the ground and admit his mistake.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I did it all. If you have the ability, kill me. I only hate that I didn¡¯t cut the weeds and eliminate the roots back then. Otherwise, you¡¯d be just a handful of ashes today.¡±


    He laughed loudly, much to the chagrin of the Li family¡¯s head.


    Originally, he had brought his men here to make them apologize to Ling Feng. However, this was not the way to apologize. On the contrary, these words would anger Ling Feng and cause a conflict between the two sides.


    The man was laughing, but he suddenly stopped. When he came back to his senses, he found a sharp sword stuck in his chest.


    Blood flowed down from the wound.


    ¡°You!¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve harmed me, killing you is not overboard! Even though you failed to kill me, you lost.¡± Ling Feng coldly drew out his sword.


    The second young master fell to the ground, blood spurting out.


    He had never expected Ling Feng to be so bold as to kill him in public.


    Even if his attitude was arrogant and he had no intention of apologizing, his personality had been like this since he was young. Why did Ling Feng draw his sword and kill him?


    The second young master paid for his arrogance and died on the spot.


    ¡°My son!¡±


    The Li family head¡¯s eyes were red as he watched his son fall to the ground and die. His cry was extremely mournful.


    This shocked everyone.


    They originally thought that Ling Feng would forgive them if they came to apologize and compensate.


    However, no one had guessed Ling Feng¡¯s temper. He was so decisive that he killed someone the moment he drew his sword.


    Everyone began to re-examine this youngster. Was he really like what they had seen, or did they not understand him at all?


    Ling Feng sneered and kept the sword in his hand.


    ¡°He was the one who had the intention to kill me first, and he tried again and again. Although he failed, it doesn¡¯t mean that he didn¡¯t do it. I have no obligation to forgive him.


    ¡°He hit me many times, and I tolerated him. Was his attitude just now an apology? he asked me to forgive him this time, but there will be a next time.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°My brother didn¡¯t kill him for no reason. He was the one who attacked my brother first. Why can¡¯t my brother return the favor?¡± Ling Yun said.


    The Li family¡¯s head was so angry that he almost couldn¡¯t breathe. He couldn¡¯t even hold the sword in his hand and wanted to kill Ling Feng.


    However, when he thought about the people in Ling Feng¡¯s room, he could only hold back and give up on his current thoughts.


    Killing Ling Feng would probably be as difficult as ascending to the heavens. Furthermore, he would die first. As a person grew older, he became more and more afraid of death.


    Ling Feng raised his head and looked at everyone.


    ¡°My brother is right. If anyone wants to kill me, do you think I should just stand there and let them kill me? If the first time didn¡¯t work, would he try again? If two times didn¡¯t work, would he try three times? Until I let you kill me? He was the one who started the fight, so he deserved to die. I hope everyone understands this.


    ¡°His death was his own doing. What do you think about the Li family?¡±


    The Li family elder¡¯s eyes were red, and his voice trembled, ¡°You! You¡¯re right.¡±


    Ling Feng didn¡¯t care about the other party¡¯s feelings and suddenly smiled.


    ¡°Everyone is here to give gifts. You can leave after putting down your gifts. My place is small, so I won¡¯t keep you for dinner!¡±


    After that, he walked into the room, not forgetting to give an order.


    ¡°Little brother, close the door and send the guests off!¡±

 Chapter 60 - 60 What a Pity

    60 What a Pity


    No one had expected such an outcome.


    Looking at the gate, the head of the Li family was heartbroken, and his heart was in turmoil.


    He was furious. If he had taught his son well, this would not have happened.


    Looking at Li Fang, who was kowtowing on the ground, he gritted his teeth and slapped him.


    Smack!


    This slap was so powerful that Li Fang couldn¡¯t block it. He didn¡¯t even have time to react before he fell to the ground and died.


    Everyone¡¯s heart was filled with emotions. Ling Feng probably didn¡¯t kill Li Fang because he already knew what would happen to him.


    After killing Li Fang, the Li family felt even more pain in their hearts. They didn¡¯t feel comforted at all.


    He could only bow to the door, put the assets on the ground, and then turned to leave.


    Seeing him turn around, everyone consciously made way for him.


    After he left, the crowd started to discuss.


    ¡°This Li Fang is a rare genius of the Li family. What a pity.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s his bad luck to offend people he shouldn¡¯t have.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this Ling Feng to be so easily angered. Furthermore, he¡¯s so decisive in killing and doesn¡¯t leave any mercy. Even if they came to ask for forgiveness, he would never forgive them. Looks like we¡¯ll have to be careful in the future and not do anything like bullying others.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s all take care of the younger generation. Who knows when an unexpected disaster might happen, and we old bones will be implicated.¡±


    ¡°I have to hurry home and teach my unfilial son a lesson. Don¡¯t go out and cause trouble. Isn¡¯t it a trap for his father to cause trouble everywhere?¡±


    Everyone understood this and quickly returned to warn their juniors not to bully others or endanger their lives in order to avoid endless trouble.


    It had been too long since a genius like Ling Feng had appeared.


    That was why they were used to being arrogant and domineering over the years. Once their character was developed, it was hard to change.


    He was afraid that those juniors who didn¡¯t know the severity of the situation would unknowingly offend others and bring trouble in the future. They could make their own decisions for their own lives, but they couldn¡¯t implicate their families.


    When everyone thought of this, they immediately became anxious. After putting the gifts on the ground, they hurriedly left to go home.


    After the crowd dispersed, Ji City was about to make a big move again.


    All the arrogant and foppish sons of the younger generation were suddenly grounded at home, and many young masters of rich families were also well-behaved.


    They even began to pay attention to some ordinary people who seemed extraordinary and took the initiative to get to know them. When they saw the beggars lying on the road, they felt that they might be some experts.


    The townsfolk were all confused. How did those arrogant and conceited people suddenly become like this?


    He used to look down on ordinary people and beggars, but now he was being polite to beggars.


    What was even more bizarre were the orphans in Ji City. All the big families started to adopt them, and the welfare Institute was snatched up. The director and teachers were dumbfounded.


    But this was also good.


    Although he didn¡¯t know what was going on, there were all kinds of rumors, and he didn¡¯t know if they were true. He didn¡¯t know if he should believe it. However, they were certain that something must have happened.


    At this moment.


    All the gifts had been kept in Ling Feng¡¯s room. Most of them were checks and some asset transfer papers. There were also many other things. They were all placed on the ground and were full.


    ¡°The Li family is amazing. They gave us a third of their assets,¡± Ling Yun said emotionally.


    The smile on Ling Feng¡¯s face also became wider and wider.


    The Li family¡¯s big gift was really too heavy. A third of his family¡¯s assets were more than a few hundred million.


    ¡°This check is worth 50 million yuan. Big brother, are we going to become new rich heirs?¡±


    ¡°And these are spiritual fruits. They¡¯re extremely precious. You might not be able to buy them even if you have money.¡±


    ¡°This sword looks very ordinary, but it¡¯s still sharp.¡±


    Ling Yun became a tool for opening gifts, but he enjoyed it.


    However, the eldest senior brother at the side was not interested at all. He did not even look at it and just kept drinking from the gourd.


    However, this gourd looked quite small, but he kept drinking it as if he couldn¡¯t finish it.


    ¡°Big senior brother, is this gourd a magical treasure,¡± Ling Yun asked curiously, ¡°or an ancient artifact?¡±


    The eldest senior brother was speechless.


    ¡°Move aside!¡±


    ¡°Is it true? That¡¯s amazing!¡± Ling Feng also sighed.


    The eldest senior brother was speechless. He put down the gourd and explained to Ling Feng, ¡°This gourd is indeed a treasure, but it can only store wine and nothing else. This was a gift from the director.¡±


    Ling Feng was even more curious.


    ¡°Then do you have that kind of space treasure? ¡±


    ¡°No!¡± The eldest senior brother immediately replied. How is that possible?¡±


    Ling Feng didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°How can there not be? I think it¡¯s possible!¡±


    The eldest senior brother was helpless. ¡°There is. The dean has a space ring. It¡¯s the spoils of war from when he defeated a ninth-rank combatant. But if you want it, you can kill a ninth-rank combatant too.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t do that!¡±


    The eldest brother sighed unhappily and continued to drink.


    Ling Feng kept all the gifts. In total, there were about 60 million star coins, and he would be cashing them later.


    As for the other treasures, he ate those that could be eaten, kept those that couldn¡¯t be eaten, and left those that were useless aside. He also picked some suitable for Su Ranran and left them aside.


    After packing up the gifts, Ling Feng ate a few spiritual fruits. Although they had some effect, it was better than not eating them.


    Then, he picked up another fruit and ate it. He seemed to have a little more resistance to lightning, but it didn¡¯t have much effect.


    After that, he picked up the sword again and saw the words ¡°three lives¡± written on the blade. The name of this sword was ¡°Three Lives Sword,¡± and it certainly seemed to shout it out loud.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t feel good except for the money. But when you go to school, you¡¯ll know there are better things,¡± the eldest senior brother said.


    ¡°Better things? Speaking of which, what kind of treasures are there in the school? Senior brother, tell us!¡± Ling Yun said.


    ¡°You¡¯re not even a student yet,¡± the eldest senior brother said lazily. ¡°Why would I tell you?¡±


    ¡°Big senior brother, just tell me!¡± Ling Yun said coyly. ¡°Look at how pitiful I am!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re pitiful, my ass! Stop pretending.¡± The eldest brother did not care at all.


    Ling Yun had a flash of inspiration.


    ¡°Then, senior brother, can I go to your school too?¡±


    Ling Yun¡¯s words left him speechless. ¡°You¡¯re just a clone, nothing at all. You still want to enter the academy? Go and kill some monsters.¡±


    Seeing this, Ling Feng could only open his mouth and interrupt the conversation.


    ¡°Senior brother, are you going out for a while?¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    The eldest senior brother suddenly paused and stood up. ¡°Yes, I have to go to the Li family.¡±


    After eldest brother left.


    ¡°Big brother, I¡¯m just thinking for you. Don¡¯t you want to know about the academy?¡± Ling Yun said with a wronged expression.


    The man shook his head.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you to believe it or not.¡±


    Ling Yun snorted.


    Ling Feng ignored him and went straight to the bank to exchange the numbers on the check for star coins.


    Then, he took the assets that the Li family sent over under his name. This way, his assets would be over a hundred million.


    That night¡­


    There was a thump, and the door opened.


    ¡°Junior Brother, Senior Brother is back!¡±


    It was the eldest senior brother.

 Chapter 61 - 61 The Ministry of Law Comes to Capture

    61 The Ministry of Law Comes to Capture


    The room was brightly lit.


    The eldest brother took a big gulp of wine and said straightforwardly, ¡°It¡¯s done.¡±


    Ling Feng heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Many thanks, eldest martial brother. I owe you a favor this time!¡±


    Eldest brother did not speak. He picked up the gourd and took a few more sips of wine.


    Ling Feng thought about it and felt a little guilty. This was his own matter, and he felt guilty for troubling his senior brother.


    ¡°Eldest senior brother, I¡­¡±


    Just as he opened his mouth, eldest senior brother¡¯s gourd was suddenly placed on the table.


    The force was considerable because the table fell apart directly.


    ¡°My beloved table, you¡¯re so pitiful!¡± Ling Yun shouted.


    Ling Feng didn¡¯t care about these.


    ¡°What happened?¡± he asked.


    Eldest senior brother¡¯s face was extremely gloomy, like the prelude to a storm. Ling Feng¡¯s premonition was strong.


    Ling Yun also noticed that the atmosphere was very strange, so he didn¡¯t say anything more.


    In Ling Feng¡¯s heart, eldest senior brother was like a God that had descended to the mortal world. Although he was sometimes very unruly, he had never seen him so angry. He felt it was very scary, and his heart was also a mess.


    The atmosphere became more and more gloomy. After a long time, the eldest senior brother let out a breath of turbid air and squeezed out a few words from between his teeth. ¡°Indeed, the Li clan deserves to die.¡±


    These words were used to describe the Li family.


    Ling Feng must have had some trouble. He had originally wanted to ask his eldest senior brother to kill the Li family¡¯s master and get rid of his roots to avoid endless trouble.


    But now¡­


    He had a feeling that his eldest senior brother had killed not only one, but the entire Li family.


    ¡°Calm down first, eldest senior brother. Tell me, what happened to the Li family?¡± Ling Feng¡¯s tone was calm.


    Although the eldest senior brother¡¯s tone had already calmed down, the suppressed anger in his eyes still emerged.


    ¡°The Li family actually colluded with the realm of the dead!¡±


    Just this one sentence had many implications. It contained too much.


    The human race was only a corner of the Blue Planet. Although there were 300 cities, they did not even reach one in 10000.


    Even if we don¡¯t consider the invading forces from the other world, just the beasts that evolved from the native world will cause heavy casualties to mankind. Every year, countless people die in the hands of the other world or the beasts.


    Over the past hundreds of years, there had been countless battles, big and small. The human race and the alien races had formed a deep hatred.


    Among them, the undead realm was dominated by undead creatures that had the deepest grudges against the human world.


    The undead had once tried to transform the Blue Planet, and their primitive hatred had been countless wars and opposition to each other.


    Now, the Li family had actually colluded with the human race¡¯s enemy!


    How could eldest senior brother not be angry?!


    This was no different from betraying the country.


    Ling Yun¡¯s reaction was completely different from before. He was furious and felt that his eldest senior brother was right.


    ¡°Big brother did well. Beautifully done. Such a family should be destroyed. Not a single dog should be left.¡±


    Ling Feng nodded, but he still retained his rationality.


    Although the Li family should have been destroyed, there were too many implications. Besides, it was not appropriate for eldest senior brother to do it.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you leave the extermination of the Li family to the Ministry of Law? They will definitely not let the Li family off. If you do it, it¡¯s not appropriate for your identity!


    The eldest brother said calmly, ¡°The Li family doesn¡¯t have a single dog left indeed.¡±


    What?!


    Ling Feng and Ling Yun were both shocked.


    Although killing a person was simple and wouldn¡¯t cause any trouble, exterminating an entire clan would cause huge trouble. Moreover, he shouldn¡¯t have acted alone this time. This would probably cause the anger of the masses and make the other factions wary, even angering them.


    ¡°You¡¯re too impulsive. This matter could have been discussed at length, eldest senior brother. Ling Feng¡¯s tone was filled with worry.¡±


    Ling Feng also felt the same and quickly said, ¡°That¡¯s right, senior brother, you¡¯re too reckless. No, this matter would definitely be investigated. What should he do then? If he handed it over to the Ministry of Law, no one would object, but he destroyed the Li family alone¡­ I can¡¯t even imagine what will happen.¡±


    Although the eldest senior brother, who had been drinking the whole time, looked no different from usual, one could tell from his eyes that his current state of mind was completely turbulent.


    As The guardian of the ultimate, he had always buried the feelings of his race deep in his heart. However, the actions of the human race had greatly disappointed him, and he had even begun to waver in his desire to protect the human race.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take responsibility for this. Anything is fine. His tone was extremely calm, and he was not worried about her.¡±


    The eldest senior brother was so open-minded that he seemed to have already seen through life and death. At this moment, the eldest senior brother was shining with a bright light that made people respect him.


    ¡°Alright, my ass. No way!¡± Ling Yun said loudly; his tone was filled with worry and fear.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go back to the academy?¡± Ling Feng thought. The director will protect you. No one can touch you when you go back.


    The consequences of the extermination of a family were extremely serious. How many things would be caused and how the mistress would spread, Ling Feng probably already knew in his heart.


    The most important thing now was his eldest brother. If someone were to target him at this time, his eldest brother would be in an extremely difficult situation, and his reputation would be damaged.


    Even if the Li family had colluded, the extermination of an entire family should not be done by an individual. It should be done according to procedures.


    Although the human race was united, they were only a little more united than before.


    However, there was no guarantee that some vile character would appear and stab him in the back at this time.


    There were arguments everywhere, and it was impossible to tell right from wrong.


    By then, no one would care about the life and death of their senior brother.


    Those opposing factions were formed by the accumulation of despicable people. The school¡¯s opponents, the forces that could not stand them, and many others.


    The human race had never experienced true peace.


    Ling Feng was extremely regretful now. If he had not asked his eldest senior brother to go to the head of the Li family, there would not be so many problems now.


    ¡°Don¡¯t blame yourself. I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll be fine!¡±


    ¡°Eldest senior brother, quickly inform Senior Sword God and let him protect you!!


    ¡°Forget it. The Law Department is already here.¡±


    Before he could finish, the door was forced open.


    A middle-aged man came in. He was extremely majestic and had a solemn expression. He looked like a righteous big boss.


    Wang Buyu, you are under arrest. Don¡¯t resist, or the consequences will be even more serious.


    The Ministry of Law held extremely high authority. Being an independent department of Ji city¡¯s government, they could manage, no matter what kind of case it was.


    Moreover, they could investigate after one¡¯s imprisonment and had great authority.


    The murderer of the Li family was Wang Buyu, so the Ministry of Law immediately came to arrest him when they found out.


    However, they also found out that Wang Buyu was a disciple of the Sword God. They were suddenly caught in a dilemma.


    Should they arrest him immediately?


    After that, the higher-ups asked for instructions from the higher-ups, but none of them could make a decision. It was only when the final order to arrest was given that they came to arrest him.


    ¡°Eldest senior brother is doing a good deed. Why did you arrest him?!¡± Ling Feng immediately said. It was the Li family who colluded with the realm of the dead first!¡±


    ¡°The matter of colluding with the dead realm has not been investigated, but Wang Buyu has indeed exterminated the Li family. The evidence is conclusive.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Junior Brother. Go ahead and investigate, but I can¡¯t accompany you anymore. You have to work hard in your cultivation this month. I¡¯ll wait for you at the Academy.¡± Eldest senior brother still had a smile on his face. His carefree tone put Ling Feng¡¯s heart at ease.


    Then, he put on the handcuffs and left with a smile.


    The crowd dispersed, and Ling Feng looked worried.


    ¡°Eldest senior brother ¡­¡±


    ¡°Mine¡­ My opportunity¡­¡±


    He was filled with grief and sorrow!

 Chapter 62 - 62 Dont Make Things Difficult For Me

    62 Don¡¯t Make Things Difficult For Me


    As one of the top families in Ji city, the Li family¡¯s overnight annihilation instantly caused a flurry of discussions.


    There were all kinds of rumors. It could be that they had encountered a fierce beast, it could be that they had offended a big shot, and there were even rumors that the eldest senior brother was the culprit.


    Anyway, there were all kinds of comments. Everyone didn¡¯t care about the background of this matter. They just liked to talk about it. The truth behind it wasn¡¯t that important.


    To ordinary people, the extermination of a family was something that they deserved.


    After all, they used their family background to bully others. Now, people had no sympathy for them. Even if the Li family had helped others before, some people still couldn¡¯t help but ridicule them.


    Now that such a notorious family had been exterminated, everyone wanted to go up and take a few steps.


    ¡°They¡¯re usually arrogant and condescending. They bully the weak and bully others. This is their end.


    ¡°But what¡¯s strange is that the Li family just sent a gift to Ling Feng as an apology, and then they were exterminated. Could it be that it was Ling Feng who did it?¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s impossible for Ling Feng to annihilate the entire sect. His current strength is not enough to do that.


    ¡°I¡¯m too lazy to guess. Let¡¯s just drink!¡±


    ¡­


    At this moment.


    The other forces who had obtained the true information were all frightened and uneasy.


    The Liu family.


    The head of the family was so anxious that he paced around, worried and uneasy.


    ¡°Hurry up and find out which juniors are usually arrogant and overbearing. Quickly call them back and lock them up in the family.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ever talk about Ling Feng, and don¡¯t spread any rumors. His backer is still around, and there might be a hidden reason behind the extermination of his family.


    ¡°Hurry!¡±


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, the Bai family.


    After receiving the information, Bai Qianlang was stunned.


    ¡°The Li family was annihilated overnight. It¡¯s gone, just like that?¡±


    ¡°My acquaintance at the Ministry of Law sent me information,¡± the old man said seriously. ¡°The Li family colluded with the realm of the dead to revive his son. Ling Feng¡¯s eldest senior brother discovered them, so they killed the entire family.


    ¡°This is¡­¡± The white-haired man exclaimed in surprise. ¡°This temperament is indeed fierce!¡±


    The Bai family¡¯s Grand Elder agreed with the other party¡¯s opinion. This young man¡¯s temperament was exactly the same as his younger self.


    However, now that he was getting older, his personality had gradually become tactful. If he had done things according to his heart, he would not have been able to reach where he was now.


    This world was mixed with many interests, and only a few people could not be confused.


    ¡°The Sword God also had this character back then. As his disciple, it¡¯s only right. However, I don¡¯t know how the Ministry of Law will sentence him. It would be a pity if he were to be heavily sentenced.¡±


    The Bai family¡¯s Grand Elder couldn¡¯t help but sigh. The authority of the law department and the connections were all extremely complicated. If someone with ill intentions used them, Wang Buyu¡¯s reputation would be destroyed.


    Bai Qianlang was puzzled.


    ¡°No matter how powerful the Ministry of Law is, they shouldn¡¯t be able to distort the truth.¡±


    He was still young, only in his early 30s. He was not as steady as the great-grandfather and lacked a good attitude and outlook.


    ¡°Sword God was also a proud son of heaven in the past. Unfortunately, he offended many people. Those people he offended now have great forces and are sitting in high positions. If these people take the opportunity to show off their strength, I¡¯m afraid even Sword God will have a hard time dealing with them.


    ¡°The Sword God guards the sinkhole. Which Great War wasn¡¯t won because of him? he¡¯s a respected senior. How is that possible¡­¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. Who wouldn¡¯t be envious and jealous of those who stand at the top? They wish they could tear them apart and replace them. Even if they couldn¡¯t do anything to him, there is such a good opportunity in front of them. How can we just turn a blind eye and do nothing?


    ¡°Moreover, his disciple is so arrogant that he destroyed an entire family with his own power. There are so many corpses overnight. He has to give an explanation. Otherwise, as his master, won¡¯t he be criticized by later generations?¡±


    The white-haired man was shocked. With this hint, he instantly understood the severity of the matter.


    ¡°Is that really possible? that¡¯s the Sword God! Does everyone not want to live anymore?¡±


    The Bai family¡¯s Grand Elder heaved a long sigh.


    ¡°Who can be sure about this kind of thing?¡±


    The atmosphere was tense, and the two of them were silent.


    As for how this matter would develop, they could only watch. They could do nothing.


    The servant¡¯s voice came from outside the door.


    ¡°Old master, great-old master. There¡¯s a man called Ling Feng who has come to visit you two.¡±


    As soon as he said this.


    The two people in the room looked at each other in unison.


    ¡°Bring him to the main hall. We¡¯ll be there in a moment,¡± replied the grand old man.


    Bai Qianlang was extremely surprised. ¡°Ling Feng didn¡¯t come at this time to ask for help, did he? Our insignificant abilities can¡¯t be of any help!¡±


    The extermination of a family was not a small case that any force could settle. Furthermore, the Ministry of Law was now involved, and the one on the other side was the famous Li family.


    No matter how they thought about it, they couldn¡¯t intervene.


    The old man thought about it carefully.


    ¡°We really can¡¯t help with this matter. If we can¡¯t refuse, then we can only delay it. I¡¯m sure he won¡¯t only think of us. If we don¡¯t make a move, the other families probably won¡¯t either. Since things have dragged on, Ling Feng can only think of another way.¡±


    ¡°Will this really work?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it this way. You go deal with Ling Feng.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    In the hall.


    Ling Feng¡¯s face was filled with anxiety, and his mind was restless. He was worried about eldest senior brother.


    Even the super-expensive tea was boring.


    It was not entirely eldest senior brother¡¯s fault that the entire sect was annihilated. He was also partly to blame this time.


    He was the one who killed second young master Li, and he was also the one who begged eldest brother to go to the Li family. Otherwise, eldest brother wouldn¡¯t have found out about the Li family¡¯s shady business. Eldest brother was so angry that he killed the whole family with his sword.


    The Li family also colluded with the realm of the dead to save his son. Although he didn¡¯t take action directly, he was also inextricably linked to this.


    Although he had vented his hatred, the trouble was not small!


    The crime of colluding with the realm of the dead was indeed enough to exterminate the whole family, but this matter was decided by eldest brother alone, who directly ignored the Ministry of Law and the rules.


    It was definitely not allowed to skip the process and directly kill the whole family.


    Consequently, Ling Feng¡¯s visit this time was not in the hope that the Bai family would step forward to solve the problem. He knew that the Bai family did not have such great ability. He only wanted the Bai family to inquire about the current situation of his eldest senior brother.


    There were also some other small matters that he wanted to trouble the Bai family with.


    ¡°I¡¯m late. Please forgive me,¡± the white-shirted man apologized with his thick eyebrows.


    Ling Feng stood up and nodded his head. The two of them were very polite.


    ¡°Lordmaster, I¡¯m also deeply sorry for suddenly coming to disturb you.¡±


    Hearing this, Bai Qianlang felt that Ling Feng¡¯s tone was respectful and humble, which was rare among the younger generation of aristocratic families.


    However, he wasn¡¯t so polite before. It seemed that he really had a request for the Bai family.


    This form of address was more intimate. After all, the other juniors would respectfully call him master white when they saw him.


    With the relationship between Ling Feng and Xiaosa, it was normal for him to address him as ¡°old master.¡±


    ¡°This junior suddenly came to visit to return the favor. I didn¡¯t know what the lordmaster liked, so I made the decision and picked out some gifts.¡±


    The check fell on the table, and Ling Feng pushed it in front of the white-haired man.


    The white-haired man¡¯s expression was indifferent, and he didn¡¯t care.


    He was just a junior and an orphan. How much could he possibly have?


    Moreover, wasn¡¯t his family much richer than Ling Feng¡¯s? Was there a need for a junior to send money?


    Although he didn¡¯t care, he still took a glance.


    He didn¡¯t know if he didn¡¯t look, but he was almost stunned.


    Good fellow! This Ling Feng really doesn¡¯t show his true self!


    This was such a large sum of money.


    ¡°This is just a deposit. If old master can help me and help my eldest senior brother get out safely, I will still thank you later.


    Bai Qianlang was dumbfounded.


    This Ling Feng had only been flattered recently. He was actually willing to give up this hard-earned money just for a senior brother who was about to become a student in the same school.


    However, this chivalrous spirit was really impressive.


    ¡°Old master?¡±


    Seeing that the other party was a little distracted, Ling Feng called out to him.


    The white-haired man laughed awkwardly and immediately recalled his father¡¯s words.


    This matter was indeed too big. Their Bai family wanted to help but lacked the strength to do so. They were unable to help at all.


    So, when he saw the check, he could only refuse.


    ¡°This matter has really blown up. Let alone our Bai family, even if all the other powers were to join forces, they might not be able to get involved. Ling Feng, don¡¯t make things difficult for me.¡±


    After hearing this, Ling Feng¡¯s expression darkened.


    The power of the Ministry of Law was indeed too great. Even the Bai family had no say in their presence.


    The Bai family¡¯s rejection was reasonable, and Ling Feng did not have any complaints. After all, they were not capable enough.


    He could only think of other ways.


    ¡°Old man, you can¡¯t do this, but there¡¯s something I need your help with.¡±


    ¡°Please speak.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve gotten a third of the Li family¡¯s assets, and I want to sell all of them. I wonder if the old man can help me with this.¡±


    So it was like this.


    This wasn¡¯t a big deal, so he said straightforwardly, ¡°I can indeed help you with this. Why don¡¯t you put it up for auction in my Bai clan¡¯s auction house?¡±


    ¡°I am extremely grateful that the old master is willing to help. Then I must trouble you on this matter. I will take my leave first!¡±

 Chapter 63 - 63 Ill Keep It In My Heart

    63 I¡¯ll Keep It In My Heart


    ¡°In the current situation, I only hope that that person can help.¡±


    On the way, Ling Feng opened his watch and wanted to call Su Ranran.


    Initially, when he saw her message, Ling Feng was indeed comforted.


    He felt very gratified to have such a caring friend by his side.


    Thinking of this, a smile appeared on his face.


    Then, he dialed the number.


    But no one picked up.


    He sighed and put away his watch.


    It didn¡¯t take long before the call came in.


    ¡°Hello, professor Wang.¡±


    The person on the other end of the phone was stunned. Then, he said in a heavy tone, ¡°I know why you¡¯re calling. I¡¯ve already understood this matter. I¡¯m also in contact with Sword God, but this matter has many implications, so you shouldn¡¯t get involved.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, professor Wang. I¡¯ll remember your kindness and will definitely repay you in the future.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s easy. Join our school of elements.


    Ling Feng was speechless. Here it comes again!


    He still rejected him without thinking, and he wasn¡¯t angry.


    ¡°Good boy!¡± He said with a smile. I didn¡¯t expect him to value friendship so much. It seems that his future is immeasurable!¡±


    ¡°Thank you for the compliment, professor. This kind of future won¡¯t be too far away.¡±


    Professor Wang was shocked by his tone.


    ¡°I will do my best in this matter. You don¡¯t need to worry too much. I will do my best and leave it to fate.¡±


    Ling Feng had just returned home.


    They saw Ling Yun raising the gourd and shouting.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this eldest senior brother¡¯s wine? Why are you here?¡±


    This gourd was the treasure of their eldest senior brother. How could it be in Ling Yun¡¯s hands?


    ¡°Perhaps it was left behind by first senior brother before he left. He left it at the entrance.¡± Ling Yun replied sadly. ¡°But why can¡¯t I finish this wine?¡±


    Ling Feng walked over and grabbed the gourd, using it to knock on the other party¡¯s head.


    ¡°This thing is very important to eldest senior brother, so I¡¯m taking it away. And you, I¡¯ll take you out of the city now.¡±


    Ling Feng was deeply affected by this matter. His desire to become stronger grew stronger. If he could be like senior Sword God, the Ministry of Law would not dare to arrest people in front of him.


    It was because he was weak that he was unable to protect eldest brother.


    ¡°But first senior brother is gone, and I don¡¯t have an identity card. How am I supposed to leave the city? Why don¡¯t you just let me stay?¡± Ling Yun said.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that difficult to get an ID card. I just need some money.¡± Ling Feng¡¯s tone did not have the slightest bit of pity, and was determined to send her out.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go out! Noooo¡­¡± Ling Yun cried.


    Ling Feng dragged the man to the black market. With money in hand, everything was easy to talk to. In a short while, he got his ID card.


    Looking at the identity card, Ling Yun¡¯s face revealed a look of despair. It seemed that he was destined to leave.


    In fact, he really didn¡¯t want to go out, and his entire being was rejecting it.


    ¡°After leaving the city, I won¡¯t have a home and can only eat and sleep in the open. I don¡¯t want to go out! Oh, God! Please save me!¡±


    He listened to his wails and howls.


    Ling Feng impatiently threw a punch.


    ¡°If you continue to move slowly, I¡¯ll send you out of the city with a palm strike. I¡¯ll set a small goal for you. It¡¯ll be fine as long as you can gain more than 10000 points a day. If you exceed it by a lot, you can rest. If you can¡¯t do it, then don¡¯t come back.¡±


    Ling Yun cried for help, but Ling Feng ignored him and kicked him out of the city.


    ¡°Big brother! You¡¯re not coming with me?¡±


    ¡°I have to go back to school. I have something to do.¡±


    ¡°Big brother, I don¡¯t know when we¡¯ll meet again after this farewell. Let¡¯s hug!¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t go, I¡¯m going to get angry. Also, if you die, resurrect. Don¡¯t be lazy!¡±


    ¡°Big brother. I can¡¯t bear to part with you!¡±


    Ling Feng¡¯s mouth twitched as he turned around and left.


    He went straight to the school.


    Then, he went directly to the mountain behind the school.


    He flashed his identity card.


    [Recognizing¡­]


    [Ling Feng. Identification passed! You may enter!]


    Ling Feng and Ling Yun stepped into the back mountain and arrived at the secret realm building.


    The teacher on duty was surprised to see Ling Feng.


    ¡°Use the Spirit God secret realm!¡±


    Ling Feng went straight to the point.


    ¡°Alright! Please wait a moment! I¡¯ll be done immediately!¡±


    After the teacher processed everything, he handed a token to Ling Feng.


    ¡°With the token in hand, head south, and you will reach the Spirit God secret realm.


    After getting the token, Ling Feng immediately headed over.


    After seeing him disappear, the teacher on duty quickly retreated into the office.


    ¡°Did you see that? That¡¯s Ling Feng. Senior brother has already been captured, and he¡¯s still cultivating at this time?¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t this just mean that the Sword God¡¯s disciple will be fine? The discussions outside are probably exaggerated. That person will be released sooner or later.¡±


    ¡°Under such circumstances, Ling Feng should choose the Elemental Academy, right? After all, this happened.¡±


    ¡°What are you all saying?!¡±


    A loud voice came from outside the door. Everyone immediately returned to their seats, and no one dared to continue talking.


    ¡­


    In the Spirit God secret realm.


    There was a stone platform in front of him that was only about ten meters wide.


    The area outside the stone platform was covered in fog. This was the fog set by the space.


    In the middle of the stone platform, there was a very delicate small futon. Other than that, there was nothing else.


    ¡°It¡¯s so unique and simple.¡±


    That¡¯s right.


    He didn¡¯t come here for comfort.


    This kind of environment was more beneficial for cultivation.


    He sat down cross-legged.


    As soon as he started meditating, he felt countless stars in the night sky falling down on him like raindrops. He reached out to catch them. These were all cultivation points.


    Gradually, his strength began to increase, and he felt extremely comfortable, so he called out.


    This cultivation speed was not an ordinary kind of fast.


    His comprehension was also constantly increasing. In other words, his brain was becoming more active.


    Ling Feng took the opportunity to upgrade his elemental clone skill, not letting this opportunity go to waste.


    Even though he had already created the fire and water clones, they were not very practical in actual combat, mainly because they consumed too much energy.


    It wasn¡¯t a talent, and it hadn¡¯t been optimized, so it consumed a lot of his energy.


    Or so he thought. He seized this opportunity and began to optimize and upgrade these skills.


    As time passed, he felt more inspiration building up in his heart, and the elemental clone skill was slowly being perfected.


    Not long after, he slowly opened his eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯ve finally optimized it to its current limit.¡±


    He had reached the point where he could not continue to optimize it in his current condition.


    ¡°Start increasing speed to reduce consumption. He¡¯ll consume fifty percent more energy than normal clones, so there shouldn¡¯t be any problems.¡±


    there¡¯s still some time left. I¡¯ll optimize other skills later and use the remaining time to cultivate.


    After saying that, he closed his eyes again and began to optimize other skills.


    Ling Yun also started killing as soon as he arrived outside the city. Ling Feng¡¯s mission for him was to increase his level by 10000 points every day, which he had to complete.


    Slowly, as the slaughter reached its end, he began to sense the system¡¯s voice in Ling Feng¡¯s head.


    [Congratulations, you have killed the Savage Hare. Level up points +3.]


    [Congratulations, you¡¯ve killed the Vine Demon. Level up points +10.]


    [Congratulations on killing the Red-Eyed Fish. Level up points +2.]


    ¡­

 Chapter 64 - 64 No Collusion

    64 No Collusion


    At the Ministry of Law¡­


    The director, who was wearing a black suit, stood respectfully in front of the projection.


    The voice of an old man came out from the projection.


    The director stood cautiously and nodded repeatedly. From his voice, one could hear the joy in the old man¡¯s words.


    ¡°Do you understand now?¡± The old man asked.


    The chief said, ¡°I understand, but elder Sun, if the Sword God knows the truth¡­¡±


    The human race called the Sword God a hero. He had outstanding military achievements, and his B rank transformation was at SS rank. Known as a genius and a miracle, his reputation in the human race had reached its peak. As long as he was mentioned, one could not help but admire him.


    Now that the disciple of this great hero was about to be framed, he felt sad and angry. But the old man had already promised him a promotion and a raise. Thus, he thought for a while before finally agreeing.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If we succeed, the promotion will be a small matter. You won¡¯t be able to imagine the other benefits.¡±


    He ate it with relish in his heart. He was both flustered and happy.


    He had been in this position for more than ten years. He had no hope of being promoted, but he still yearned for it.


    Now that he finally had such an opportunity, even if it meant licking blood on the tip of a blade, he wanted to take the risk and do it.


    Moreover, it was the other party who had come to find him first. He also understood that now that things had come to this point, he had no choice but to agree.


    ¡°Elder Sun, thank you for the opportunity. I know what to do. Just wait for the good news.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye, Elder Sun.¡±


    The call ended.


    The director couldn¡¯t stand still and fell onto the stool in a panic.


    After a long time.


    He finally suppressed his panic and called his confidant.


    ¡°Come here quickly,¡± he ordered.


    Not long after, a few people arrived at the office and came to him.


    There were a total of four, and they had all been following him since the beginning.


    Everyone looked at the director, waiting for him to give the order.


    The director hesitated for a moment, but still spoke.


    ¡°It¡¯s been confirmed that the Li family didn¡¯t collude with the realm of the dead. I¡¯m sure you already know that.


    They looked at each other in confusion, each with a puzzled look. What did this mean?


    Didn¡¯t he confirm that the Li family was colluding with the realm of the dead?


    However, when they looked at the director, the director¡¯s eyes were dark and filled with warning.


    As the chief¡¯s trusted men, they quickly understood what he meant.


    Standing in the middle was an older man with clear facial features, but the corners of his eyes seemed to have been through a lot.


    ¡°Yes, after our investigation, the theory that the Li family colluded with the realm of the dead is not true. Wang Buyu only killed his entire family to vent his anger. Such an action would warrant a death sentence.¡±


    As he was speaking, a middle-aged man next to him immediately understood.


    So that¡¯s what the director meant. He felt like he was struck by lightning, but he couldn¡¯t say anything. The pressure in front of him was heavy, so he could only shut up.


    The other two immediately said, ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯ve found out that the Li family is innocent. Not only did Wang Buyu kill his entire family, but he also slandered the Li family by claiming to be the disciple of the Sword God. His crime is unforgivable and should be sentenced to death.¡±


    Just like that, the original truth was reversed.


    The guilty became innocent, and the hero was framed.


    They didn¡¯t even blink when they said these false accusations, as if they were certain that this was the truth.


    Moreover, his words seemed sincere and very credible.


    ¡°Since the truth has been found, convict him immediately and execute him in the central city.¡±


    The director¡¯s authority and sense of oppression made his confidants do as he said.


    The man, about 28 or 29 years old, was called Wu Zhen. He finally spoke. ¡°There¡¯s only one train per week. There¡¯s only one day left until the next train.¡±


    The air train was similar to regular high-speed rail, but it was much more advanced.


    It traveled in the air and reached 300 cities.


    However, Ji city¡¯s environment was relatively remote, so the train only passed once a week.


    If they wanted to go to Central City, they had to take the train because if they went there by themselves, they had to traverse the wilderness.


    The wilderness was filled with danger, making it impossible to reach the destination.


    Just now, Wu Zhen was slow-witted. It was as if he was suspecting him, which made him feel guilty and embarrassed.


    He cast him a glance.


    ¡°You will escort the prisoner over. If the prisoner escapes, bring me your head.¡±


    Wu Zhen paused. This journey was full of danger and was usually escorted by tier seven cultivators. Even so, there was still a possibility. He had lost his life because of a mistake.


    He wanted to refuse, but when he saw the cold and emotionless eyes of the director, he could only agree.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°You can all leave now.¡± The director spoke.


    After everyone left the office, the chief sat down again and silently lit a cigarette. He exhaled a mouthful of smoke. There was only a flash of wavering in his eyes for a moment before it disappeared immediately.


    The next morning.


    The silver-gray train arrived, looking no different from the regular high-speed trains. It was five meters tall and no less than a thousand meters long. The train had a total of eight carriages.


    The straight body of the car, its agile sense of direction, the head of the alien beast as the head of the car, a primitive system, yet with the high-tech body of the car¡­ the great juxtaposition of these two elements made the entire vehicle look very out of place.


    Outside the city.


    Many passengers were already waiting.


    Passengers from other cities were also on the train.


    In one corner, more than ten people surrounded Wang Buyu, with him in the center.


    The cold handcuffs were obvious. The people in the center were the criminals being escorted.


    However, Wang Buyu was calm and composed. He didn¡¯t care about his current situation.


    Wu Zhen pushed him to get into the coach.


    He knew that the reason he had offended the director this time was that he had not expressed his stance quickly. That was why the director was dissatisfied with him and had arranged such a task for him.


    However, he could still see that Wang Buyu had no intention of running away. Otherwise, he would not have allowed them to return him to the Ministry of Law.


    Nonetheless, he still couldn¡¯t relax.


    He knew that the young man in front of him was right. If it were any other time, he would have been released, but this time, he didn¡¯t know the reason. He knew that the young man was a hero and he didn¡¯t kill the wrong person.


    But not long after, the guilt in his heart disappeared.


    Pity him? ¡°Who¡¯s going to pity me then? I can¡¯t let such a person ruin my life. He doesn¡¯t deserve pity. If you want to pity someone, pity yourself.¡±


    The train slowly came to a stop as it kicked up a cloud of dust.


    Not long after, the dust cleared, and the train door was opened. An attendant walked out and told everyone they could get onboard


    Everyone got in one after another. Wu Zhen also got in with his people.


    Two hours later, no one else came up. After the train attendant got on, the door quickly closed.


    The train¡¯s loudspeaker announced, ¡°Welcome, passengers, to this train. The train is about to take off. To ensure safety, please turn off your wristwatches.¡±


    ¡°The train is about to take off. Please check your tickets. Everyone, please fasten your seat belts. Smoking is prohibited for the duration of your journey. Please take note.¡±


    After two announcements, the train began to take off.


    After he calmed down, Wang Buyu panicked and looked at Wu Zhen.


    Wu Zhen¡¯s eyes were on full alert after they met each other¡¯s gazes.


    Wang Buyu leaned back on the chair lazily.


    ¡°I want to drink.¡±


    Drinking?


    You bastard, you¡¯re about to die, and you¡¯re still drinking?


    ¡°There¡¯s no wine!¡± Wu Zhen growled angrily.


    Without wine, Wang Buyu was unhappy, and the alcoholic started to get restless.


    He looked around and finally fixed his eyes on the flight attendant.


    He raised his hand. Because of the handcuffs, he waved both hands.


    ¡°Hey! Girls! Do you serve any wine?¡±

 Chapter 65 - 65 Alcohol Is Not Provided

    65 Alcohol Is Not Provided


    Gasp!


    When he finished speaking, the others looked at him and gasped.


    Was this guy a natural idiot? With handcuffs on, he was completely a criminal! Prisoners had to drink? Are you rushing to die after drinking it?


    The flight attendant immediately responded in a very polite tone.


    ¡°It¡¯ll be better to not drink on the train. We don¡¯t provide any alcohol.¡±


    Wang Buyu was a little disappointed. He didn¡¯t expect that there wouldn¡¯t even be wine. What should he do?


    He nodded and subconsciously wanted to take the gourd, but the gourd was not on him.


    He scratched his head in embarrassment and sighed in his heart.


    It would be boring if there was no wine.


    ¡°Alright then, you can go back to your work!¡± Wang Buyu said with a smile.


    The flight attendant nodded and left with a smile.


    Wu Zhen thought that this person was quite interesting. He didn¡¯t expect him to want to drink on the train. Moreover, he was so addicted to alcohol that it was obvious that he couldn¡¯t help it.


    Did he not know what kind of situation he was in now? He still wanted to ask for wine.


    The eldest senior brother, who had no wine, was different from the talkative fool he was usually.


    He didn¡¯t say anything and just looked out of the window. His expression was empty, and no one knew what he was thinking.


    ¡­


    In the Spirit God secret realm.


    The square stage was suddenly filled with Ling Feng.


    He opened his eyes and let out a long sigh. The day was over, and his cultivation was almost done.


    Although he felt fulfilled, he would still think of his senior brother. Whenever he thought of his senior brother being taken away, he would feel sad.


    He looked up at the clones sitting cross-legged, and after a flash of light, he recalled all the clones.


    There were also many things in his head, all of which were the different experiences and insights of his clones, a total of 100.


    This was much more useful than a shadow clone. Every clone had its own thoughts and benefits. He opened up and shared all these animals, and his skills kept improving.


    The clone did not have an independent personality. It was only his own clone, so there were some details that he could not comprehend.


    However, all of a sudden.


    He opened his eyes and felt that this was a great idea.


    One of the four good clones ¡®ideas was teleportation.


    The principle behind this idea was very simple. It was to allow his main body to teleport between the various avatars as if it was an ordinary thing. Teleportation and cloning.


    Ling Feng was extremely excited. If he could succeed, then his safety would be greatly guaranteed.


    He was slowly studying it, but after receiving all the information, he felt very disappointed.


    Because these two skills couldn¡¯t be learned in one go, they had to be learned separately and then fused.


    ¡°I need to learn a teleportation skill.¡± Ling Feng said quietly.


    He thought about it for a long time, and his tightly locked brows kept frowning.


    Where could he learnit?


    Although this spatial skill wasn¡¯t a big deal, it wasn¡¯t easy to find.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we go to the auction to take? look¡­¡± As he thought about it, Ling Feng suddenly remembered that there was indeed an auction today. It was held for him. The Bai family had agreed to help him sell off the Li family¡¯s assets.


    Ling Feng looked at the time.


    Not long after.


    The sound of a bell rang.


    He got up and walked towards the exit.


    Just as he walked out, he saw the teacher on duty waiting outside.


    ¡°Lingfeng, we¡¯re going to retrieve the token now.¡±


    Ling Feng handed over the token, and the teacher on duty took it. After checking it, he left in satisfaction.


    He did not stay around the school and left immediately.


    The streets were as busy as before, and everyone was still talking. Ling Feng, however, didn¡¯t care.


    However, after hearing some news. Ling Feng immediately stopped in his tracks and turned around in a panic.


    have you heard? Wang Buyu has been convicted. I didn¡¯t expect him to be convicted so quickly.


    ¡°Wang Buyu? Which one?¡±


    ¡°Are you stupid? you don¡¯t even know who Wang Buyu is? He¡¯s the most popular guru recently, the one who fought with professor Wang. Not only did he defeat the professor, but he also destroyed the entire Li family by himself.¡±


    ¡°Oh! It¡¯s him. I know that. He¡¯s Ling Feng¡¯s senior brother, right? The disciple of the Sword God!¡±


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t tell me, I wouldn¡¯t have known that he¡¯s called Wang Buyu!


    No one knew if the news was true.


    If he was convicted, he would definitely be punished. Ordinary murders might even require him to pay with his life. But now, he had killed someone¡¯s entire family. He would definitely be sentenced to death.


    Everyone sighed one after another. There were also people who were so shocked that their faces turned pale. Some people simply didn¡¯t believe that such a righteous person would do such a thing.


    The Li family was usually arrogant and overbearing. They were probably the ones who caused the trouble.


    ¡°Not to mention how good-looking Wang Buyu is; he¡¯s also a talented person. How could he kill innocent people? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that simple.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, as the disciple of the Sword God, he would definitely not do such a ridiculous thing. I think there¡¯s more to this than meets the eye. They didn¡¯t even investigate it clearly and already convicted him. Is the Ministry of Law serious?¡±


    ¡°Who knows? In any case, one could only know a person¡¯s face but not his heart. He looked like a talented person on the surface, but what if he was a hypocrite on the inside and did such things to bully the weak? In the past, he was at large, and now he¡¯s been caught.¡±


    ¡°But he¡¯s still handsome!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of being handsome? he killed so many people!¡±


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    Along the way, Ling Feng¡¯s heart was extremely heavy.


    The news of eldest senior brother¡¯s conviction did not seem to be groundless, and it had already been sent to the central city.


    If they were to send it over, what kind of punishment would they receive? Furthermore, if the Li family were really found innocent, then it would be eldest senior brother who killed the entire Li family alone.


    Just like what everyone had discussed, it was definitely a death sentence. There was no room for negotiation.


    However, that was impossible. The Li family had colluded with him. His senior brother had seen it with his own eyes. He knew his senior brother¡¯s character.


    Flustered, Ling Feng didn¡¯t know what to do. He couldn¡¯t think of a solution. Furthermore, from the expression on his face, one could tell that his mind was in a mess.


    How did it become like this?


    Did the Ministry of Law really investigate the truth of the matter?


    If they investigated, how could the Li family be innocent?


    Ling Feng raised his head and saw that he was almost home.


    On his way home, he glanced at his watch. Many messages popped up, all of which were from Su Ranran.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind those rumors, ¡± she said. ¡°The Sword God¡¯s disciple definitely won¡¯t kill the innocent. The Li family must have done something unforgivable to annihilate the entire family.¡±


    He was an orphan and had an introverted personality since he was young. He did not show happiness on his face, but he very easily expressed his sadness.


    However, in front of others, he tried to be as cold as possible.


    Being friends with Su Ranran had a great influence on him, where she often encouraged him.


    Usually, he would not take the initiative to get to know others.


    No matter if it was the original owner or the current him, their personalities were the same-unsociable, cold, boring, and uninteresting.


    Now¡­


    He was sad.


    Su Ranran¡¯s timely concern gave him a lot of warmth.


    It made him feel a lot better.


    Another message from professor Wang popped up.


    ¡°This matter is suspicious. Wang Buyu is definitely not a person who kills indiscriminately. There is something fishy about this sentence. Perhaps someone is trying to frame him. You don¡¯t have to worry too much. Just focus on your cultivation.¡±


    The man also replied to thank him for his concern.


    In the past, others had not paid any attention to him. Now, someone was suddenly concerned. He was not used to it.


    ¡°Big brother, don¡¯t be sad. All the best!¡±


    She made it sound like he was weak and was cheering him on.


    However, Ling Feng still replied with a smile.


    ¡°Wanna come out for a drink?¡± Secretary Qian asked.


    ¡°Forget it,¡± Ling Feng replied.


    He was not in the mood to drink! Things were getting out of hand.


    ¡°I have some information that might be of some help to you.¡±


    Seeing this message, Ling Feng¡¯s eyes flashed, and he immediately became alert.


    ¡°Location?¡±


    The other party immediately sent a location.


    Ling Feng opened it and saw that it was a small bar.

 Chapter 66 - 66 Ive Answered Your Question

    66 I¡¯ve Answered Your Question


    At the small tavern.


    The tavern was in the south of the city, close to the city wall. There were not many customers, but there was no lack of business.


    The tavern was on the third floor, and below was a wine cellar and a kitchen.


    On the second floor, Ling Feng observed his surroundings. The lady boss was at the counter looking at the account book, her forehead covered in black lines.


    When she saw Ling Feng, she raised her head and glanced at him.


    ¡°Drinking?¡±


    Ling Feng didn¡¯t say anything.


    The lady boss understood. He was probably here to find someone. This young man was young, gentle, and sunny. He didn¡¯t seem to be a good drinker. Moreover, this was their first meeting, and he wasn¡¯t a regular.


    ¡°He¡¯s probably looking for someone.¡±


    With that, her eyes silently returned to the account book, and she sighed again.


    Seeing the private room, Ling Feng walked over. The space of the pub was not big. Other than the living room, there were only three private rooms.


    After looking around, his gaze finally fell on a mature woman. She sat on the chair in the private room, shaking the wine glass in her hand.


    Ling Feng strode over.


    Secretary Qian smiled when he saw who it was.


    ¡°They¡¯re here.¡±


    Ling Feng felt a little uncomfortable. This place was a little noisy.


    However, in order to obtain more information, he sat down.


    Secretary Qian found it funny. It seemed like Ling Feng rarely came to this kind of occasion.


    Secretary Qian: ¡°Before I tell you the information, I still want to ask you something. Are you still not willing to come to our elemental school?¡±


    What she meant was that there was no point in insisting on it now.


    After all, there were only two people left in Supreme Academy. Even if Ling Feng went over, there would only be three people.


    Even if the Sword God was the principal of the school, so what?


    That place was the sinkhole. Usually, those who were bold enough to go there would not be able to return alive.


    That was why no one had dared to go there in the past few years.


    The Elemental Academy not only actively recruited Ling Feng, but this school was also ranked in the top three.


    The school¡¯s resources were abundant, which was more beneficial to him. Furthermore, the school produced many talents.


    For someone like Ling Feng, as long as he went, he would definitely be given special training.


    In fact, Secretary Qian¡¯s question was not only on behalf of herself, but also the principal who had entrusted her with hope.


    However, the purpose of her visit was to let Ling Feng know the information that she had.


    He would be rewarded handsomely if he managed to cultivate talents, especially as a principal. There would be more and more benefits.


    This was also the reason why a Tier 6 principal came to such a small city to be a principal.


    It would be great if he could train talents, and the corresponding rewards were too much. With these rewards, he might be able to break through to Tier 6.


    However, it was mainly based on luck.


    Although there were talents, none were as talented as Ling Feng.


    Therefore, Ling Feng¡¯s appearance had given him a lot of hope. That was why he was so hard at recruiting him, unwilling to give up.


    As long as Ling Feng could enter the school, his performance would be able to reach the end. With a little bit of luck, entering the seventh rank would not be a problem.


    After raising his class, his lifespan and future would be higher and higher.


    Ling Feng picked up his wine glass and poured himself a cup. He was reminded of his eldest senior brother.


    He nodded.


    Once he had decided on something, he would not change his mind.


    Especially since this was an agreement with eldest senior brother, it could not be changed at will.


    Secretary Qian did not continue to persuade him.


    ¡°In fact, entering the Elemental Academy will benefit you a lot, but since you are so insistent, you have to give me a reason.¡±


    Ling Feng thought for a moment, and the reason was actually very simple.


    ¡°When it comes to safety, I prefer excitement. That¡¯s why the Supreme Academy in the ultimate suits me more.¡±


    She didn¡¯t expect Ling Feng¡¯s personality to be like this. But it made sense. He had always been a cold person.


    This line of thought was normal.


    If he had been like an ordinary person, he might not have had such achievements.


    She thought about how if she went to a crowded school, she would be dragged into it even if she didn¡¯t want to interact with others. It was just like the last time someone had challenged him.


    No matter if he caused trouble or not, trouble would come looking for him, and he would have to deal with it. Just thinking about it was a headache and annoying. It would be even worse if his cultivation was delayed.


    For safety¡¯s sake, he had chosen to return to the void so firmly. The monsters in the ultimate were to his liking. He just wanted to keep killing monsters to level up.


    But that was what he had thought before.


    His thoughts were mixed with something else.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already answered your question. Can you tell me the information I want to know?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a reliable source. Zhou Yang should be fine. You can rest assured. However, you must keep this a secret. You can¡¯t tell anyone.¡±


    Ling Feng frowned.


    Why was the former secretary so certain?


    And that was what eldest brother had said before he left.


    Secretary Qian looked around, and after confirming that no one was around, she explained to Ling Feng.


    ¡°In this incident, they were not targeting Zhou Yang, but the Sword God behind him. At most, they only dared to spread rumors and ruin the reputation of the Sword God. They didn¡¯t dare to really kill people. After all, no one can fight against the Sword God. If anything happens to Zhou Yang, the sword God will definitely not let it go. You can imagine the consequences.¡±


    The other party¡¯s words weren¡¯t without reason. In fact, these were also in line with Ling Feng¡¯s thoughts.


    ¡°If both sides start to argue, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll cause a huge commotion. It¡¯s not just a personal grudge; it¡¯ll also involve politics. The Li family¡¯s collusion with the realm of the dead is just a small fuse. No one cares if it¡¯s true or not.


    Secretary Qian¡¯s words analyzed fourth Madam¡¯s current situation.


    Ling Feng was more confident now.


    Indeed, if the Sword God got really angry about this, the Ministry of Law would suffer. Those who incited this incident would definitely be dug out.


    Everyone had their own weaknesses and didn¡¯t dare to make the first move, so the current situation was still optimistic.


    After all, no one would benefit if they fell out with each other. Everyone was just pulling at each other¡¯s limits, using the most disgusting way to win some leadership rights.


    Ling Feng was extremely disgusted by this. If he had directly cut the Gordian knot and solved it with a single slash¡­


    However, after hearing such analysis and judgment, this information was like a calming pill to Ling Feng.


    Secretary Qian smiled and comforted him.


    Ling Feng¡¯s attention then shifted to her.


    She wasn¡¯t even 30 and was only the principal¡¯s secretary. To be able to know such inside information, her identity was probably not simple.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± he said politely.


    ¡°You¡¯re not very strong right now, so I don¡¯t think you should participate in this political contest, lest you become a sacrifice. The strong made the rules, and the weak obeyed the rules. This had been the case since ancient times. You should understand what I mean.¡±


    Of course, he knew.


    He also understood that the other party said these words because she was worried.


    He could feel the concern of a stranger.


    Secretary Qian felt that Ling Feng was staring at her, which made her a little uncomfortable. Did Ling Feng think that she was wrong?


    ¡°Do you have any questions?¡±


    Ling Feng shook his head.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to know about this,¡± he said with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ve underestimated you in the past.¡±


    She pouted unhappily.


    ¡°What right do you have to look down on me?¡±


    Ling Feng suddenly felt that he had said something wrong and hurriedly corrected his attitude.


    ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t mean it that way.¡±


    But he didn¡¯t know how to explain it.


    Suddenly.


    A plate of food was placed in front of them.


    ¡°This restaurant offers it free. Just drinking wine is harmful to the stomach. The dishes in this restaurant are very good, though. Try them!¡±


    The lady boss smiled.


    But after saying that, she left.


    Before she left, she glanced at Ling Feng. Ling Feng met the other party¡¯s gaze and immediately understood.


    ¡°I¡¯m at fault. I¡¯ll punish myself with a cup of wine!¡± He poured a glass of wine and finished it in one gulp.


    Suddenly.


    The atmosphere from before seemed to have lightened.


    Secretary Qian also laughed. He did not care about what Ling Feng said at all.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s normal for you not to know anything since you¡¯re new here. Since you¡¯re so determined, I¡¯ve finally gotten my answer. I¡¯ll have an explanation when I return.¡±


    She left after she finished speaking.


    The next second, someone grabbed her hand.


    ¡°Oh, right. I have a question to ask you, but it¡¯s a private matter.¡±


    Secretary Qian was stunned.


    ¡°What is it? You can ask.¡±


    ¡°You and the principal¡­¡± Ling Feng said with a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m his niece, and I call him Ninth Uncle in private,¡± she said.


    ¡°You have a lot of elders in your family!¡± Ling Feng said awkwardly.


    ¡°Five grandmothers and fifteen aunties; naturally, there will be more.¡±


    Ling Feng¡¯s expression became even more awkward.

 Chapter 67 - 67 Entering the Auction House

    67 Entering the Auction House


    In the sinkhole.


    A sharp blade, carrying sword light and the aura of justice, pierced through a beast.


    Shriek!


    ¡°Arghh!¡± The beast cried out in pain as blood splattered in all directions. Finally, it formed a pool of blood and collapsed.


    The beast didn¡¯t make a sound before that person stopped.


    Thump!


    After the sword flew out, it returned to its master¡¯s hand.


    The owner of the sword was a young man in a black shirt. He had a radiant face and beautiful eyes.


    ¡°Evil creature, I spent two whole months looking for you.¡±


    He easily killed the ninth-tier murderer. He put away his sword and looked at the fierce beast¡¯s corpse. His eyes were firm and steady, like an old man¡¯s.


    His watch rang as he finished reading the message.


    His face changed and emitted a white light.


    A huge sharp blade appeared in the air. It was formed by sword Qi. Following the sound, the sharp blade fell and then spread rapidly. The area within a hundred miles was filled with such swords, like a sword tomb.


    ¡°These scoundrels, they actually dared to humiliate and frame my disciple!¡±


    He spoke.


    The sword Qi trembled, and the mountain rock was crushed into pieces.


    Then, a white light headed straight for the central city.


    ¡­


    At this moment, Ling Feng had just entered the auction venue when someone discovered him. He was immediately welcomed.


    Mr. Ling Feng, your private room has been arranged. Please follow me.


    He understood that it was the Bai family¡¯s arrangement.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Ling Feng was led to Room 1 on the second floor by the staff.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The staff member bowed and took his leave. ¡°If there¡¯s anything you need, you can tell us at any time. We¡¯ll be there at any time.¡±


    He nodded and said, ¡°Okay, you may leave.¡±


    As soon as the man left, Ling Feng scanned the room. It was simple and spacious, and the decoration was also very simple. There was only a table and two chairs.


    There was a picture book on the table.


    There were more than 20 items in the catalog. The pictures and information are all on it, and three treasures have been chosen to appear in the finale.¡±


    He casually flipped through it, but there was nothing that caught his eye. He was a little disappointed.


    There was a knock on the door.


    ¡°Come in!¡±


    A waitress came in with a plate of fruit and snacks.


    ¡°This shop offers free snacks. Please try them!¡±


    Ling Feng looked at him and immediately recognized him.


    ¡°Feng Xiaoyu? It¡¯s you?¡±


    The waitress raised her head, and her eyes were filled with surprise.


    ¡°Big brother, why are you here? Are you also here to attend the auction?¡±


    He smiled.


    What else could they be here for? Of course, they were here for the auction.


    ¡°Why are you working here?¡± Ling Feng asked.


    She sighed. ¡°I¡¯m just working to earn some money. If I awaken my talent in the future, I can go hunting. By then, I can earn more money.¡±


    She was looking forward to hunting to earn money to support herself in the future. Just thinking about it made her happy.


    ¡°Yes, I look forward to your awakening.¡± Ling Feng smiled gently.


    ¡°Mm! Thank you!¡± Feng Xiaoyu said.


    She immediately came back to her senses. She couldn¡¯t be delayed here. She was only an employee.


    ¡°I still have work to do, so I won¡¯t disturb you!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ling Feng smiled.


    The plate of fruit was very exquisite. It was beautifully cut and arranged. He picked up a piece with a fork and put it in his mouth.


    ¡°It¡¯s so sweet. It¡¯s a high-end fruit.¡±


    There was a sudden clamor outside the door. He was about to get up and go out, but he didn¡¯t expect to see two high-spirited teenagers entangled in an unclear dispute.


    The staff tried to stop the fight, but it was of no use.


    ¡°Lu Huan! Do you think I¡¯m that easy to bully? I¡¯ve been like this since I was young. I can¡¯t stand you anymore!¡±


    Li Tian was furious. He had never gotten along with the other party since he was young, and now, the other party still bullied him whenever he saw him.


    Li Tian, it¡¯s too obvious what you¡¯re doing behind my back. ¡°Why don¡¯t you just keep it a secret? if I find out, I won¡¯t let you off.¡±


    Li Tian¡¯s talent was hair growth, which was the most useless talent!


    As soon as Lu Huan drank his tea, he immediately assumed that it must be Li Tian¡¯s doing.


    Li Tian was furious, ¡°Don¡¯t accuse me! I didn¡¯t! I didn¡¯t do it!¡±


    Fine, you say it wasn¡¯t you, but do you have evidence? Why don¡¯t you check the surveillance camera to see if it¡¯s really you?¡± Lu Huan mocked.


    There were onlookers all around, and the waiter couldn¡¯t hold them back, so he immediately went to find the people upstairs.


    The two old men came over immediately after they found out.


    ¡°Impudent!¡±


    The two of them turned their heads almost at the same time when they heard the scolding.


    When they saw who it was, none of them said anything. They just turned to the other side with straight faces.


    Ling Feng looked at the commotion and saw the person who had arrived.


    The old men were none other than the Headmasters of the No. 1 and No. 3 high school.


    How could Lu Huan and Li Tian be so close?


    However, from what he had just said, one of them was often bullied by the other, and it felt like they were close friends. Moreover, Ling Feng guessed that Lu Huan was so angry because the other party¡¯s skill deeply hurt him.


    After watching the show, Ling Feng entered the house and closed the door.


    Soon after, he saw the principal of high school No. 2 and Shi Yifeng in the corridor of the washroom.


    When he returned to his room, he saw many familiar faces. They were all from major forces.


    When the other party saw Ling Feng, they all responded with a smile, and Ling Feng did the same.


    They didn¡¯t have much interaction.


    After returning to his room, Ling Feng continued to look at today¡¯s auction items.


    He felt that there must be something special about these finale items. Otherwise, how could they have hidden so many important figures?


    Very quickly.


    The auction started.


    There was a huge screen on the stage.


    A white progenitor appeared. He was dressed in a long robe and had a folding fan on his face. He had a kind expression.


    ¡°First of all, thank you for coming!¡±


    He shook his hand, and the fan spread out.


    He then continued, ¡°I believe everyone knows the rules of my auction house. However, there are new faces every time, so allow me to explain the process again¡­ Finally, I hope that everyone can get what they want today.¡±


    After saying that, he looked in one direction and nodded. Then, the projection began to enlarge.


    Many of the newcomers found it unbelievable.


    ¡°It¡¯s a holographic projection! The entire auction hall is enlarged to the screen!¡±


    ¡°As expected of the Bai family. I¡¯m afraid this kind of equipment is worth a lot!¡±


    ¡°Look, the projection is so real; it¡¯s like we¡¯re in the scene.¡±


    On a towering mountain, an old man was holding a brush and waving it wantonly. However, the brush and ink instantly turned into snowflakes and frost.


    The next moment.


    The white-haired man explained everything.


    The old man waved the brush again, and the scene quickly came to life. In the picture, butterflies were dancing. The sea of flowers was of different colors, and butterflies were flying among them.


    This was too magical, too unbelievable.


    It was simply a feast for the eyes.


    Even Ling Feng was shocked.


    I have to say. Technology nowadays has really become better. Ling Feng muttered.


    The butterflies and flowers retreated one after another, and everyone could see a white-haired man above the clouds.


    He, who had been in the limelight, loudly announced, ¡°The auction officially begins!¡±

 Chapter 68 - 68 These Things Should Be Left to the Clone

    68 These Things Should Be Left to the Clone


    ¡°The auction is¡­¡± the white-haired man began to explain. ¡°The auction is¡­¡±


    He dragged out his words and pointed in a direction.


    A staff member walked over with a tray, dressed in the standard uniform, and asked as usual.


    The items on the tray were covered and personally displayed by Bai Qianlang on the spot.


    ¡°A tier-three longsword. If you are fated, you can take it away.¡±


    He pulled out his long sword and gently swung it. The cold light emitted by the sword scattered out, and the sword Qi was powerful and restrained.


    Everyone saw this.


    ¡°The starting price is one million, and 100000 is the increment for each bid.¡±


    After he finished speaking, people began to raise their placards.


    At the start of every auction, the first item to be auctioned was always a high-end item that had been carefully selected. It was a good sign to get this first item and win everyone¡¯s congratulations.


    A wealthy merchant soon bought this sword at a high price.


    ¡°Next!¡±


    The second grade was not low either.


    It was a very old antique, rare in the world, and expensive.


    Not long after, the antiques were bought by the collector at a high price.


    Soon after.


    Almost every item had fallen into their own hands, and Ling Feng just looked on calmly without making any move.


    Until¡­ The white-haired man showed the bamboo slips to the system, and only then did he understand.


    ¡°It¡¯s an antique. It¡¯s not of this planet but from another world. The meaning of the bamboo letter is similar to doing a good deed every day. It has a history of more than 3000 years.


    The starting price was 1 million.


    By the time the white-haired man finished speaking, Ling Feng had already made his bid.


    It wasn¡¯t difficult to sell this thing, although very few people knew about it.


    Why would Ling Feng be interested in this? he originally thought that only a collector would sell it.


    ¡°I¡¯ll pay 1.5 million. I¡¯ve always loved antiques. Can you please let me have room 201?¡± an old man asked.


    Everyone knew about this old man. He was a highly respected peacemaker here and liked antiques very much.


    If it was someone else who knew him, they would definitely give it to him because, to them, this item was just an antique.


    ¡°1.8 million.¡± Ling Feng calmly raised the bid and ignored the other party.


    ¡°You!¡± The old man was a little angry. He didn¡¯t expect that they wouldn¡¯t give him any face.


    Without another word, Shirou-chan continued to broadcast, ¡°It¡¯s currently 1.5 million.¡±


    No one was interested.


    In the end, the hammer came down thrice.


    ¡°Congratulations! The items will be delivered to the auction house by our staff later.¡±


    No one paid much attention to the items that were to be auctioned later on. These important figures were only concerned about the three final items. They were not interested in these ordinary items.


    They all came for this and gathered here.


    At this moment.


    There was a knock on the door.


    ¡°Enter,¡± Ling Feng said.


    The staff member brought the transaction receipt over.


    ¡°Sir, you need to pay 1.8 million in full for the item you just bid on.¡±


    Ling Feng looked at the item, and after the system confirmed it again, he paid without hesitation.


    After she left, the corners of his mouth rose.


    [This item is an incomplete manual. It can be repaired by consuming upgrade points.]


    The system explained.


    Ling Feng was overjoyed. The reason why he did it was that he knew it wasn¡¯t just an antique.


    ¡°System, I love you to death.¡± Ling Feng said happily.


    ¡°System, this is not all I have. Don¡¯t be too surprised, host!¡±


    ¡°How many points do you need to repair the secret manual?¡± Ling Feng asked.


    [The repair point requires a huge amount of energy. It can be repaired at different levels.]


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s start.¡±


    [The first level of repair will cost 10000 upgrade points! Please choose continue!]


    ¡°OK, use skill points to repair it!¡±


    [Understood!]


    Then, the bamboo tube was covered in a layer of golden light.


    The originally damaged bamboo slip was repaired.


    The words had also changed, and he could now understand them.


    ¡°System, you even have a translation function?¡±


    [The translation fee has already been collected by the system. You don¡¯t have to be so polite.]


    Ling Feng was stunned. ¡°Alright, the system is still the same system! I¡¯m overthinking it!¡±


    [Host, don¡¯t think too much of yourself!]


    Ling Feng was speechless.


    Not only was the system impartial and incorruptible, but it also didn¡¯t take a single hair from him. He was already used to it.


    He was also quite speechless. It had been with him for so long, but it had no feelings for him at all.


    However, this was also good. It wouldn¡¯t get emotional.


    Forget it. He opened the bamboo scroll and started reading from the beginning.


    ¡°Condensing Record of Ten Thousand Laws Equipment.¡±


    This was the name.


    It sounded so cool that Ling Feng, who was already interested, suddenly became even more interested.


    He had a premonition that this cultivation technique must be very impressive.


    After that, he immediately began to read it, understanding each word. After reading it, he learned that this was a cultivation technique that consumed one¡¯s own energy to forge other physical weapons.


    It was equivalent to saying that it was a bare-handed object. wWthout the need to carry a weapon, it could be imagined and fabricated out of thin air.


    This was truly godly!


    There were a total of ten levels in the cultivation technique, from the lowest to the highest, and the grades of the weapons that came out were also in this order.


    On the first level, the weapon was also a tier-one weapon.


    ¡°Do you think you can make up stories just because you¡¯ve reached the tenth level? Ling Feng muttered.


    He had to admit that he was still very excited if he could really reach such a level.


    This cultivation technique was quite cool.


    He immediately had the idea of cultivating it as soon as possible.


    Unfortunately, this consumed too many skill points.


    However, at this level, it was probably used by even gods. Ordinary weapons were on a completely different level.


    He dared to say that anyone who could materialize out of thin air would definitely make people¡¯s jaws drop.


    Because in the understanding of normal people, this was impossible.


    After all, they were all constantly looking for high-level weapons, and no one knew about such a godly operation.


    Now, his sister sun understood that she had picked up a big bargain.


    If that were the case, the clone wouldn¡¯t need to use local materials, and it wouldn¡¯t have to drag a weapon around. He was secretly happy, but he couldn¡¯t hide the expression on his face.


    After that, he looked at his remaining skill points and saw that he could level up again.


    This was also to Ling Yun¡¯s credit. Without his hard work, he could have used it whenever he wanted!


    ¡°System, another layer, repair!¡±


    The system replied, [Alright, I¡¯m repairing the manual for you!]


    [Repair complete. Level two has been upgraded.]


    There were more bamboo slips, and the contents gradually appeared. He read them carefully and cultivated according to the method.


    It was a little too difficult to get started. Not long after, he placed the bamboo slips on the table, feeling a little uncomfortable.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s so troublesome!¡±


    As expected, this kind of thing shouldn¡¯t be done by myself. Otherwise, why would I need a clone?¡±


    He released his clone and handed it over to it so that he could slack off.


    Very quickly, the auction was almost over.


    The Li family¡¯s item had also been won, and the balance on his card had suddenly increased by a few hundred million. He was in a good mood.


    ¡°This is the most exciting moment! The final three items will now be on stage!¡±


    Bai Qianlang announced loudly. The others who had been listless just a moment ago suddenly became spirited.


    This was because all the people who had come today were waiting for these three items. As soon as they heard that they would be displayed, they immediately looked at the auction stage without blinking.

 Chapter 69 - 69 Auction Embarrassment

    69 Auction Embarrassment


    The three final items were not displayed one by one but together.


    The important figures had come today because they had received the news early in the morning, so they had all rushed over. The auction house originally had a limited number of people.


    There were even some people who had paid a high price to buy a slot for this trip.


    Finally, it was about to happen. Everyone was extremely excited. Compared to the lifelessness earlier, it was as if they had been injected with demon blood.


    I almost fell asleep from waiting. We¡¯re finally here!


    The voice from the third private room was heard.


    Ling Feng immediately recognized the voice as the old man from first high.


    No. 4, from the second high school, mocked, ¡°Old thing, you¡¯re here to snatch our things. Did you bring enough money? If it¡¯s not enough, do you want us to lend you some?¡±


    When the tall old man heard this, he was so angry that he almost couldn¡¯t hold back and rushed over to fight him one-on-one.


    But after he calmed down, he replied, ¡°Old man Gou, did you bring enough money? If you didn¡¯t, you could bark like a dog later. I¡¯ll just give you some money as a charity. Stop barking!¡±


    The second highest, Principal Gou, felt his heart being stabbed. He had never thought that his next opponent would be surnamed Tu.


    One was a dog, and the other was a dog butcher. If they were linked together, wouldn¡¯t it mean dog butcher and dog kill?


    In terms of aura, the butcher beat the dog.


    The student from the three schools sighed in embarrassment.


    ¡°You two old things, enough! They¡¯re always picking on each other every time they meet. Aren¡¯t they afraid of losing face in front of the younger generation?¡±


    ¡°What does it have to do with you?¡± Old Dog and Old Tu asked.


    At that moment, principal Qian didn¡¯t dare to say anything else. These two old things were really hot-tempered.


    Usually, when they met, they would argue and pinch each other. Any outsider who interfered would lose a layer of skin.


    Other than that.


    The other private rooms weren¡¯t very peaceful either, but with this reminder, they all confirmed the funds they had brought, afraid that it wasn¡¯t enough.


    Bai Qianlang could see how agitated everyone was.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to argue. The items are right here, and they belong to whoever manages to get them! Next, I will introduce the final items!¡±


    He introduced them one by one. The first one was a tonic pill.


    The pill was as big as a fist and was deep red in color, like congealed blood.


    Everyone frowned after reading it.


    ¡°This thing is so big¡­ can it be eaten in one bite? Don¡¯t tell me it has to be eaten in batches.¡±


    The white-haired teenager wanted to laugh, but he held it in.


    ¡°It¡¯s not easy to make a tier three blood pill. The essence of a fierce beast and hundreds of other expensive herbs were used to make this one. After taking it, the effect is quite amazing.¡±


    ¡°Tier three blood pills will only be effective on those below tier seven. Level three is the best. From level three to above, the effect will gradually decrease.


    ¡°It¡¯s not easy to obtain blood pills, especially in a small place like Ji city. It¡¯s basically a rare occurrence. It was entrusted to me by a traveling merchant who had encountered an urgent matter.


    ¡°You only have one chance. The sanguine pill came here by fate. Everyone, please cherish this opportunity.


    ¡°The starting price is ten million.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, everyone gasped.


    Ten million!


    Although everyone knew that blood pills could indeed strengthen one¡¯s strength, they had only heard of it and had never seen it with their own eyes.


    Even though his appearance was due to fate.


    Most tier six awakened had encountered a bottleneck and were stuck for many years, unable to break through.


    However, even if this blood pill couldn¡¯t help him break through, it could still greatly increase his strength.


    They all began to hesitate, tempted by the blood pill.


    For these people at the bottleneck, blood pills were like a hungry wolf seeing a mouse. Although they couldn¡¯t fill their stomachs, it was better to eat them than not.


    The bidding started and continued to rise, but only some small fish and shrimp were fighting.


    The old geezers in the private room upstairs were not in a hurry to speak.


    The white-haired man looked at everyone jumping up and calling out their bids one by one in a calm and composed manner.


    Ling Feng was also unmoved. The old guys on the second floor were here for the finale, so someone would definitely make a move.


    He didn¡¯t know the price of the remaining two final items for the time being. This blood pill wasn¡¯t very important to him, so he chose to observe.


    ¡°It would be great if this blood pill could be absorbed by life drain. I wonder if it could¡­¡±


    He had obtained this skill from somewhere else. F rank was too low, so he had not used it much. He had almost forgotten about it.


    However, now that his clone was already S rank, his other talents should also be able to be upgraded.


    He looked at the current situation, and the bidding did not stop.


    He turned around and asked the system.


    ¡°What level can I use the remaining upgrade points to upgrade life absorption?¡±


    [B rank]


    ¡°OK, let¡¯s level up!¡± Ling Feng immediately confirmed.


    The system made the necessary arrangements.


    [Upgrade complete. Life drain has reached B rank.]


    [Skill effect hint: increase in power and speed. It can improve one¡¯s constitution and mental power.]


    Ling Feng entered his consciousness.


    It didn¡¯t take long for the sea of consciousness to grow several times until it was a hundred times bigger.


    Although a hundred times was like the size of a sesame seed when compared to a star, it was huge when compared to other skills.


    He opened his eyes and turned his palm up. A small black Vortex appeared in his palm. After using his talent, he was hungry!


    I want to eat something!


    I want to devour everything!


    His mind was filled with these words.


    Ling Feng was so scared that he turned off his talent, and his appetite disappeared.


    ¡°Some things have increased, but they are also effective!¡±


    ¡°Now that life absorption has been upgraded, the blood pill should¡­ He thought for a while and immediately set his eyes on the blood pill.


    Just as he returned to his senses, he realized that the old fogeys in the private room had already made their move.


    ¡°35 million!¡± Old Tu said.


    ¡°40 million,¡± the Liu family¡¯s representative said calmly.


    Old Tu was shocked.


    Forty million in exchange for a blood pill. He hesitated¡­


    Old Gou laughed out loud and spoke again, ¡°Old Tu, what are you waiting for? No more money? I bid 45 million!¡±


    As soon as he said this, the entire place fell silent. Everyone was hesitating, not knowing if they should continue or not.


    Old Gou¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he saw no one taking the plate.


    No way¡­ Why did everyone stop bidding?


    ¡°Oh?¡± The white-haired man smiled. ¡°Is there anyone else who wants to bid? ¡±


    Old Gou was extremely anxious. He had been acting cool for a moment just now, but now that he thought about it, although he could afford the 45 million, he did not have enough money on him. He could only barely manage it with the school¡¯s public funds.


    Bai Qianlang was about to make a decision when suddenly¡­


    ¡°Hold on!¡± He anxiously opened his mouth to stop him.


    Upon hearing this, Bai Qianlang asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Not enough money?¡±


    Old Gou smiled awkwardly. ¡°I was too excited just now. I didn¡¯t think too much about it. I suddenly realized that I really don¡¯t have enough money.¡±


    The white-haired teenager didn¡¯t have much of a reaction, because this was a common situation.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re going back on your word, you¡¯ll have to pay us 5% of your bid. Is that acceptable, principal Gou?¡±


    Old Gou¡¯s heart ached as he gritted his teeth and agreed.


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s go back to the previous round. The Liu family has 40 million,¡± Bai Qianlang said calmly.


    No one said anything.


    Old man Tu laughed loudly at the man next door. ¡°Old Gou, you¡¯ve embarrassed yourself, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    Principal Gou had nothing to say. It was indeed embarrassing.


    ¡°50 million.¡±


    ¡°50 million?¡± Bai QIanlang repeated. ¡°Is there anyone else who wants to bid?¡±


    ¡°55 million!¡±


    ¡°60 million!¡±


    Everyone was sighing. The scene was silent for a moment, then it was as if it had been ignited instantly, and the discussion was endless.

 Chapter 70 - 70 Is This More Presentable?

    70 Is This More Presentable?


    ¡°The person in private room 1 must be really rich and bold to challenge the Liu family. Who is this person?¡±


    ¡°His voice has been intentionally distorted, so no one can guess his identity. Maybe he¡¯s an acquaintance?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a blood pill. What¡¯s there to hide? If it¡¯s really an acquaintance, you deliberately changed your voice so that you don¡¯t offend the other criminals, right?¡±


    Everyone was speechless.


    There were different opinions. Compared to the ordinary folk, everyone here today was definitely rich, but they couldn¡¯t compare at all compared to Ling Feng.


    If they were to be ranked, they would only end up in the middle, with Ling Feng way above them.


    This was a place where the poor stopped. Even if they wanted to, they could not afford it!


    The bosses in the private rooms couldn¡¯t guess the identity of the person in private room 1. They felt it was an acquaintance, but it didn¡¯t seem like him.


    Who among his acquaintances would be so rich?


    Finally, Ling Feng won the bid for the blood pill.


    Of course, Bai Qianlang knew who was inside, but his eyes were slightly surprised.


    ¡°Congratulations to the guest in private room 1. The items will be delivered soon. Please wait a moment.


    Bai Qianlang put down the blood pill and handed it to the staff, indicating that it could be sent immediately.


    Then, he introduced the second finale item.


    Everyone focused their attention, wanting to see what it was.


    Among the big shots who already knew the information about the item, they felt that the white-haired man was deliberately being mysterious by being slow.


    However, they could not say anything and could only wait anxiously.


    There was a deep smile on Bai Qianlang¡¯s face. He had a premonition that everyone would fight over this finale item.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were on him. He felt that it was not bad and satisfied. The more he was being stared at, the more he couldn¡¯t help but keep them in suspense and deliberately delay the time to make the audience anxious.


    He slowly raised his hand and slowly opened the box, but he suddenly switched hands and opened the box at a much faster speed than before.


    ¡°F*ck you, sixth brother. Are you doing this on purpose?!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so angry!¡±


    They wished they could curse the white-haired man.


    ¡°This¡­. item is¡­¡± He spoke slowly, deliberately dragging out every word.


    ¡°Beat it, you old thing!¡± Some of them couldn¡¯t help but curse.


    After being shouted at by the crowd, the white-haired man pursed his lips, but he stopped teasing them and introduced the item to them seriously.


    ¡°It¡¯s still a medicinal pill!¡±


    Everyone narrowed their eyes, wishing they could beat up the old man.


    This guy¡­ would he die if he acted normal for once?


    Or did he enjoy messing with them?


    Bai Qianlang noticed that something was wrong and immediately said, ¡°Tier 5 Fire Pill, poisonous. It can only be used externally and not consumed. To use it, throw it out like a firecracker. It can blow up all the plants and animals within a ten-meter radius, including people below Tier 5, and poison them to death. It can even injure those above Tier 6 if they are not careful.


    ¡°A friend from another world made this pill. They created it, and the only one they produced seems to be a bestseller.


    ¡°It¡¯s a good defensive weapon for traveling and can be used to save your life.¡±


    ¡°If you miss it, you can¡¯t find it anywhere else!¡±


    ¡°The starting price for the fire pill is twenty million.¡±


    Just as the white-haired man finished speaking, he thought that the auction was about to begin. Who¡¯d know that not only did the people on the second floor not react, but even the people downstairs didn¡¯t have the slightest reaction?


    Many people discussed it, most going to the tune of, ¡°I don¡¯t go out to hunt much¡­ This thing is useless to me¡­ I won¡¯t join in the fun.¡±


    Old master Tu was a little conflicted. If he were to buy them now, he could get them at the lowest price because they didn¡¯t seem interested.


    Old master Gou was also hesitant. He thought about it again and again.


    Although the fire pill was good, everyone reacted far worse than with the blood pill.


    Forget it!


    I don¡¯t want it anymore!


    Everyone decided to give up. At this moment, Bai Qianlang spoke. ¡°Room 1. 21 million!¡±


    As soon as he said that, everyone became nervous. However, the price was too high, so no one planned to bid.


    Their main focus was still on the final item and they didn¡¯t intend to waste their money here.


    The first two finale items wouldn¡¯t be as good as the last one.


    ¡°Congratulations to the guest in Room 1 for successfully bidding for the fifth-grade fire pill. The item will be delivered to you soon.¡±


    After that, Bai Qianlang handed the things over to the staff to be delivered to Ling Feng.


    Everyone was staring at the last item. They were all focused and nervous.


    Even those who never intended to bid paid their full attention, looking forward to the appearance of this item.


    The fact that the white-haired man was personally hosting the auction further illustrated the weight of this item.


    Then, what exactly was this thing?


    Before the white-haired man could start acting cool, he saw that the audience was about to scold him. He was stunned awkwardly.


    ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s not give any surprises to avoid being hated. Let¡¯s get straight to the point.¡±


    Then, he opened the box.


    There was a gorgeous crystal stone in the box that had a refined luster to it.


    When everyone saw it, their eyes widened. Some recognized it, while others didn¡¯t.


    ¡°This thing must be the talent-enhancing crystal!¡± Someone who knew him immediately said.


    Skill crystals were already very rare, but talent crystals were even rarer. They were usually obtained instantly from killing monsters, but this was purely based on luck.


    Even if an ordinary person fought from the beginning to the end, they would never see such a crystal.


    In addition, this stone would usually be dropped by high-level fierce beasts. Perhaps powerful people might have such luck.


    However, they were too weak, and it was impossible for them to come into contact with such ferocious beasts. Ordinary people were forbidden from approaching and hunting fierce beasts of this level because it was too dangerous.


    Therefore¡­


    Who would sell such a rare crystal?


    Why didn¡¯t he use it to strengthen himself? why did he choose to sell it?


    Bai Qianlang had already guessed this.


    That¡¯s why I¡¯m explaining to everyone.


    ¡°This crystal was sold because it is of a very low level, only E rank.


    ¡°That¡¯s just one of the reasons. In addition, the owner sold it because he was short on money. It¡¯s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.¡±


    ¡°Talent: Teleportation!¡±


    ¡°This came from the body of a beast that was proficient in using its teleportation talent. Thus, his skill, just like its name, is teleportation¡­¡±


    The white-haired man didn¡¯t finish his sentence. In fact, even if one teleported, one could only move a few inches.


    However, the very nature of teleportation itself made the guests gasp in amazement. They didn¡¯t expect it to have such a talent.


    Humans had all sorts of talents, but those related to time were too rare, and those above A rank were extremely rare.


    Because this talent was too strong, not only was it restricted, but it was also suppressed. Under normal circumstances, the level would not be too high.


    Teleportation was the most common space-type talent.


    However, it would be very convenient if one had this talent.


    Everyone was talking about it and wanted it very much.


    Those old geezers on the second floor were all waiting for this moment and couldn¡¯t wait to put it into their pockets.


    They had been waiting for a day for this.


    This time, no one was willing to give in to the other, and they all went all out to snatch it.


    ¡°The starting price is 60 million,¡± Bai Qianlang smiled. I¡¯ll start with 60 million.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he retreated and allowed the crystal to be displayed in the center. He had long expected such a scene.


    ¡°70 million!¡±


    ¡°I bid 80 million!¡±


    ¡°90 million!¡±


    The price was still rising, and with every rise, so did the cringing.

 Chapter 71 - 71 To Whom Does The Flower Fall?

    71 To Whom Does The Flower Fall?


    ¡°130 million!¡±


    The price had already reached this point, but there were still people who kept increasing the price. The price reached a new high again and again.


    ¡°140 million. Everyone¡¯s so generous. Since that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t we increase the bid by 20 million?!¡±


    The audience was completely ungrateful.


    This old thing, wasn¡¯t he digging a hole for others?


    If this continued, he would have to pay at least 10 to 20 million yuan.


    Even if they paid all their assets, it would only be enough to pay the penalty for breach of contract. Then, no one would continue to bid.


    No one had the courage to do so. They could only watch the show and see who the winner would be.


    ¡°Old master Liu is right. I¡¯ll raise this price!¡±


    The city lord¡¯s majestic voice came from a private room on the second floor.


    Everyone was familiar with this voice.


    However, he rarely saw the city lord outside.


    He didn¡¯t expect that he¡¯d attract the city lord this time. It seemed that this thing was really worth it to risk his family¡¯s fortune.


    ¡°160 million!¡± The white-haired man said.


    The city lord¡¯s face was indifferent as he observed the movements around him. The price would probably go higher at this point.


    However, he didn¡¯t care. Because he did have the financial resources, he didn¡¯t think much of the price.


    The Liu family¡¯s representative thought for a moment and said, ¡°180 million.¡±


    Everyone sighed.


    Were these two immortals fighting over money?


    Mortals were not worthy of interrupting!


    The assets of the Liu and Li families were about the same, about seven to eight hundred million yuan each.


    Even though the crystal was precious and rare, he would still have to use a quarter of his family¡¯s wealth to obtain it.


    However, his level was too low!


    Was this deal worth it?


    Assets were only one aspect. Other than that, there were also liquid funds.


    Some people had huge assets, but if they wanted to withdraw a million yuan at any time, they could. He, on the other hand, might not.


    Therefore, these families were preparing for the auction by taking out so much liquid capital in advance. However, some of them might not be able to take it out due to the lack of time.


    Hence, those who knew about the other party¡¯s background thought that they were acting cool.


    ¡°It¡¯s just an innate talent crystal. Is there a need to gamble off all of your life¡¯s savings?¡±


    ¡°I bid 200 million. If there are higher bids, I¡¯ll stop here,¡± The city lord said.


    The city lord had pushed the onus on the Liu family.


    His tone was calm, but what would the Liu family do if he raised the price to 200 million?


    If the Liu family made a bid, the city lord would withdraw from the auction. It would save not only face but also money.


    If the other party didn¡¯t continue bidding, he would be able to get this crystal at a high price.


    It had already reached his ideal price, and it would be inappropriate if it went any higher.


    At this moment, old master Liu¡¯s heart was extremely conflicted.


    He looked at his subordinate beside him, a little worried.


    ¡°Do you have enough funds on hand?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not looking good!¡±


    The old man sighed when he heard this answer.


    It was destined that he would not be able to continue bidding, so he would not be able to get this item.


    ¡°These two families are fighting to the death. I wonder who will get this thing in the end.¡±


    ¡°It all depends on the Liu family¡¯s last gamble. If the Liu family makes another move, the city lord will give up.¡±


    ¡°If the Liu family continues, I¡¯m afraid they will lose half of their assets.¡±


    Everyone looked at Elder Liu¡¯s private room in unison. Elder Liu was standing on the balcony of the room and looking down.


    He had wanted to ask his subordinates to mobilize the funds.


    Then, a voice came from Private Room 1.


    Everyone¡¯s gaze shifted from old man Liu¡¯s private room to Private Room 1.


    Private Room 1 was simply a God of Fortune. It couldn¡¯t be described as rich and overbearing, yet it was a pile of money!


    ¡°The bid from Private Room 1 has been raised to 230 million. It¡¯s currently the highest. If there¡¯s no increase in bids, then the three items today will all go to Private Room 1.¡±


    Everyone was surprised.


    Who was the person sitting here? he was so rich that he could take three items at once.


    So, Private Room 1¡¯s spending today had already reached 300 million.


    The city lord paused.


    ¡°Forget it! It¡¯ll be hard to explain to the family if one spends recklessly.¡±


    The city lord looked at Private Room 1 and was immediately interested.


    ¡°I wonder if this friend can show himself. Friend, you shouldn¡¯t be from the city, right?¡±


    Everyone felt that what he said made sense.


    However, Ling Feng¡¯s expression was thoughtful. He did not refute the other party, nor did he explain himself.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡±


    The cold answer was hard to read.


    In the end, old master Liu decided not to continue.


    ¡°It seems that I¡¯m not fated to play with this thing. Forget it. I¡¯m not playing this game.¡±


    The two competitors who had been fighting fervently just now had both withdrawn.


    In the end, Ling Feng took the crystal by offering the highest bid.


    Bai Qianlang was slightly surprised.


    This kid spent all the money that had just entered his account. He began to wonder if he was a prodigal or if he had some kind of foresight.


    He slapped the folding fan on his hand.


    ¡°Congratulations! The items will be delivered to you soon!¡±


    The three items were the finale, and he took them all.


    Who was the person in Private Room 1? This was too curious.


    The Liu family was also very interested in this. let¡¯s go and see who this person is. But don¡¯t offend him. This person is definitely not to be trifled with.


    ¡°Just like the Liu family, go and find this person,¡± the city lord ordered his subordinates.


    Other than these two, the others also took action. They were very interested in the person in Private Room 1. They really wanted to know who it was and if it was a big shot from the underworld. If it were, they really wanted to get to know him.


    However, their behavior was not uncommon in the auction hall. In fact, it was very normal.


    Perhaps it was because he wanted to know who this person was, or perhaps he wanted to obtain the item in his hands that he did not manage to bid for through improper means.


    All these were unknown.


    After Ling Feng paid, he took the stuff and left.


    The staff knocked on the door and entered. ¡°The old master has instructed you to leave through the secret passage. There are already many people gathered outside the door.¡±


    The Bai family was meticulous and thoughtful, and he had neglected this point. After all, those old things didn¡¯t get anything today, so they must be angry.


    If someone had evil thoughts, it would be reasonable.


    That was why the Bai family had done this. They had made everyone come up empty-handed, and they would never be able to see who the person in private room number one was.


    To prevent this disaster from happening.


    Ling Feng was very cooperative.


    This couldn¡¯t be better.


    ¡°Many thanks!¡±


    Upon taking the items, Ling Feng followed the staff and left through a secret passage in the room.


    When nobody paid attention, he walked behind the staff members and produced his clone. He let the clone leave with the staff members while he stayed in the room.


    Everyone dispersed, and he disguised himself as a staff member and successfully sneaked out.


    No one knew. They only felt that the person in Private Room 1 had already disappeared without a trace.


    In fact, Ling Feng¡¯s actions were because he felt that it was better to be careful. The Bai family wasn¡¯t that trustworthy.


    It was better to believe in yourself than others. This was also a quote from Su Ranran.


    After leaving the auction house, he recalled his clone.


    It was already nighttime when they got home.


    The Liu family didn¡¯t see anyone and felt incredulous. ¡°How could there be no one? you must have missed it!¡±


    It was the same for the city lord.


    No one else had seen the true appearance of the bidder in Private Room 1.


    However, what had happened in this auction, where three items had been auctioned off in a row, and hundreds of millions of yuan had been invested, had already been spread.


    Everyone agreed that the guest in Private Room 1 was a very mysterious character.


    Some thought that he might be from another world, while others felt that he might be a wealthy young master from another city who had the ability to spend a lot of money.


    However, when someone guessed it was Ling Feng, many people laughed at how impossible it sounded.

 Chapter 72 - 72 Not Yet

    72 Not Yet


    Ling Feng arranged the items neatly and placed them on the table.


    He lifted the first item, activated life drain, and placed the black turbine on the sanguine pill.


    In an instant, a mighty suction force exploded in his palm. Traces of life essence were stripped from the blood pill and entered his body. Ling Feng¡¯s physical strength and spiritual power both increased.


    On the other hand, Ling Feng¡¯s physical body was 30% stronger than before. Although his spirit didn¡¯t become much stronger, it still increased the range of his doppelganger control by a few meters.


    ¡°The energy essence in this pill is very pure, which is why it can be absorbed so quickly. My strength has increased by at least 1000 kilograms, and my endurance and stamina have increased by about 25%. It¡¯s much better than eating it directly.¡±


    Better than a small realm¡¯s improvement, one tiny pill had managed to strengthen Ling Feng¡¯s overall strength by 3/1.


    He took out another treasure.


    The ability crystal was teleportation!


    Ling Feng placed the ability crystal on his forehead. In an instant, the ability crystal turned into a ray of light and entered his forehead. Suddenly, Ling Feng¡¯s eyes lit up, and he entered the world of his consciousness.


    In the world of his consciousness, the two talent stars slowly rotated. In an instant, a beam of light shot in, and an even smaller talent star was born beside the two.


    At the same time, information about teleportation appeared in his mind.


    [Teleportation: Low-grade talent. Consumes one¡¯s essence. For a short period of time, teleport a distance of three inches from one¡¯s body.]


    Three inches?


    Ling Feng¡¯s expression was like he had just eaten an oral defense. No wonder it was so cheap, and the distance was so short.


    Three inches was equivalent to ten centimeters, a distance that barely measured up to a single step. There was also the skill¡¯s forward swing. It was so weak.


    ¡°To be honest, this ability would be of little value to anyone else, but who am I? A man with a system could increase the distance of his teleportation.¡±


    In the future, after improving the effect of this talent, he would be able to work with the cloning technique and develop it.


    ¡°Can I upgrade this ability now?¡±


    [Not now, host.]


    [Host, you can only upgrade your third ability after you upgrade your second ability to S rank.]


    ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°I have to level up quickly,¡± Ling Feng said.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to show Ling Yun some love.¡± Ling Feng closed his eyes and communicated with his clone.


    In the wild mountains fifteen kilometers away from Ji city.


    Ling Yun sat cross-legged in a cave. There was a fire in front of him, and a leg of lamb was roasting over the fire. He tore off a piece of meat and ate it in big mouthfuls.


    ¡°Big brother, when can I go home? I¡¯ve had enough,¡± he said as he ate.


    The clone took another big bite.


    I¡¯ll be fighting monsters outside to level up,¡± he said indistinctly. ¡°You¡¯ll be at home, ruining everything. I¡¯m going to turn my resentment into an appetite!¡±


    After a few more bites of lamb leg, he was full. He laid down, his body in the shape of a character.


    ¡°He wants me to level up 10000 points a day. Yesterday, I increased my level by ten times. When will big brother contact me? Oh, I want to go home and enjoy!¡±


    Thinking of the boring life of fighting monsters day after night, he missed home even more.


    It was tough. There wasn¡¯t even a living person around. His quacking personality made him uncomfortable if he didn¡¯t communicate with anyone for a day.


    ¡°Big brother, if you still don¡¯t look for me! I¡¯m not doing it!¡± He shouted loudly to vent, his voice forming an echo in the cave.


    In an instant, a familiar voice sounded in his mind, making him jump and start.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ling Feng¡¯s voice suddenly resonated in Ling Yun¡¯s mind.


    Ling Yun shivered when he heard Ling Feng¡¯s voice. He explained, ¡°Big brother, why would I go on strike? I¡¯m just talking nonsense. I received ten times the upgrade points yesterday. Can I go home now?¡±


    He thought of how he had exceeded the level-up points yesterday and that big brother had contacted him again. He would definitely let him go home for a vacation. ¡°I¡¯ve completed an extra mission, so can I rest for a few more days? Hehe.¡±


    Ling Yun imagined places where he could party on his vacation.


    If Ling Feng knew what he was thinking, he would¡¯ve definitely educated him.


    Ling Feng transmitted his voice, ¡°There are two choices.¡±One: You get three days off. Two: Obtain another million upgrade points, and I¡¯ll send you to learn a skill. You can choose whatever skill you want!¡±


    After hearing that, Ling Yun replied, ¡°I choose the second option!¡±


    He had always had the dream of being a shop owner. He wanted to learn some skills and then open his own shop.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Ling Feng replied. ¡°The faster you complete your mission, the more advanced the skills you can learn.¡±


    Hearing that, Ling Yun¡¯s heart felt like a spring breeze. He immediately promised that he would complete the mission.


    Ling Feng didn¡¯t withdraw his consciousness but hid it in Ling Yun¡¯s mind.


    He was secretly observing his next move.


    Ling Yun¡¯s expression turned serious. He extinguished the fire, picked up the Tang Dao, and left the cave.


    ¡°I can do it. I can do it. Let¡¯s go!¡± He cheered himself on as he walked.


    As an incarnation, he had all of Ling Feng¡¯s other skills, save for his abilities and talent.


    He held the Tang sword in his hand, and a light blue glow covered the weapon. He would slash at any beast he encountered.


    In an instant, a light blue blade light flew out, and a beast was cut in two, dying immediately.


    The next second, Ling Feng heard the system¡¯s voice.


    [The host¡¯s incarnation has killed the Black-bellied Ring Snake. Upgrade points +10!]


    Ling Yun carried the Tang Dao and walked into the depths of the forest. He caused a huge commotion and provoked a large number of ferocious beasts. The beasts roared at the sky.


    He waved his knife again, and another beast cawed.


    Ling Feng looked at this like an old father. Yes, that¡¯s right. This is what an avatar should do.


    You can¡¯t do anything anyway, so go ahead and have fun. It¡¯s a pity that Ling Yun¡¯s personality is too lazy.


    What followed was the system¡¯s continuous notifications of experience points. Ling Feng couldn¡¯t help but laugh.


    He retracted his consciousness.


    Ling Feng looked at the small, narrow house, pushed the door open, and left.


    After passing through a few streets, Ling Feng arrived in front of a highly luxurious villa.


    He took out his key and opened the door.


    ¡°This villa is one of the best things the Li family gave me. I¡¯ll just cultivate here for now.¡±


    This villa was one of the assets that the Li family had given him, and it was also the place he had decided on for himself.


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the house isn¡¯t spacious enough to accommodate 100 clones, I wouldn¡¯t have come here.¡±


    Ling Feng happily released his clone.


    In an instant, a white light appeared, and people who looked exactly like Ling Feng appeared around him.


    ¡°Brothers, follow me to learn the ten thousand methods weapon condensation technique,¡± Ling Feng said to them.


    The clones all agreed and sat down cross-legged to cultivate the ten thousand spell weapon condensation technique.


    This cultivation technique was extremely obscure and difficult to understand. It wasn¡¯t something that could be easily learned. But who was he? It was equivalent to having a hundred of him comprehending it simultaneously. This speed had directly increased by a hundred times.


    Ling Feng sat down on his knees and began to meditate.


    Now that he was an S rank awakened and had transformed many times, his speed could be compared to an SS rank.


    The next day.


    At the door of Ling Feng¡¯s house, a beautiful lady knocked on the door.


    However, no one opened the door for her after knocking for a while.


    She began to feel a little anxious. She raised her palm and activated a dazzling purple light. Just as she was about to break the door open with her palm, the neighbor heard the sound and came out. Seeing the scene of her breaking the door, he said, ¡°Are you here to look for Ling Feng? He left last night and hasn¡¯t returned.¡±


    ¡°Do you know where he went?¡± The girl asked.


    ¡°No idea!¡± the neighbor said.


    ¡°Fine.¡± The girl replied coldly, then turned around and left.


    The neighbor looked at the girl¡¯s cold back and muttered, ¡°It¡¯s nice, but it¡¯s really cold. Wait a minute? I think she¡¯s Su Ranran.¡±


    Su Ranran continued to send Ling Feng a few more messages, but no one responded to her. She could not help but worry about him.


    At this time, professor Wang called her.


    Professor Wang: ¡°There¡¯s no need to look for him. I¡¯ve found him. He¡¯s cultivating now and won¡¯t be able to come out for a while. You should follow me back to the Academy first.¡±


    Yesterday, professor Wang received news that the school asked for his immediate return.


    He was worried that Su Ranran would have no one to protect her, so he wanted to bring her back to the Academy in advance.


    It didn¡¯t matter. Su Ranran had been recruited in advance, so it didn¡¯t matter if she went now or later. Besides, nothing in Ji city could help her become stronger.


    Unless it was Ling Feng!


    He could understand her concern, so he respected her choice.


    However, who would have thought that Ling Feng was in closed-door cultivation? could it be that the two of them would miss each other?


    Professor Wang shook his head and laughed involuntarily. Young people nowadays.


    ¡°I want to wait for him to come out of seclusion,¡± Su Ranran replied coldly.


    It was a very cold answer. Professor Wang had already gotten used to it.


    ¡°Sure,¡± professor Wang said, ¡°But by this evening at the latest. Otherwise, you¡¯ll have to leave with me no matter what.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Su Ranran replied.


    Time passed quickly, and it was afternoon in an instant.


    Ling Feng slowly woke up.


    He couldn¡¯t help but smile when he sensed his body had become stronger.


    Beep!


    Ling Feng¡¯s watch beeped with a message notification, and he looked down.


    ¡°Su Ranran,¡± he mumbled after a long while.


    Then, he stood up and walked out.


    By the bright moon lake.


    Ling Feng and su Ranran were standing face to face.


    The setting sun dyed the lake red and also their hair red.


    ¡°You know that, right?¡± Su Ranran said as she ran her fingers through her hair. I have to leave early for the Academy.


    ¡°Yes, I know,¡± Ling Feng said as he looked at her.


    Su Ranran had already informed him of all this through a message she had sent to his watch.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Su Ranran replied. She turned around to face the lake and the setting sun.


    The sun was about to set, and their shadows were elongated.


    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely visit you when I have the time,¡± Su Ranran said with a smile.


    ¡°Me too,¡± Ling Feng replied with a smile.


    ¡°Mm!¡± She nodded, and their hands had unknowingly clasped together.


    The two of them were young and didn¡¯t know much about emotions. It was just that when they were deeply infatuated, they naturally held hands and linked their hearts together.


    The sun began to set. The two of them let go of each other¡¯s hands, but their hearts were inseparable.


    Outside the city, Ling Feng watched Su Ranran¡¯s departing figure, and a tear fell from the corner of his eye.


    He waved them goodbye once more, then turned around and left only after they had disappeared from his sight.


    Back in the villa.


    He couldn¡¯t calm down no matter what, so he created a clone and made him learn the ten thousand spell weapon condensation technique.


    He picked up some random books and started reading.


    Central City.


    The shadow of a sword landed in front of the city gate.


    [Senior Sword God, please come in.]

 Chapter 73 - 73 These Are All Conjectures

    73 These Are All Conjectures


    Central City.


    The wall was tall, and the population was huge. The business was advanced, and it was not only the center of human security, but also the political landscape, culture, and economy.


    Every day, there were traveling merchants, adventurers who went on adventures to make money, and famous tourists. There were too many to count.


    Suddenly, at this moment, the very intelligent broadcast from the wall door stopped. Whether it was the idle people or the peddlers, all of them stopped their movements and footsteps. Then, they looked up to find the source of the voice. When they discovered Li Qinglian¡¯s surprise identity, everyone was stunned.


    ¡°It¡¯s actually senior Sword God? I haven¡¯t seen senior for a long time. Although I¡¯m old and can¡¯t walk anymore, senior Sword God is still as elegant as ever and hasn¡¯t been eroded by time.¡±


    ¡°Could senior Sword God have come here to save someone?¡±


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey! Everyone, look, senior Sword God is entering the city! Everyone, quickly catch up with senior!¡±


    Even the city gate of the central city seemed to have a mind of its own. It automatically gave way to Sword God and Li Qinglian as they walked in calmly.


    In just a short while, the news of seniors appearing in Central City exploded on the internet.


    Marketing accounts and editors wrote articles and videos at an unparalleled speed and posted them on the internet and other platforms. The internet exploded like a stone in an instant, and these netizens shared it crazily.


    In the sharing frenzy, there were predictions of Sword God¡¯s purpose, explanations of his legendary life, and some that he didn¡¯t know at all, blindly following the trend.


    The internet was even more lively than the new year. Not only were the netizens in Central City discussing it intensely, but the netizens in the overseas three immortal cities were also expressing their views on this matter.


    ¡°No matter what you say, I¡¯m firm in my opinion. Wang Buyu doesn¡¯t like to kill. There must be a conspiracy behind this.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, those who have conspiracy theories are definitely sinister on the inside.¡±


    ¡°Bullsh*t! Wang Buyu is a seventh-step master. What benefits will he get by killing the Li family? I¡¯ve long felt that this matter is a trap.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Although Wang Buyu¡¯s cultivation isn¡¯t very high, he¡¯s proficient in all six disciplines. His smithing skills are also infinitely close to the level of a master.¡±


    ¡°Besides, Wang Buyu is only in his twenties. He has a bright future ahead of him. There is no need to kill him. This wouldn¡¯t have happened if the Li family didn¡¯t do such a dirty thing to him.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, these are just speculation. I believe the officials won¡¯t make a mistake.


    On the internet, the discussion about Wang Buyu and the Sword God was getting more and more lively.


    This phenomenon also quickly stopped.


    Someone on the internet started a live broadcast. In an instant, the live broadcast room exploded with a large number of netizens.


    When the other people in Central City saw this, they also followed suit and started livestreaming.


    In the live broadcast, Li Qinglian was wearing green clothes, her long hair fluttering in the wind, and a long bright red sword was at her waist.


    ¡°That, that is? That¡¯s the divine sword massacre!¡±


    ¡°What godly sword massacre? Isn¡¯t it the Green Lotus Godly Sword?¡±


    ¡°Clear Lotus was its former name. In the past, the divine sword was green, so it was called the Green Lotus sword. However, when the senior Sword God was guarding the Ruins of End, the Green Lotus divine sword changed its appearance. Perhaps it killed too many people, so the sword¡¯s body turned green to blood red. From then on, it was called the Slaughter Sword.¡±


    ¡°I dare say that a guy who even knows this is definitely a junior.¡±


    ¡°Back then, the seniors of the human race had a great war with the alien races from all realms. Blood flowed like rivers, and how many people died in the war to get to where they are now? These juniors don¡¯t even understand these things and only think about chasing young hunks every day. I¡¯m so angry.¡±


    Li Qinglian held the title of Sword God and had fought on the battlefield of life and death. Unfortunately, most people had forgotten her heroic deeds as the human race had been peaceful for a long time.


    Older generations who had participated in that war remembered it clearly. So when they saw Sword God, their eyes were already misty.


    At that time, this figure had blocked many foreign species that had come to invade them. They protected the safety of the human race.


    Back then, Sword God, Fiery King, Chariots, Divine Monk, Fu Yaozi, and the others risked their lives to fight against the alien races to protect humanity. Finally, under the efforts of their seniors, they settled down a few decades ago.


    Most of the people had participated in that war. It was too brutal and a memory that these heroes could not erase. Now that they thought about it, it felt like it had happened yesterday. So, when they saw someone disrespecting Sword God, they were furious.


    They were in for it when they found out their juniors had also participated in the discussion. They were caught by their own ancestors or grandfathers and were beaten up.


    In an instant, juniors from 300 cities began to cry. It was like the wailing of ghosts and the howling of wolves, which gave people goosebumps.


    The war at that time was too heroic, and the corpses were scattered everywhere like locusts. Now that things were finally stable, he could not forget the heroic deeds of his predecessors.


    Therefore, after their ancestors taught them a lesson, they began to talk about the war they had fought in the past. This inspired them, and many of the younger generations began to go hunting or join the army.


    On the other side, Li Qinglian frowned. She was a little unhappy with the people around her but didn¡¯t drive them away.


    In the central city, she first saw a wide road. Beside the road were many high-rise buildings. In the air of the central city, many expensive flying cars were passing between the buildings. There were also road management personnel in the air who maintained order.


    A beautiful lady, led by an authoritative elder, went to Central City.


    She was very surprised to see these things!


    ¡°Our school is more beautiful and luscious than this,¡± Professor Wang said proudly. ¡°Don¡¯t be so surprised that you end up in a daze.¡±


    He saw Su Ranran¡¯s shocked expression. It was a rare sight.


    At this moment, there was a commotion in the distance. He frowned and said, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Senior Sword God is here!¡± Su Ranran said coldly, hiding her surprise.


    ¡°How did you know?¡± Professor Wang was a little confused.


    ¡°I¡¯m reading the article.¡±


    Professor Wang turned on his watch in embarrassment. He had really seen the article that the Sword God had written in the city. There was even a live broadcast?


    At this time, the live broadcast room was full of people. In it, Sword God looked calm, but his frown showed that his heart wasn¡¯t.


    Professor Wang praised the Sword God¡¯s heroic bearing and was full of admiration from the bottom of his heart.


    In an instant, the sky turned dark.


    Professor Wang¡¯s hand trembled as he looked up at the sky. He did not know when the giant red sword had appeared.


    The sword was huge, a few hundred meters wide and a few thousand miles long. It covered the sky and the sun.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look!¡± Professor Wang asked curiously.


    Su Ranran responded and followed him.


    At that moment, Sword God Li Qinglian was surrounded by people. They looked at the huge sword above sword God¡¯s head and were all worried.


    ¡°Senior Sword God, what are you going to do?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me they¡¯re going to fight?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t. It wasn¡¯t easy to have such a peaceful scene.¡±


    ¡°Senior Sword God, please calm down!¡±


    Li Qinglian took a step forward.


    As soon as she stopped, the divine artifact above his head widened.


    She moved slowly toward the Ministry of Law. With every step she took, the giant sword grew a little bigger, and the sky seemed to be covered by dark clouds. By the time he reached the entrance of the Ministry of Law, the giant sword above her head had completely blocked the light around her as if it was night.


    The crowd of onlookers didn¡¯t recover for a long time. They looked at the giant sword and didn¡¯t know how big it was. It was thousands of miles long.


    Sword God, who was dressed in green, stopped at the door. ¡°Sun Zheng, quickly come out!¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, her voice solidified and flew toward the Ministry of Law.


    In the conference room of the Ministry of Law, Sun Zheng and the others were having a meeting when this voice suddenly reached their ears.


    ¡°Oh no!¡±


    ¡°You want to fight?¡± Elder Sun wasn¡¯t afraid. Instead, he was happy. If they attacked by force, then he would be in the right!


    ¡°Come with me to meet this important person,¡± he said.


    Then, he stood up and walked towards the door. The others followed him.


    However, when they arrived at the entrance of the Ministry of Law, they were all puzzled.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation? it¡¯s already nighttime?¡± Sun Zheng was confused.


    The others also looked at each other, also confused.


    One of them finally looked up at the sky and pointed at it, his voice trembling.


    ¡°Everyone, look¡­ Look, the sky¡­¡±

 Chapter 74 - 74 Thats Enough

    74 That¡¯s Enough


    In front of the Ministry of Law.


    The Sword God stood outside the door, while Sun Zheng and the soldiers stood inside.


    One side held the great sword in the air, while the other looked at the opponent in fear.


    Li Qinglian looked at the opponent with a heavy gaze. She was wearing a black robe and had a big sword hanging in the air. For a moment, the situation changed. As long as she gave the order, the great sword could slash down at any time to take the lives of these ants.


    If this great treasure sword were to really slash down, its destructive power would be extreme. The people in the city would most likely be dead.


    At this moment, this scene was being broadcasted live.


    Almost everyone in the 300 cities was waiting in front of the live broadcast room, watching it.


    Everyone was holding their breath, thinking a fight would break out in the next second. They were not willing to miss such an exciting battle.


    The bullet comments filled the screen. While these people were looking, their hands were also busy.


    ¡°It seems like we¡¯re really going to fight! Don¡¯t really start fighting!¡±


    ¡°Your disciple was taken away. If you were the Sword God, wouldn¡¯t you be angry?¡±


    ¡°Sword God, you¡¯re so bold to come here and demand for people, and you don¡¯t hesitate to use force. This isn¡¯t what a righteous sect would do! Besides, could the Ministry of Law arrest people so casually? Wang Buyu must have done something! Otherwise, the law Department wouldn¡¯t have gone against the Sword God to capture Wang Buyu.¡±


    ¡°I think this is a false accusation. How does being caught make it a crime? If they arrest you and sentence you to a crime, Won¡¯t You Be guilty of the most heinous crime?¡±


    ¡°Besides, I don¡¯t think Wang Buyu would kill innocent people. There must be something else behind this! Otherwise, Sword God wouldn¡¯t have personally come out to ask for help.¡±


    ¡°If the other powers were to go against the Ministry of Law, they probably wouldn¡¯t be able to fight. Who was the Sword God? he was a great hero! There must be a reason why a great hero would do things without a beginning or an end!¡±


    ¡°Alright, everyone, that¡¯s enough. Stop chattering!¡±


    Everyone had all sorts of opinions, and they did not wish for this battle to really start.


    However, some people hoped that they would fight.


    At most, the inside story of this matter was that the Ministry of Law was corrupt. They hoped to use this opportunity to teach the Sword God a good lesson so that he could remain fair in the world.


    In the ancient dynasty, the dynasty basically reincarnated once every 300 years. At this moment, it was the beginning of its decline.


    People were all paying attention to and expressing their feelings and opinions at the moment.


    ¡°If I were the Sword God, I would fight against them and seek justice for my disciple.¡±


    ¡°At this time, if the humans cause internal strife, the outside world will definitely take the opportunity to attack. When that time comes, it will truly be chaotic.¡±


    ¡°What I mean is, if the outside world doesn¡¯t attack, the Sword God will definitely start a war with the Ministry of Law.¡±


    ¡°Back then, Sun Zheng couldn¡¯t beat the Sword God. I¡¯m afraid he can¡¯t beat him now. If the Sword God wanted to kill him, turning his hand would be as easy.¡±


    ¡°The Ministry of Law should be here soon. They can¡¯t just watch the Ministry of Law face the Sword God alone.


    When the forces in each city found out about this, their reactions were different.


    They had known about Wang Buyu¡¯s imprisonment for a long time, but they didn¡¯t pay much attention to the truth. Sword God, on the other hand, wanted to know.


    Should he give it away or leave some room for it? No matter what, the outcome would be different, and there would be many implications.


    Three Immortal City, far away.


    Ranked eighth, was the founder of the hollow Academy, Fu Yaozi.


    Now, a man in a Taoist robe was watching the live broadcast without blinking. When he saw the person on the screen, he couldn¡¯t help but recall the past.


    The Sword God¡¯s strike was enough to destroy the army of the other world. The scene from that year seemed to have reappeared.


    After that, the war continued for over 200 years, and they paid a huge price. The ancestors who had died, and the people who were still alive. No matter who it was, there was no reason for them to sacrifice themselves for no reason, nor could they become someone else¡¯s bargaining chip.


    Therefore, he could understand Sword God¡¯s feelings at the moment.


    Just like in the cave void academy, if someone bullied his disciple, he would be as angry as the Sword God.


    ¡°If he didn¡¯t go to the sinkhole, then¡­ How could this Sun Zheng be so bold? it¡¯s even more impossible for him to sit in his current position,¡± he muttered.


    Back then, the Sword God founded the Supreme Academy and was ranked first.


    After that, there was a riot in the sinkhole, and he moved the Academy away to protect the sinkhole. From then on, the Supreme Academy was buried.


    Not only that but there was an accident at the Supreme Academy.


    The accident took away many students, and the remaining ones left one after another.


    Presently, there were only two people in the school. Even so, Sword God never considered leaving because as long as he left, the defense line of returning ruins would be in danger.


    But at this moment, he had left the sinkhole. He didn¡¯t know what would happen, but he had no choice but to come personally for his disciple.


    But no one knew what the consequences would be.


    ¡°Forget it; I¡¯ll go and take a look in case things really get out of hand. I¡¯ll become a laughingstock to the outsiders in the other world and consume unnecessary combat power.¡±


    After that, his eyes turned from black and white to silver. His pupils were very beautiful as if there were stars in them. If he had a different face, he would definitely be charming and handsome.


    His eyes moved slightly, and a vortex appeared in front of him. He stepped into it and disappeared.


    ¡­


    Central City.


    The Elemental School, the Imperial Shadow School, and the Enlightenment School. These three schools were all stationed here.


    In the Elemental School, the red-robed young man was frowning as he looked at what was happening in the city.


    ¡°Long time no see. Your temper is exactly the same as before, as sharp as the sword Qi,¡± he muttered to himself.


    He looked at the person on the screen.


    She couldn¡¯t help but think of the days when she fought with the Sword God.


    Suddenly, he said with a smile, ¡°Your temper came so quickly that you have the capital to vent it out. But the price is your reputation.¡± The Sword God of the past was like this. He held a sword to block enemies from the outside. Anyone was like an ant under his sword.


    He was only a B-rank in the beginning. An SS-rank, apart from having a much higher comprehension than the average person, was a lot stronger.


    It was also because of his obsession with the sword.


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you long ago to be thorough in your work, but you didn¡¯t listen. Now, I have to make a trip here personally and clean up after you every time!¡± He felt a little helpless.


    He looked at Ji Cheng, and flames ignited under his feet. Then, he flew out instantly, so fast that no one could see him.


    ¡­


    The sixth-ranked school, Imperial Shadow, was founded by Imperial Shadow.


    This school was famous for its manipulation of objects and life, also known as the Imperial Shadow.


    It was a paradise for summoners and mind masters, a place that they dreamed of going to.


    Some people could ride their swords and beasts in the sky above the academy, while some didn¡¯t need these and could fly in the air. In front was the power of controlling objects, and behind was the power of their will.


    If the system didn¡¯t exist, this would probably be the most suitable school for him.


    A roar came from the back mountain.


    ¡°What¡¯s this? That old thing Li Qinglian is out?¡± The young man¡¯s tone was somewhat arrogant, but his words sounded a little joyous.


    He and Sword God hadn¡¯t seen each other for many years, which was strange.


    White Tiger behind him said, ¡°I think he came out to fight. Do you want to go and watch the fun?¡±


    ¡°Fight? When other people hit him, it was called fighting, but when he hit him, it was killing, and it was a one-sided killing! Why is his temper still like this? Why can¡¯t he tell us about it? Why must he do it himself, and in the central city? What is he trying to do?


    ¡°If he is hesitant and can¡¯t decide, he will end up like you. His talent will end there,¡± White Tiger said.


    ¡°Tsk! You¡¯re right, but as his friend, I can¡¯t just sit back and do nothing. Let¡¯s go and take a look. If those people bully him, you¡¯ll bite them to death!¡±


    White Tiger was angry but helpless. It could only say, ¡°Alright, I know! You don¡¯t do anything when something happens!¡±


    ¡°You talk too much. If you refute me again, I¡¯ll send you back to the summoning space!¡±


    ¡°Big brother Yuying, don¡¯t be impulsive. Let¡¯s talk it out. I¡¯ll listen to you, alright?¡± White Tiger immediately begged for mercy. The space was not as free as the outside world, and he did not want to go back.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go!¡±


    The White Tiger lay down.


    Riding on The White Tiger, the two of them quickly flew away.


    Enlightenment Academy.


    This was the school that was ranked tenth.


    The holy monk was the founder of this school.


    The entire school was no different from a temple, and there were very few students, amounting to only a few hundred.


    However, almost all of them were body cultivators.


    When combined with the school¡¯s cultivation techniques, one could train their body to be like a King Kong, indestructible by blades and spears.


    It was a school that was very suitable for training in close combat.


    The monk looked at the students rushing over from outside the door.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°The Sword God has appeared and is here to question us. The old man hopes that you can come out and stabilize the situation and stop the war between the humans,¡± the student said disrespectfully.


    The holy monk was deep in thought and did not panic at all.


    ¡°I know about this. You may leave.¡± He stood up.


    After the students left, he slowly walked out of the hall and looked at the sky.


    ¡°We¡¯re all old friends. Let¡¯s meet up.¡±


    After saying that, he protected himself with a golden light, bent his legs, and jumped out easily.

 Chapter 75 - 75 Think Thrice!

    75 Think Thrice!


    At the entrance of the Ministry of Law.


    The Sword God, Li Qinglian, who was dressed in plain clothes, frowned slightly and slowly raised his hand.


    At this moment, the others were frightened. Their breathing quickened as they looked at his raised palm. They were afraid that the moment his palm slammed down, the huge sword of slaughter hanging above would also be cut down.


    But after a while, he put down his palm. The giant sword was still hanging in the sky, not falling down.


    They heaved a sigh of relief, thinking that the other party was just bluffing.


    In an instant, deafening loud sounds pierced through everyone¡¯s eardrums.


    Squeak!


    It sounded like metal clashing. No one knew where the sound came from; some people¡¯s ears were bleeding.


    It was an uncomfortable sound, so shrill it seemed it could break through the upper limit of human hearing.


    ¡°Everyone, quickly cover your ears!¡± Someone reminded.


    Fortunately, the sound came and left in a hurry. When the crowd put down their hands that were covering their ears and looked up, they were instantly surprised by what they saw.


    No one knew when they had teleported to this strange place.


    The ground below him was crimson, and a full blood-red moon was in the sky. Red moonlight illuminated the ground below him. The giant sword was still horizontal in the air, and all that could be seen was blood-red.


    ¡°Where is this?¡±


    ¡°Ah? He arrived at such a place in an instant? I don¡¯t want to stay here. I want to go home!¡±


    ¡°Please don¡¯t bring us melon-eating people along!¡±


    ¡°Ah, ah, I won¡¯t squeal, right? if I were to squeal, would my cause of death say: Died from watching a show?¡±


    ¡°Next time, don¡¯t just look at the fun. It¡¯s said that it can reduce the probability of encountering a disaster!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen a ghost!¡±


    Someone suddenly shouted, ¡°This power¡­ It¡¯s a domain!¡±


    ¡°This seems to be the domain of Senior Sword God!¡±


    Some people recognized this place and instantly exclaimed in shock.


    Domain was a powerful skill that only a few tier 9 powerhouses could awaken. The world they were seeing was obviously the Sword God¡¯s domain.


    A realm that isolated everyone from the real world. So, what was Senior Sword God going to do? Could it be¡­


    The onlookers looked nervously at the green-robed Sword God in front of them. Some were filled with anticipation, while others were afraid. They all felt different!


    Just opposite the crowd, the boundary of the door had disappeared. Sun Zheng, the crowd, Sword God, and the rest were now facing each other. There was nothing between them.


    Sun Zheng wasn¡¯t weak either. He could directly see through the power of this domain, and it was definitely not something he could resist.


    He was terrified and shouted, ¡°Li Qinglian, I advise you to stop being so stubborn and repent. If you dare to kill me, you¡¯ll be breaking the law. In the future, others will imitate you, and there will be no order! The human race will be in chaos!¡±


    Even though he spoke eloquently, it didn¡¯t make Sword God stop.


    He raised his palm and slowly moved toward Sun Zheng.


    The teammates on Sun Zheng¡¯s side saw the Sword God slowly approaching them, and they were so scared that they shivered.


    ¡°Senior Sword God, I hope you think twice before you act.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Senior Sword God. You¡¯re someone I admire. You must not kill indiscriminately.¡±


    They looked at the figure of Sword God that was gradually approaching, and their bodies trembled.


    No strategy was worth mentioning when one¡¯s life was in the hands of others. There was only one last thought in one¡¯s mind: Live on!


    If you¡¯re gone, nothing will belong to you!


    ¡°Quickly run! Run!¡± Someone shouted and released his ability to escape underground.


    When they saw this, they also quickly fled from this place.


    But Sun Zheng didn¡¯t run away. He knew in his heart that he couldn¡¯t.


    This was a domain, an illusory realm created by the power of the sword. Only a few people in the world could use this technique.


    He shivered non-stop from head to toe, which meant that his heart was not stable. Looking at the approaching figure of the Sword God, the fear of facing death arose spontaneously, and his heart was beating rapidly.


    In an instant, the Sword God stopped in front of Sun Zheng.


    When Sun Zheng saw that the Sword God had stopped, he instantly felt relieved. He was under so much pressure from the Sword God that he even thought he would die in the next second.


    He looked at the frowning Sword God and thought he wanted to talk to him. He hurriedly said, ¡°The human race has its own system. If you stop now, there¡¯s still room for redemption!


    ¡°The law judges all crimes. Wang Buyu¡¯s crime can also be reduced. If you recommend me to the cabinet, I will release Wang Buyu immediately. Besides, you don¡¯t want to join the cabinet. You will guard your ultimate from now on, and I will join my cabinet. We will mind our own business. How about that?¡±


    ¡°What? Is this your real purpose?¡± Sword God¡¯s expression was icy.


    Sun Zheng smiled and said, ¡°All this benefits both of us, right? As long as¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his words, he was stunned as he saw the scene change significantly.


    ¡°It¡¯s actually¡­¡± Sun Zheng panicked.


    ¡°Slaughter prison!¡± When Sword God finished speaking, Momo said, ¡°I protect the ultimate and kill fierce beasts and enemies from the other world. I can¡¯t count them. Their hatred is all pulled into the slaughter sword. I bound them into my domain and carved out an area to form a prison. This place is the prison in this domain and the prison I prepared for you.¡±


    ¡°It is your honor to die in my hands.¡±


    He had always been a man of few words. He would only say all these things before Sun Zheng died.


    ¡°Release all your resentment!¡± With a wave of his hand, he opened the cage and released all the vengeful souls.


    Then, he walked outside.


    Every time he took a step, the big machine in the sky would shrink a little.


    In that space, the vengeful spirits tore at each other and howled madly as they charged toward Sun Zheng.


    Sun Zheng was extremely shocked and scared to death.


    ¡°Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t kill me! I¡¯ll release him immediately. Wouldn¡¯t it be fine to just let him go?¡±


    However, the sword in the Sword God¡¯s hand had already flown out, so there was no reason to take it back.


    When Sun Zheng was about to use his skill, a figure appeared behind him. With a light wave of his arm, he killed many monsters.


    However, there were too many of these souls. They were surging up from all directions, even some from underground.


    Sun Zheng dragged his exhausted body, and his energy was about to be used up.


    He was now covered in injuries.


    ¡°We can clearly have a good talk. What¡¯s wrong with that? You can be angry and scold me, but why must you do this? You clearly know that your abilities are above mine, yet you still want to attack me. Who is so weak?¡±


    ¡°You killed so many monsters yet want to keep their souls?¡±


    ¡°How can there be so many? Every bite hurts like hell. How many did you kill?¡±


    His physical strength was exhausted at the moment, and so was his spirit Qi.


    His consciousness returned to the beginning. At that time, he was high-spirited, and being an SS rank was the capital of his pride.


    However, he met a person who shattered his pride. From then on, he lived in that person¡¯s shadow.


    Eventually¡­ the human race set the rules.


    He began to climb to the top with no regard for his life. He wanted to become the highest power as if he was in a rage.


    The Sword God didn¡¯t have any position, but why was his reputation so great? Why did people pay attention to everything he did? Why did everyone think that everything he said was the truth?


    He was unwilling to accept this.


    That was why he wanted to scheme against the other party.


    In order to enter the pavilion, he would do this. He would only make use of Wang Buyu if Sword God had to speak.


    He had thought that Sword God would help him under the extreme pull, but he didn¡¯t.


    Even at this moment.


    Sword God was unshakable. He wholeheartedly thought of his disciple and didn¡¯t intend to resolve it peacefully.


    He had thought that he could scheme against the other party.


    He didn¡¯t expect that it was impossible.


    He laughed miserably.


    One of the vengeful souls took the opportunity to pounce on it, and then countless vengeful souls pounced on it madly.


    They tore and bit it clean.


    In the end, all that was left was a pile of white bones, lying lifelessly on the ground.


    Sun Zheng had been completely defeated. He had lost without any chance of winning.


    Sword God¡¯s eyes narrowed, and his domain opened.


    He sheathed his sword.

 Chapter 76 - 76 He Might Be Dead

    76 He Might Be Dead


    ¡°I actually came back safe and sound. I was so scared that I lost my soul.¡±


    ¡°Senior Sword God actually didn¡¯t implicate us. He¡¯s a real good person!


    ¡°By the way, has anyone seen Sun Zheng?¡±


    When someone mentioned Sun Zheng, they all fell silent.


    Although no one had seen Sun Zheng being executed by the Sword God with their own eyes, if one thought about it carefully, one would know that he was probably already dead.


    Life was really unpredictable. He had spent half his life to reach his current realm and climbed to this position, but in the end, he was gone.


    After a while, the netizens returned to the live broadcast, and the content on the screen was restored.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is there no signal all of a sudden?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I thought everyone had encountered some kind of disaster. I accidentally cut off the signal when I was using my skill.¡±


    ¡°Eh? The giant sword had disappeared, but where did the other one go? How did they all disappear?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that Senior Sword God killed them all?¡±


    ¡°Who can explain the sequence of events!¡±


    A bunch of conjectures popped up in the netizens ¡®minds, and they were all anxiously asking the host to explain what happened.


    The hosts were also confused. Where was the director of the Ministry of Law? The hosts knew nothing either, but they were clear about Sun Zheng¡¯s underlings. They all ran away.


    Therefore, all the major streamers revealed everything they knew.


    ¡°There¡¯s an 80% chance that he¡¯s dead. I¡¯ll bet 10 yuan on Sun Zheng¡¯s death. If I bet wrongly, my friends on the internet, split my 10 yuan. If I bet correctly, everyone would be giving me 10 yuan each. How about it?¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you die!¡±


    ¡°Why are you scolding me? You have no class!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m c¡­¡±


    ¡°Guys, look, someone¡¯s here!¡±


    In the air, there were three different lights.


    The flow of light was swift. It was still very far at first but arrived before him in a second.


    Su Ranran and Professor Wang were also in the crowd, and the surprise on their faces never left their faces.


    No matter how big the giant red sword was or the domain of the senior Sword God, it was definitely not something they could come into contact with at the moment.


    Even Su Ranran¡¯s expression of surprise never left her face.


    However, she quickly reacted and made a call.


    Far away, in Ji City, in the villa.


    Since Su Ranran left Ji city, Ling Feng seemed a little lonely, and his heart was empty.


    He wasn¡¯t in the mood to cultivate, so he spent his boring time reading random books.


    At this moment, one of the clones opened his eyes.


    Then, he realized that the clone had comprehended the first level of the thousand treasure weapon condensing technique.


    Ling Feng was very excited and quickly recalled the clone. After absorbing the clone¡¯s memory, he immediately learned the main points of the technique. He just needed to put it into practice.


    He changed his body¡¯s energy to the fire attribute and then used the treasure condensing technique. The fire energy in his palm boiled, and soon, a fire sword appeared.


    This weapon was entirely fiery red, and the blade was as bright as a crystal. Ling Feng picked it up and swung it a few times. It felt no different from a real sword. The only difference was that the weapon would slowly disappear if the energy were not constantly supplied.


    The first level of the cultivation technique could only form a stage one weapon, but even so, it was stronger and more lethal than the Tang sword. However, it was still far from enough to break the defense of a high-tier vicious beast.


    It didn¡¯t matter. It was just the beginning. With the support of a hundred people, even the last level was only a matter of time.


    ¡°From now on, the clone¡¯s lack of equipment has been solved!¡± Ling Feng was very excited. He picked up the sword and waved it a few more times.


    At this moment, beeping sounds could be heard.


    Ling Feng put his tone aside and looked at his watch. It was Su Ranran.


    After picking up.


    Su Ranran: ¡°The Sword Gods have arrived in Central City. The director of the Ministry of Justice might be dead by now. Hurry up and go to the livestream room to take a look!


    ¡°They actually came so quickly!¡± Ling Feng exclaimed.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Su Ranran replied. ¡°I¡¯ve only been in Central City for less than a day, but my heart has never stopped beating. It¡¯s thumping wildly.¡±


    Su Ranran: ¡°There¡¯s another change. Hurry to the livestream room and experience Senior Sword God¡¯s techniques. It¡¯ll be good for cultivation.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go now!¡± Ling Feng replied.


    After the call ended, Ling Feng randomly picked a live broadcast and found a lot of information about Sword God¡¯s live broadcast room without searching.


    He randomly entered a live broadcast room, but the bullet screen was too dense and directly blocked the screen. Ling Feng had no choice but to close the bullet screen.


    It was not easy for him to see the appearance of Sword God Li Qinglian.


    He was dressed in green, with a green silk belt around his waist. His long hair fell over his shoulders, and under his eyebrows were melancholic eyes. He was well-built and handsome.


    ¡°He¡¯s so handsome!¡± Ling Feng exclaimed.


    At this moment, the Sword God on the screen suddenly looked up at the sky. The crowd also looked up at the sky, and the image followed.


    ¡°Look, someone¡¯s coming!¡±


    ¡­


    Central City.


    Sword God raised his head and looked at the sky.


    Three auroras pierced through the sky. When he saw the three auroras, he heaved a long sigh and relaxed a little.


    Soon, three auroras of different colors scattered not far from Sword God.


    The Sword God smiled and said, ¡°Everyone is here.¡±


    The three of them looked at the scene. It was over so quickly!


    But it was not surprising when he thought of Sword God¡¯s character.


    Fu Yaozi was wearing a Daoist robe and holding a wheel in his hand. He looked like a middle-aged man and laughed when he heard that. ¡°I heard about you, so I came to help.¡±


    The holy monk was also a middle-aged man. He was about two meters tall and muscular, looking like a giant. He chanted, ¡°Amitabha. You are still the same as before. You have not been smoothed out by the secular world and have a pure white heart. This is the heart of Buddha. I am very pleased.¡±


    Sword God laughed, ¡°You are such a perverted monk. You are still so serious. Also, this is a sword heart, not a Buddha¡¯s heart. Don¡¯t think that everything belongs to your Buddha¡¯s heart.


    The holy monk was amused and chanted the name of Buddha again, ¡°Benefactor Aword God, you¡¯re right. I¡¯ve been spouting nonsense.¡±


    The young Imperial shadow, who was riding a white tiger, said, ¡°This old monk is sick again. Sword God, I¡¯ll be with you no matter what happens today!¡±


    The three of them were top figures, the deans of the top ten schools, and they were the ones who had founded them. They were very powerful and were people who could be discussed even among the human race.


    With their support, Li Qinglian¡¯s pressure was greatly reduced. This showed that they had a close relationship.


    ¡°With your help, any difficulty will be easily solved!¡± Sword God smiled.


    ¡°The Sword God is right,¡± Imperial Shadow said. We won¡¯t leave the group even if the old man comes today. Just Sun Zheng alone dares to ride on our little Lianlian¡¯s head. This is the old man¡¯s fault. It¡¯s fine if he doesn¡¯t come, but if he does, I¡¯ll definitely ask him personally.


    After Imperial Shadow finished speaking, he even patted the tiger¡¯s head, looking as if he was not afraid of anything.


    Immediately, an old but still voice came from behind him. Hearing this voice, he was so scared that he shivered.


    He slowly looked back and saw the familiar old man. He was looking at him with a smile.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you, Sir,¡± Imperial Shadow explained. ¡°I was joking just now. Please don¡¯t take it to heart, hehe!¡±


    After saying that, he immediately hid behind the Sword God.


    Sword God was publicly acknowledged as the most lethal in the human race, while Ge Lao was publicly acknowledged as the most defensive.


    However, in order to destroy the human race, he was seriously injured, which significantly reduced his lifespan. When he was just over 300 years old, his appearance had become that of an old man.


    Among Sword God and the others, the old librarian was the oldest, a few decades older than Sword God and the others.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Sun Zheng?¡± he asked with a smile.


    ¡°Naturally, he¡¯s dead.¡± The Sword God said indifferently.


    ¡°Do you plead guilty?¡± The pavilion elder asked.


    ¡°What crime have I committed?¡± Sword God asked.


    The pavilion elder was stunned for a moment. Just as he was about to flare up, a red aurora shot over from a distance.


    Everyone raised their heads and saw that the aurora had reached the ground in a short while.


    Fiery King threw the group of people in his hands to the ground and said, ¡°Ge Lao, you have to look carefully. Don¡¯t accuse an innocent person. I¡¯ve even gone to the crime scene and investigated many things.


    ¡°Here, these are the people who framed Wang Buyu. You can interrogate them!¡±

 Chapter 77 - 77 The Disciple Knows His Mistake

    77 The Disciple Knows His Mistake


    With a wave of his hand, a ray of light as bright as the sun appeared in the old man¡¯s hand.


    As soon as the light appeared, it instantly turned into a giant palm and grabbed them in front of him.


    ¡°Tell me everything you know,¡± he said emotionlessly.


    The old man couldn¡¯t calm himself down. This was definitely not the first time something like this had happened in the Ministry of Law. It might have happened many times before.


    As the head of the cabinet, he had the power to ascend to the top of the human race. It was his dereliction of duty that he did not notice this in time.


    He suddenly coughed a few times, and a severe pain came from his chest, making his face very pale.


    On the other hand, the people from Ji City¡¯s Ministry of Law were trembling on the ground.


    Faced with the interrogations, they dared not hide anything, telling them the whole story.


    ¡°Mr. Ge, we were forced to do this. If I didn¡¯t do this, my future would be gone, and I might even die. I still have my family, and I have to feed them. I have no choice. I have committed a serious crime. I beg of you; I plead leniency!¡±


    He cried like a pear blossom bathed in the rain, but no one forgave him. To the victim, wasn¡¯t it another kind of hurt and shame?


    Moreover, they distorted the truth and framed the disciple of the Sword God. If even the disciple of the Sword God could be framed, there was no need to think about how many more would be framed.


    The internet was in chaos. Those who believed in the justice of the Ministry of Law were speechless at this moment.


    ¡°We¡¯ll see! I told you Wang Buyu was framed. There are so many suspicious points in this case, but no one reported them. Just thinking about it is chilling!¡±


    ¡°Senior Sword God has an incomparably noble character. How could his disciple be a cunning villain? How could I have wrongly blamed Wang Buyu? I have to reflect on myself.¡±


    ¡°We demand that the cabinet minister strictly investigate the Ministry of Law and return us to a society without darkness.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, if this happened to someone else, they would never be able to clear their name.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, I demand a reform!


    When the netizens saw this, they went from watching the fun initially to screaming for reform.


    Faced with flood-like public opinions, the old librarian could no longer turn a blind eye.


    He immediately shouted, ¡°Men! Lock him up and behead him in three days, in public! Release Wang Buyu now!¡±


    As this order was passed, it could be considered an explanation to everyone. However, everyone was still dissatisfied.


    ¡°You want to catch him? Where did such a good thing come from?¡±


    Gw Lao, where is Wang Buyu¡¯s compensation? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You can¡¯t possibly capture him and make him eat prison food for a few days and even suffer humiliation. You can¡¯t possibly give him zero compensation, right?¡±


    ¡°Moreover, if there¡¯s one case, there must be two. Don¡¯t all the previous cases have to be re-tried? What if there¡¯s a case of injustice?¡±


    The librarian said, ¡°I understand everyone¡¯s request. After this, we will gather our men and carry out a thorough cleansing of the Ministry of Law. We will investigate and make all the false and unjust cases disappear. Also, we have already prepared a big compensation for Wang Buyu.¡±


    He took out a skill crystal from his pocket and said, ¡°This tier 7 skill crystal is our exclusive compensation for Wang Buyu.¡±


    The crowd was satisfied with this. A tier 7 skill crystal was not something that could be bought with money. The fact that the pavilion elder was willing to part with one as compensation showed his sincerity.


    Wang Buyu was also released very quickly, and the skill crystal was given to him. He went to Sword God¡¯s side and greeted him respectfully.


    ¡°Master.¡±


    ¡°Not bad. You¡¯ve done very well. I¡¯m very pleased.¡±


    Wang Buyu felt like a flower had bloomed in his heart when he received his master¡¯s praise.


    ¡°Master, you¡¯re too kind. It¡¯s all thanks to your good teaching!¡±


    With a slap, the Sword God¡¯s hand smacked his head and said, ¡°After exterminating the Li family, what else do you have to say to me?¡±


    Wang Buyu immediately shook his head and waved his hand. ¡°They colluded with the realm of death and tried to revive second young master Li, who had already died. They sacrificed hundreds of human lives. I destroyed them to get rid of a disaster for the people. I have a clear conscience. Master, I did nothing wrong.¡±


    Sword God first nodded but then shook his head and snorted. ¡°I¡¯m very pleased that you¡¯ve exterminated the entire Li family, which proves that your heart is filled with justice. But why didn¡¯t you resist when the Ministry of Law came to arrest you?¡±


    ¡°Master.¡± He was depressed.


    Why didn¡¯t he resist? it was because he claimed to be righteous but didn¡¯t expect the water to be so deep.


    He was only 29 years old, while Sword God was already 300. The difference in their experiences and experiences was too significant.


    ¡°There won¡¯t be a next time!¡±


    Sword God glanced around and said, ¡°If you ever place your hopes on someone else¡¯s sense of justice again, you can go to the depths of the ultimate alone and stay there for three years before you come back!¡±


    When Wang Buyu heard that, the image of the depths of the ultimate appeared in his mind, he had goosebumps all over his body and shook his head in fear. That place wasn¡¯t a place for ordinary people.


    ¡°Master, I know I was wrong. I won¡¯t do it again.¡± He lowered his head obediently.


    ¡°Yes, this is the last time,¡± said the Sword God.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Wang Buyu said immediately.


    At this moment, Imperial Shadow slowly walked over. He approached Sword God and said, ¡°Wang Buyu has suffered so much. How can you still teach him a lesson? Go to my school of Imperial Shadow, and I¡¯ll give you two my regards.¡±


    ¡°Amitabha. Benefactors, how about we go to my Vajra Academy?¡± the holy monk asked.


    Fu Yaozi replied, ¡°The Vajra Academy is all vegetarian. What good food can they offer? This is a sad place for all of you. Why don¡¯t you come to my Overseas Three Immortals City¡¯s Kuxu Academy? what do you think?¡±


    Fiery King said, ¡°Ah! You might as well go to my Chaotic Elements Academy! I have countless beautiful women there, and we have more than enough wine!¡±


    Wang Buyu gulped when he heard that there was good wine. This caught Sword God¡¯s eye, and he frowned. He immediately ruled out the Chaotic Elements Academy.


    ¡°To my disciple, the central city is a place of humiliation,¡± Sword God said. ¡°Fu Yaozi, let¡¯s go to the Three Immortals City.¡±


    After Fu Yaozi heard that, he looked at the others smugly and felt extremely pleased.


    ¡°Stand together then,¡± Fu Yaozi said. ¡°I¡¯ll use teleportation to send you both.¡±


    At this moment, the old librarian walked over and said, ¡°Sword God, you¡¯ve been wronged this time. I¡¯ll apologize to you!¡±


    Sword God said coldly, ¡°Hmph, I know it¡¯s not easy for you. There are some things that you shouldn¡¯t involve us with. I hope there won¡¯t be a next time.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been so long, and you still have complaints about me?¡± The old man let out a sigh.


    Sword God said, ¡°That matter is already in the past. Don¡¯t mention it again! Fu Yaozi, let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Fu Yaozi nodded. ¡°Mr. Ge, come visit my Three Immortals City when you have the time. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±


    His eyes changed as soon as he finished speaking, and he used his ability. In an instant, the air twisted into a vortex the height of a person.


    Fiery King, holy monk, Imperial shadow, Wang Buyu, and Fu Yaozi all went in one after another. Sword God was at the back. He turned around and said, ¡°You take care!¡± Then, he stepped into the vortex.


    The librarian stared in the direction he had left in, memories of the past constantly surfacing in his mind.


    After a long time, he said, ¡°I really do owe you for what happened that year.¡±

 Chapter 78 - 78 He Obviously Drank a Lot

    78 He Obviously Drank a Lot


    Ji City.


    Ling Feng was shocked by the situation in the live broadcast room.


    But the result was good.


    ¡°This is a good situation. By the way, what is Ling Yun doing?¡±


    According to Ling Yun¡¯s personality, Ling Feng felt that he might have already lost his ability to move.


    He immediately connected to Ling Yun.


    Ling Yun¡¯s weapon was already broken in the wild. He threw it away and used his own strength to kill the monsters.


    Because he had been killing for too long, he was already numb to it, so he just lay down and slacked off. He took a bun and began to chew.


    ¡°Big brother, where did you go just now? You still haven¡¯t told me how many points I¡¯ve gained?¡± He said as he ate the steamed bun.


    He had been killing monsters for 24 hours and was covered in their blood.


    Now, he reeked of blood and foul odor. Seeing his unkempt self, he missed Ling Feng¡¯s rental house even more.


    Although the small and broken house was crowded, at least there was a soft bed and a hot bath.


    It was different from here. If he bathed here, he would probably be disturbed by the bugs.


    ¡°I really want to go back. Big brother, quickly come out!!¡± He muttered in his heart, his mouth stuffed with buns and meat.


    Not long after, Ling Feng¡¯s voice could be heard.


    Overjoyed, he quickly said, ¡°Big brother!! Is that enough?¡±


    Ling Feng glanced at the balance.


    ¡°How much is this? You¡¯ve only completed 3/10.¡±


    Ling Yun was on the verge of tears.


    ¡°Big brother, these fierce beasts are basically all dead. Why don¡¯t you take me somewhere else?¡±


    Ling Feng was speechless. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go to that abandoned city to take a look? There¡¯s no one there now, only mutated monsters. There are lots of them.¡±


    The items there were of meager value, and few adventurers went there. Because there were no natural enemies, the creatures there grew wildly, resulting in a large number.


    Ling Yun was on the verge of tears. ¡°You had clones to help you earlier, but there¡¯s only me now. If something happens, how am I supposed to escape?¡±


    ¡°If you die, can¡¯t you just come back to life?¡± Ling Feng laughed. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared. Go immediately.¡±


    Since Ling Feng had already spoken, Ling Yun naturally had nothing to say.


    ¡°I¡¯ve helped you to update your skills,¡± Ling Feng said, and immediately passed on what he had just learned to his double.


    Its distance made it difficult to teleport, and the process would take more than three hours.


    ¡°This is much faster than separating you from the others.¡±


    He recalled how she had almost died when she saw Ling Yun.


    It was scary just thinking about it.


    ¡°You should be much stronger now, so don¡¯t worry,¡± he said.


    Ling Yun was still weak.


    Ling Feng knew that it was time to make a promise.


    ¡°After completing this mission, I¡¯ll reward you with a talent crystal. How about that?¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Ling Yun was overjoyed.


    He was only an incarnation, so he couldn¡¯t use his talent, but he could use crystals.


    What troubled him was that he couldn¡¯t use his talent. Although he had all the powerful abilities Ling Feng had, these skills weren¡¯t as convenient as his talent.


    For example, if he used his talent, it would be much easier and faster, but if he used a skill, he had to use a big move, which would be very difficult.


    ¡°I definitely won¡¯t lie to you. I have two pieces now. Since I can get these, it won¡¯t be too difficult to get one more. Don¡¯t worry. I will definitely get it.¡±


    Ling Feng¡¯s plan was massive.


    Ling Yun ate it happily.


    Thinking that he would have jingshi soon, he immediately became energetic.¡±No problem, leave it to me. I¡¯ll go to that old place to fight monsters now. It¡¯s just skill points. I¡¯ll get you a sack of them.¡±


    ¡°Alright, go!¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go!¡±


    Watching Ling Yun leave, Ling Feng let out a long sigh. It didn¡¯t seem that difficult. He just had to let that guy do the work and devise a plan for him.


    This guy was relatively easy to fool.


    ¡®What if that place is really dangerous? But that guy won¡¯t die, and I can always know the situation there.¡¯


    Speaking of which, it wasn¡¯t illegal to trick his own clone, right?


    That was definitely not the case.


    Ling Feng turned around and walked out.


    The clones meditating in the courtyard opened their eyes and returned to Ling Feng¡¯s body.


    ¡°It¡¯s too slow to level up if we only rely on that guy to fight monsters. We¡¯ll have to go out by ourselves.¡±


    Very quickly, Ling Feng arrived at the guild of awakened. He had just shown his face when someone recognized him.


    ¡°Oh my God, Ling Feng is here.¡±


    ¡°Ling Feng, are you so bored today that you want to take on some missions or have a competition? ¡±


    ¡°Ling Feng, you saw yesterday¡¯s live broadcast, right? It was spectacular. In addition, the Sword God is too powerful.¡±


    ¡°I really envy you for being able to enter the Supreme Academy and receive the guidance of the Sword God!¡±


    ¡°Come, come, come. Move aside and let Ling Feng choose his mission first.¡±


    It seemed that he had also benefited from yesterday¡¯s livestream. Everyone knew that he would be attending the Supreme Academy soon.


    That was why he was so polite. No one dared to provoke him.


    Although he was speechless, Ling Feng did not hold back. He walked to the front of the mission board and repeatedly selected the mission he wanted.


    [Hunting a bigfoot bear: The bear¡¯s horns must be intact. Requirement: Tier 4 combat power.]


    [Spiritual revitalization pill: Purchased at a high price. No special requirements.]


    [Centaurea Valley Collection: A total of over 30 types of mutated plants are required, but you only have ten days to complete this task. Completing the mission will reward you with an illustrated handbook. Requirement: Tier 3.]


    This one was not bad.


    Ling Feng nodded.


    [You have met all the requirements. The mission has been accepted. Please complete it within ten days. Otherwise, it will not count.]


    After receiving the mission he wanted, Ling Feng turned around and walked away with large strides.


    As soon as he left, everyone broke into a fervent discussion.


    ¡°This is really unexpected! He thought he had no one to back him up now that Wang Buyu was in. I didn¡¯t think that I was so short-sighted.¡±


    ¡°Sword God, a legendary figure who is only known by name. However, they had heard that he was very powerful, but after seeing him with their own eyes, he could no longer be described as that. It¡¯s easy to guess how strong he was in the past.¡±


    ¡°He was one of the first powerhouses of the human race. That era was extremely chaotic. If he wasn¡¯t extremely powerful, how could he have survived until now?¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, I¡¯m starting to envy Ling Feng.¡±


    ¡°Actually, there¡¯s no need to be too envious because the sinkhole isn¡¯t a good place either. It¡¯s truly dangerous. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯d even come back alive.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not a bad idea.¡±


    Presently, Ling Feng had arrived at Centaurea Valley.


    The place was only populated by plants, but they were all alive and had mutated into demons.


    The vines, flowers, and trees had all transformed. The entire valley was filled with these things.


    At a glance, it seemed to be springtime.


    Although the valley looked green and healthy, it was full of danger, and Ling Feng was very clear about this.


    Hence, he didn¡¯t go in directly but released his clone and ordered it to go in and hunt first.


    As long as he stayed within a certain range of it, the clone would be safe and wouldn¡¯t disappear.


    He even arranged for a few clones to stay by his side to protect him.


    He then hid in an extremely secluded corner, turned on his watch, and leisurely read the news.


    Suddenly, his watch beeped.


    ¡°First senior brother, why are you calling at this time?¡±


    ¡°You must be so uncomfortable in the Academy that you had to call me?


    Ling Feng picked up, and the two connected on a video call.


    ¡°Junior Brother, come and meet the other Senior Masters!¡±


    Wang Buyu pointed at the dean beside him and introduced him in a daze. He¡¯d obviously been drinking.

 Chapter 79 - 79 Poaching Has Become a Tradition

    79 Poaching Has Become a Tradition


    He saw that the big bosses on the other end of the line were all drunk.


    People were playing with white tigers; some were rubbing flames, some were sunning their muscles, and some were running around with compasses. No matter how one looked at it, it seemed like a gathering of fools.


    It was a difficult idea, but he didn¡¯t dare to say it out loud or show it.


    Imperial Shadow hiccuped, and the first thing he saw was Ling Feng.


    He greeted, ¡°Oh? you¡¯re the junior brother that Wang Buyu mentioned? Ling Feng? You don¡¯t know how this kid keeps talking about you, saying that you¡¯re so na?ve and that you have the demeanor of the Sword God.¡±


    Even though he knew the other party was just being polite, Ling Feng was still pleased.


    Sword God¡¯s level was on the battlefield, and it was also a matter of life and death. Though he had broken through a while ago, Ling Feng transformed easily since he¡¯d been hunting daily.


    This further illustrated Ling Feng¡¯s potential.


    Fiery King played with the fire in his hand and continued to recruit.


    ¡°Ling Feng, come to my Elemental Academy!¡±


    After saying this, Ling Feng felt helpless.


    Why did everyone like to poach him in front of everyone?


    Professor Wang was like this before, and now the dean came personally to poach him. Don¡¯t tell me that your school recruits students like this.


    That was what Ling Feng thought.


    Not only him, everyone present looked at Fiery King in unison, making him feel embarrassed.


    Sword God: ¡°You¡¯ve turned poaching into a tradition. Are you going to pass it on from generation to generation?


    ¡°This is my student, and you¡¯re trying to poach him to my side, you old thing. Ling Feng, I¡¯m here. You can just reject him directly!¡±


    To have a junior reject the academy¡¯s principal in front of him¡­ Sword God must probably be a little drunk.


    Ling Feng was in a dilemma. He couldn¡¯t refuse, nor could he accept.


    ¡°Senior Yan, Professor Wang invited me many times, and my eldest senior brother even got into a fight with him. It was quite a big fight.¡±


    Ling Feng had just finished speaking when everyone burst into laughter.


    Ling Feng was a little confused. What was everyone laughing at? What¡¯s so funny about this fight?


    Imperial Shadow laughed wildly as he played with the tiger.


    Ling Feng was a little worried. If something happened to Xiao, would he be blamed?


    ¡°This is too funny. You guys are too interesting.¡±


    The people present couldn¡¯t stop laughing. Hearing this seemed to remind them of the past.


    Even the holy monk laughed. He was the one who laughed in a more refined manner, but his facial features were twitching as he tried to hold back his laughter. This made the others want to laugh even more.


    ¡°What are you guys laughing at!¡± The others laughed wildly at his words.


    Ling Feng was speechless.


    Even more so was Wang Buyu.


    However, everyone was laughing, so Ling Feng had no choice but to join in. He laughed awkwardly.


    Fu Yaozi laughed so hard that she slammed the table and asked loudly, ¡°Who won in the end?¡±


    Considering Fiery King¡¯s reputation, Ling Feng didn¡¯t know if he should speak.


    If he opened his mouth, he would lose face, but on the other hand, he might laugh even more happily.


    What if both sides were unhappy in the end?


    At this moment.


    Wang Buyu said, ¡°How can he beat me? I¡¯m so much stronger. Let him go back and practice!


    Everyone continued to laugh when they heard that.


    ¡°Fiery King, aren¡¯t you being too attentive to your disciples? They are exactly the same as you were back then.¡±


    Fiery King finally stopped smiling, as if his smile had frozen.


    Wang Buyu suddenly changed the topic and asked about what happened back then.


    ¡°Seniors, did something happen between you two? Quickly, tell this junior!¡±


    Fu Yaozi¡¯s laughter had subsided a little by that time.


    ¡°At that time, Fiery King also wanted to go to the Supreme Academy to poach someone. Your master chased after him and beat him up, just like what happened to the two of you! This is really interesting.¡±


    Fiery King¡¯s eyes were burning with anger, and when Fu Yaozi noticed it, he quickly shut his mouth.


    At this time, the Sword God stopped smiling and changed to a somewhat serious expression.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say more. If you continue, Fiery King will be so angry that he will go to your place to poach. Let¡¯s see what you¡¯ll do at that time. Do you think you can beat him?¡±


    ¡°Tsk¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Imperial Shadow suddenly hugged the white tiger. ¡°Increase your strength and work hard on your cultivation, understand?¡±


    I¡¯m just a summoned beast, and you¡¯re the f*cking beast tamer. You want me to work hard all day while you sleep by the side? Why am I so miserable?


    ¡°Alright, Fu Yaozi is wrong. Don¡¯t believe him.¡± Fiery King spoke. ¡°I was just joking!¡±


    Fiery King nodded. let¡¯s not talk about the past. I was just joking.


    The others also understood what the two of them meant and nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I was just joking. We understand.¡±


    ¡®You understand, my ass¡­¡¯ Fiery King cursed in his heart.


    ¡°What?¡± the eldest senior suddenly said. ¡°Lingfeng, are you in the wild?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m doing a mission in Centaurea Valley.¡± Ling Feng answered honestly.


    ¡°Is it dangerous?¡± the senior brother asked with a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m outside the valley,¡± Ling Feng replied. ¡°I¡¯ve given the task to my clone.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the entire place fell silent.


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to call me big brother in the future. This kid is a hundred times more cowardly than me. At least when I go out hunting, I always follow my familiar,¡± Yu Ying complained. He was not happy to be called big brother.


    Now that someone had finally surpassed him, he decided to give this glorious title to Ling Feng.


    Fiery King said awkwardly, ¡°Cloning talent. It¡¯s quite suitable for the Imperial Shadow Academy. Why don¡¯t you go there instead?¡±


    When Yu Ying heard this, his face froze. His academy was not short of students, so it did not matter if there was one more or one less. On the other hand, Fiery King was fanning the flames again.


    With a thud, Sword God¡¯s hand hit Fiery King¡¯s Head.


    ¡°I¡¯m not like a certain someone,¡± Yu Ying immediately said. ¡°I never steal people¡¯s feet.¡±


    Fiery King dodged Sword God¡¯s hand and smiled, ¡°I¡¯m just joking. Let¡¯s drop this. I¡¯ve had my fill today, so I¡¯m going to sleep. Fu Yaozi, arrange a high-class room for me.¡±


    With that, he stood up and left.


    When the others saw this, they shook their heads and exchanged a few words before leaving.


    In the end, only Sword God, Eldest Senior Brother, and Ling Feng were left.


    Sword God said, ¡°Ling Feng, you have great potential. Welcome to the Supreme Academy. When you arrive, I¡¯ll give you a welcome party. There are too many changes in the chasm, and I can¡¯t be away for too long. Wang Buyu, on the way back, pick Ling Feng up and go to the academy with you. There¡¯s no need to wait for the college entrance exam to end. Come earlier!


    ¡°Yes, master!¡± Wang Buyu nodded.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go first!¡± Sword God said.


    After Sword God left, eldest brother said, ¡°Master is such a person. Nine out of ten days, he¡¯s fighting monsters in the ultimate. If you go to the academy, you might be the one who loves to fight monsters the most. Haha!


    ¡°Wait for me in Ji City. I¡¯ll rest for the night. I¡¯ll take the void train to pick you up tomorrow. Remember to keep your phone connected at all times.¡±


    Hearing this, Ling Feng was excited and nodded repeatedly. He could finally leave Ji city and head to a higher-level area.


    Chasm, here I come!

 Chapter 80 - 80 Encountering the Eagle Group

    80 Encountering the Eagle Group


    Ziiinggg¡­


    The void train that gradually came closer could be heard.


    Many passengers had been waiting for a long time, and seeing the slowly approaching train, everyone held onto their tickets and was ready to enter.


    The train was like an old dragon, slowly coming to a stop and landing.


    The train made a sound as it landed on the ground, shook a little, and emitted light.


    Not long after, the doors opened.


    At this time, the flight attendant came out as usual and waited outside the side door.


    She smiled and welcomed everyone who got on. They also prepared the ticket inspection process.


    ¡°We¡¯ve finally arrived.¡± In the sea of people, Ling Feng suddenly let out a sigh of relief.


    The train was extremely spectacular. He was very emotional. It was really not easy to see such high-tech equipment in this small city.


    And this was a train that could fly in the air. He didn¡¯t know how it was made.


    Everyone squeezed in.


    Ling Feng didn¡¯t know where eldest senior brother would come out from, so he didn¡¯t go in to look for him.


    He just waited outside.


    Not long after, he saw his senior brother come out with a bottle of wine, and he was drinking while shouting Ling Feng¡¯s name.


    ¡°Junior Brother!¡±


    Ling Feng only felt at ease when he saw her.


    ¡°Senior brother, you¡¯re finally back.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha! I told you, I¡¯m fine!¡±


    After the two of them got into the car, Ling Feng was stared at, and he felt uncomfortable.


    He turned his head and seemed to have suddenly understood something. He immediately found eldest senior brother¡¯s gourd in his bag.


    He took it out and handed it to the other party.


    When he saw the wine gourd, eldest senior brother seemed to come to life. He quickly took the wine gourd and opened it.


    He saw the problem with a glance.


    ¡°Where¡¯s my wine?¡±


    He had stored ten catties of wine before. Even if he had drunk half of it, there should still be half left.


    Knowing that the other party would be able to tell, Ling Feng helplessly sighed.


    ¡°Ling Yun is insensible, so he drank a little more. He said something about drowning his sorrows because he missed you too much. He was already drunk when I stopped him.¡±


    He didn¡¯t know what was going on, but he heard that not only was Ling Yun a glutton, but he was also extremely lazy. He didn¡¯t know why he was like this.


    However, he should be considered diligent, and it was probably not inherited.


    ¡°That kid drank it. Fine, I won¡¯t argue with him. ¡°After saying that, he poured all the wine in his hand into the gourd.


    ¡°You got it from Fu Yaozi. It¡¯s a super good wine, much better than the one in the gourd.¡±


    ¡°Junior Brother, do you want some too?¡±


    Ling Feng refused.


    ¡°Drinking will cause trouble. I¡¯m now worried about the dangers of going to the ultimate, so I want to be more careful.¡±


    He cherished his life, so he was cautious when he encountered such things. He didn¡¯t want to lose his life because of a little wine.


    That¡¯s right. After eldest brother heard this, he put away the wine pot.


    ¡°That¡¯s true. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t drink anymore.


    ¡°This time, not only was he impulsive, but he also didn¡¯t resist the other party after framing him. If it weren¡¯t for his master¡¯s timely arrival, he would have died long ago.


    ¡°Therefore¡­ After this incident, he thought through a lot, and his personality matured.¡±


    Ling Feng was shocked by eldest brother¡¯s reaction.


    He didn¡¯t expect that eldest senior brother would change so much after this incident.


    And his behavior was much more mature.


    Difficulties and dangers from time to time could also force people to grow.


    Suddenly, a flight attendant¡¯s voice was heard, and the normal broadcast began.


    Before he could finish, the train had already taken off.


    This was because it was his first time sitting on this thing.


    Ling Feng was extremely curious and looked at the scenery outside the window with great interest.


    It was like taking a plane, getting higher and higher.


    Moreover, Ji City was really small, just like a small town.


    He was only about to leave but was already reminiscing before he even left. However, Ji City looked smaller and smaller, and the train was getting higher and higher.


    He felt more emotional.


    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll have to come back sooner or later.¡±


    This time, he was going to an even more vast place. When he thought of this, his fighting spirit rose again.


    The train was very fast. There were only white clouds outside the window and nothing else to see.


    Immediately after.


    The flight attendant began to announce.


    ¡°Dear passenger, I¡¯m sorry. The train was about to reach the next stop, Yuan City. Passengers, prepare your belongings and luggage before you leave.¡±


    Soon, the train stopped and quickly landed.


    Yuan City was right in front of them.


    When the train stopped completely, the train door opened.


    After the people got off the car, the people who got in the car got on.


    Just like the high-speed rail, the order was considered to be good.


    As the two of them were talking, the train left.


    ¡°There¡¯s still some distance from here to the ruins of the end, and the northern border is the closest. We¡¯re going there, so do you want to walk or fly with me? You can choose any.¡±


    Ling Feng thought for a moment.


    ¡°Go! I¡¯ve never been to a city outside before, so I want to see more of it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s a good idea. Let¡¯s go, then. If there¡¯s any danger along the way, we¡¯ll decide what to do then.¡±


    After saying that, the eldest brother touched the gourd on his waist and couldn¡¯t help but want to drink.


    ¡°If it doesn¡¯t work, it might be very dangerous, but the rank of fierce beasts is generally not high, so you don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡±


    In fact, in the ultimate, there were many things flying in the sky as well, other than those that ran on the ground.


    Not only did they come in huge numbers, but their combat strength was also not weak. If they were to fly up directly, it would probably not be as convenient as on the ground.


    Usually, they wouldn¡¯t fly in the sinkhole and would only linger outside.


    It was because the ultimate was indeed dangerous.


    The train suddenly shook.


    Ling Feng looked outside with a serious expression, and so did eldest senior brother.


    But it seemed very calm outside the window.


    The flight attendant promptly reported what had just happened.


    ¡°Dear passengers, please remain calm. The shaking just now was because we encountered a flock of eagles. The train has already activated its defense.


    The train attendant promptly reported the reason, but the heavy atmosphere in the car did not lessen.


    ¡°What should we do now?¡± Ling Feng looked at Wang Buyu with a serious tone.


    Wang Buyu calmed down for a moment.


    ¡°Don¡¯t act rashly. I¡¯ll go take a look.¡±


    He stood up as soon as he finished speaking.


    Ling Feng sat on the chair and didn¡¯t move. He called out his three clones.


    ¡°You guys go and take a look with eldest senior brother.¡±


    The three of them followed behind their senior brother.


    Ling Feng closed his eyes and diverted some of his attention to one of the three.


    In the command room, the staff members were in a panic. Ling Feng could see the situation outside the window with a glance.


    The iron-beaked eagles were like a train that had been entangled. Countless of them pounced the train at a breakneck speed.


    Although the train had activated its protective shield and sent these things flying after the collision, it was still too late.


    However, if it were to happen again, even the protective shield would not be able to withstand it.


    The train attendant was extremely worried.


    This was just a common train. Beasts below the seventh rank could resist it, and there wouldn¡¯t be any danger if they encountered it.


    Previously, they were just some small fierce beasts, and the image of the front of the car was enough to scare them away.


    But now¡­


    It was the first time the train had encountered a bird.


    Moreover, with such a large number, the protective shield would most likely be unable to hold them off.


    Not only were there many of them, but they were all at the second stage and above. After each collision, they would come again.


    Who knew how many times this protective shield could withstand it?


    What should they do now?


    The passengers were all very afraid and quickly contacted the outer layer to ask for help.


    Suddenly, a voice was heard.


    ¡°Find the leader of these eagles, and I can kill it.¡±

 Chapter 81 - 81 Big Brother, You Sit Here

    81 Big Brother, You Sit Here


    As soon as he said this, everyone present trembled.


    They used their gazes to analyze the person.


    At first glance, he had sword-like eyebrows and a pair of melancholic eyes, though with the attractiveness of a calm man. The wine gourd in his hand showed that he liked to drink a lot. He held a long sword in his other hand, which meant he liked to use swords.


    They looked at him carefully, and all had incredulous looks on their faces.


    The fact that no one could detect his realm meant that he was stronger than everyone else.


    He didn¡¯t expect a big shot to come. They were all very hospitable.


    ¡°Big brother, big brother, please sit here!¡±


    ¡°Big brother, let me explain the current situation to you.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve checked with the detector just now. These are iron-beaked eagles, and there are about 10000 of them. The strongest among them are level two beasts; the elites are level three, four, and even level five. The good news is that no beasts are at level five or higher.


    ¡°However, the leader will hide, even conceal his strength, or hide. It¡¯s hard to find him.


    ¡°There¡¯s still no commander of the ferocious beasts.¡±


    Wang Buyu frowned. there are too many of them. Even if I attack, I¡¯m not 100% sure I can kill them all.


    They seemed a little surprised that he actually didn¡¯t have the confidence to completely clear out the light. Did that mean he could clear out the light by paying for some things?


    Who was he? Even a tier 7 boss wouldn¡¯t be able to boast like this.


    At that moment, a waitress recognized him.


    ¡°You¡¯re actually Wang Buyu!¡±


    They had never heard of the name Wang buyu before, but now everyone knew it.


    ¡°Sword God killed the director of the Ministry of Law, Sun Ze, and escaped unscathed. All of this was to help Wang Buyu.¡±


    After getting their revenge, some netizens dug out information about Wang buyu and Sword God. They even found out what Wang buyu looked like.


    The waitress was also very curious about this matter. She had participated in the information-sharing meeting so she could recognize Wang Buyu.


    Hearing that it was Wang buyu, everyone was relieved.


    After all, Wang Buyu was a tier 7 big shot. Once he went up, this was settled.


    Suddenly, Ling Feng¡¯s clone moved over and sighed when he saw that his senior brother was still so carefree.


    If it were Ling Feng, he would definitely not do 100%.


    At this moment, a huge eagle rushed over from outside the train.


    Its feathers were like iron, and it could even reflect the sunlight. This eagle was definitely about thirty meters long.


    They were stunned. ¡°The leader of the eagle clan has come out?¡± He thought that this was the leader, but he still had some doubts in his heart.


    Wang Buyu said, ¡°Open the doors. I¡¯m going to kill this bird!¡±


    Everyone was overjoyed and was about to open the doors when Ling Feng¡¯s clone hurriedly pulled eldest senior brother back and said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry. Wait for an opportunity!¡±


    ¡°No need¡­¡± He almost said it out loud, but he suddenly remembered what had happened a few days ago. He thought for a while and made up his mind.


    When others saw it, they didn¡¯t know why.


    ¡°Calm down!¡± Wang Buyu said.


    They didn¡¯t dare to rush him and could only wait for orders.


    Thump! Thump! Thump!


    The train kept shaking. It turned out to be the impact of the giant eagle outside.


    The passengers on the train looked outside in fear.


    Oh no, the birds have surrounded us! someone exclaimed in shock.


    Because Ling Feng had the vision of his clones, he was able to see the situation outside. He was watching everything. With three clones observing together, his observation skills were definitely not weak.


    Instantly, a tiny figure came into view. He told Wang Buyu, ¡°I¡¯ve found it!¡±


    Ling Feng pointed to the sky. Birds were flying extremely fast in the flock. ¡°Senior brother, did you see the birds in the sky?¡±


    Eldest senior brother¡¯s vision was even better than Ling Feng¡¯s, so he quickly saw the little bird that Ling Feng had mentioned.


    He squinted his eyes and observed the fast-flying bird. He smiled and said, ¡±


    ¡°Junior Brother, you have good insight! I¡¯m going to kill him now!¡±


    ¡°Senior brother, you have to be careful!¡±


    ¡°Open the door!¡± Wang Buyu said.


    They did not dare to delay and immediately opened the doors.


    The eldest brother flew out of the train and went outside. He stood in the air and took out the sword from his waist.


    Lightning appeared under his feet in a flash, and he disappeared instantly.


    The lightning was right before them, but Wang buyu was nowhere to be seen.


    Three thousand sword lightning


    Within a breath¡¯s time, he had made more than ten moves, and the hundreds of fierce beasts in front of him were instantly killed.


    Woahhh¡­


    Wailing sounds came from all directions. The wild beasts were frightened, and they all ran toward Wang Buyu.


    However, Wang Buyu¡¯s speed was so fast that the naked eye couldn¡¯t even catch his figure. He shuttled through as if he had entered his territory.


    However, if one were to observe closely, one would notice that his breathing had become faster. It was apparent that this was a cultivation technique with strong explosive power and short duration.


    Now that he had a target, it was essential to end the battle quickly.


    In an instant, a sword shadow cut off all the beasts in the way.


    Bang! Bang!


    The sword shadow flashed again, and blood flew all over the sky.


    The bird that was flying extremely fast and hiding in the flock of birds stopped. Its pupils dilated, and it looked in disbelief at the red liquid that burst out from its neck.


    With a creak, it tilted its head, and Wang buyu picked it up.


    He turned around, and the flash beneath him lit up again. In an instant, he passed through the flock of birds and returned to the door.


    Coming to the cockpit, eldest brother threw the bird on the ground and said, ¡°It¡¯s settled!¡±


    They all looked on in shock.


    It was done so easily?


    How long has it been?


    Isn¡¯t this a little too fast?


    Awesome! In their hearts, they were surprised, relaxed, and full of praise.


    ¡°You¡¯re too powerful. You¡¯re as quiet as a shadow and as swift as the wind. You¡¯re indeed the number one Sword God. I really admire you!¡±


    ¡°Thank you from the bottom of my heart. It¡¯s our great fortune that you¡¯re here.¡±


    ¡°Is there anything else you need? Please, state your requests.¡±


    ¡°Look, the vicious birds have scattered!¡± someone pointed at the sky.


    As expected, when the leader bird died, the other birds scattered.


    Seeing this, Ling Feng called his clone back. Wang buyu chatted with everyone, but Ling Feng wasn¡¯t interested in the content.


    But when Wang Buyu returned, he took out some tickets and said, ¡°Keep these tickets. As long as you¡¯re in the human territory, they can pick you up, no matter where you are.¡±


    ¡°Senior brother, I don¡¯t need this.¡± Ling Feng was stunned.


    ¡°Take it. I¡¯m much faster than a train. I don¡¯t need this.¡±


    Wang Buyu put the ticket on the table and touched the wine gourd out of habit. He couldn¡¯t stand the liquor worm in his heart. He was a little impatient. He wanted to fly back to the college and drink to his heart¡¯s content.


    He seemed to have ADHD.


    At that moment, a beautiful flight attendant walked over with a smile.


    She pushed the cart in her hand and came to where they were, then bowed to Wang Buyu.


    ¡°Mr. Wang Buyu, thank you for saving us. Our company made this food for you to thank you for saving our lives. Please enjoy.¡±


    ¡°Is there any wine?¡± Wang Buyu was about to say something, but he suddenly remembered that he couldn¡¯t drink then, so he quickly changed his words. ¡°I said the wrong thing; I said the wrong thing. I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    The attendant smiled. ¡°There¡¯s no alcohol on the train. However, there¡¯s a drink that tastes like alcohol and milk. I think it¡¯ll suit you.¡±


    ¡°What is that?¡±


    ¡°Milk beer!¡±


    Milk beer?


    Of course, Ling Feng knew about this drink. It was made by mixing fermented milk with Humulus Lupulus. It tasted sweet and sour, and the alcohol wasn¡¯t that strong.


    Wang Buyu laughed, ¡°If you can call that a drink, then serve it!¡±


    He touched his wine gourd and scratched his stomach. He had wanted to drink wine for a long time!


    The flight attendant respectfully served the meal, and milk beer then left with a pretty face.


    At a glance, all kinds of dishes were on their table, including meat and vegetables. It was as if they had gone to a restaurant to eat.


    ¡°Their company sure knows how to talk. This is fast food? Hehe, I¡¯ll have a sip of milk beer to see what it tastes like.¡±


    Wang Buyu opened the can and drank it in big gulps.


    He finished the entire can in one gulp, smacked his lips, and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, barely passable!¡±


    Ling Feng also took a small sip. Indeed, it was more like a drink and didn¡¯t taste like alcohol. It wasn¡¯t very strong and a little rough in his esophagus. If he drank too much, his throat would hurt.


    The two of them were eating and drinking on the train, which made the passengers next to them hungry to death.


    Everyone sniffed. Seeing that the two were showing off so much, how could they be in the mood to look at the scenery? someone¡¯s stomach was already starting to beat. He took a can of biscuits from his bag and chewed on it indifferently.


    Their hearts broke: Did I destroy the Milky Way in my previous life to make me suffer such torture?¡±

 Chapter 82 - 82 Beijiang City

    82 Beijiang City


    In the southeast of the human territory was a northern border city close to the Ruins of End. There were many tall mountains around the northern border city, and the jungles were filled with poisonous gas, fierce insects, fierce beasts, and wild birds.


    The surrounding areas were dangerous, and the level of danger was famous among the 300 human cities.


    Beijiang city was located between two tall mountains and was the only path for humans to reach the ultimate.


    The city closest to the ultimate was the most important on the human border, and this one was well-developed in commerce and had high walls. It had three gates in total.


    After the first gate was a city named Wengcheng, and across the second gate were three additional city gates in front of them. Only one of the gates was correct. The remaining gate was connected to a reservoir and a heavy weapons array.


    The formation and protective shield were in the air, and the security was strict. Ji City was much better.


    Beijiang city was so well-guarded that all adversaries would return in defeat, no matter what disaster or beast.


    At this moment, Ling Feng and Wang Buyu exited the car.


    The passengers behind them all said their goodbyes.


    ¡°Take care, you guys!¡± They said their goodbyes.


    Ling Feng curled his lips and smiled. Wang Buyu, on the other hand, was extremely happy. He turned around and waved at them, ¡°You guys have a safe journey too!¡±


    Then, he looked at the city in the distance and said, ¡°If we walk past this place, we¡¯ll reach our academy within a hundred miles.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so far!¡± Ling Feng sighed.


    ¡°Of course. If we¡¯re too close, this northern border city will be finished. He pointed at the traveling merchants and said.


    That¡¯s right. This peddler wouldn¡¯t dare to come in and out so freely if they were really at the forefront. Who knows, there might be a mole?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    During the journey, Ling Feng didn¡¯t need to take out his identity card because it was Wang Buyu¡¯s card. No one stopped him. He could even enter the city lord¡¯s mansion directly. This was the benefit of having a special identity.


    Ling Feng was a little envious of the black card.


    Wang Buyu led the way. He didn¡¯t rest on the way and walked quickly towards the outer city. Ling Feng asked, ¡°Senior brother, why don¡¯t you take a rest?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m very familiar with this place. There¡¯s nothing interesting here. The girls look ordinary too. Why don¡¯t we hurry to the academy and drink?¡±


    Ling Feng blushed when he heard that. He didn¡¯t expect Wang Buyu to be so flirtatious.


    They walked and chatted as they left the city.


    The scenery of the outer city was very different from Ji City.


    The weather in Ji City was considered hot, but it was much better here. The trees were taller, and the climate was a little humid.


    Along the way, Ling Feng created 100 clones and spread them around for early warning. If they encountered a beast, they would kill it. If they couldn¡¯t beat it, they would retreat.


    But make no mistake. There were really a lot of fierce beasts outside, and Ling Feng¡¯s clone was about to die of exhaustion.


    ¡°Why is it another wolf pack? Senior brother, are there as many ferocious beasts in the sinkhole as this?¡± Ling Feng was embarrassed.


    Wang Buyu chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s nothing. There are far more beasts in the sinkhole than these. They attack every now and then. Only the master can stay in that broken place. If it were anyone else, they might have died long ago.¡±


    After Ling Feng heard this, he wanted to go to the ultimate even more.


    Along the way, the clone had slaughtered at least a hundred beasts. It had only been half an hour, and he really couldn¡¯t imagine how many more beasts there would be later.


    Instantly, Ling Feng frowned.


    ¡°Junior Brother?¡± Wang Buyu asked with a bad feeling. ¡°Junior Brother?¡±


    ¡°One of my clones died,¡± Ling Feng said as he pointed at the spot.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look!¡±


    Wang Buyu knew Ling Feng¡¯s clone¡¯s combat power very well. It was even stronger than Ling Feng himself. A beast that could kill a clone had to be at least at the fourth rank.


    ¡°No need, senior brother, let me do it!¡± Ling Feng said.


    From the beginning until now, most enemies he had encountered were hung up and beaten. This time, he had finally encountered a tier 4 beast and wanted to test its strength underwater.


    Ling Feng made up a hundred clones and then made all of them move.


    The first and second clones looked at each other, and their hands suddenly lit up. The first held a flaming spear, and the other held a congealing swamp machete. The two were the original clones, and their eyes were livelier than the ones below. They were also the most similar to the main body, but they did not have self-consciousness. Would they develop self-consciousness in the future?


    The rest of the clones also used the treasure-condensing scroll. Instantly, different lights and colors appeared, and all kinds of weapons were created.


    After that, they summoned their armor and put them on before Ling Feng let them attack.


    Wang Buyu, who was watching the battle from the side, was a little surprised.


    ¡°All the clones have the combat power of a tier 4,¡± he muttered. ¡°The clones also have skills. God, Ling Feng¡¯s level is a little scary.¡±


    Thinking about it again, Ling Feng was only an S rank awakened, but his talent was already extraordinary. Thins only impressed him even more.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t your main body going?¡± Wang Buyu asked him.


    ¡°Senior brother feels safe!¡± Ling Feng laughed.


    Wang Buyu was speechless. ¡®Aren¡¯t you the same kind of person as a trainer? I don¡¯t believe it. You should really go to a trainer college, you scumbag!¡¯


    ¡®No, you¡¯re even more cowardly than a trainer! At the very least, he would go up and check it out himself. You bastard¡­ hiding beside me. Your clones have done everything while you¡¯ve taken all the good things.¡¯


    He was starting to be envious of the cloneing talent. If he were to use his talent to fight in a wheel battle, who could withstand it?


    At this moment, the clones arrived.


    He could only see a bull monster with two horns and scales all over its body. It was staring at Ling Feng¡¯s clone with a dumbfounded look.


    According to his intelligence, this guy should have been killed by him. Why did a large group of them come?


    However, it couldn¡¯t care less about being dumbfounded. White smoke came out of its nose as it widened its eyes and looked at them.


    This bull gave off a bizarre feeling. The scales it was wearing seemed to be made of metal.


    Seeing the vicious look on the bull¡¯s face, Ling Feng quickly ordered to attack.


    The clones formed ten teams, each led by numbers 1 through 10. These clones were from the early stages. After so many battles, they looked more like real people than the others.


    By sharing their battle experiences, the clones could work together seamlessly.


    Clone 1 led the other nine clones and sneaked behind the bull¡¯s head. He held the flaming spear in his hand and directly stabbed it into the bull¡¯s butt.


    Clone 2 faced him directly head-on. He slashed out a blade light with the machete in hand. He rushed toward the bull¡¯s head and directly slashed at his head.


    The bull head roared, and a black light appeared on its body, turning into an energy shield to protect it.


    Thump thump!


    Two consecutive metal-colliding sounds were heard. The spear and the blade both hit the energy shield.


    It couldn¡¯t be broken!


    At this moment, the other avatars also hurried over.


    The weapons were all aimed at the bull¡¯s head. Although they couldn¡¯t cause any damage, the energy shield couldn¡¯t protect the bull¡¯s head for so long.


    As expected, the bullhead howled, and its energy cloak shattered. Its head flickered with a black light, which turned into a ray of light and attacked the clones.


    Arm of mountain rock!


    All the clones had a layer of yellow armor on their arms, which doubled their damage. They picked up their knives and hit the bull¡¯s head!


    ¡°Charge!¡±


    When the clone realized that its cheap shot was useless, it immediately launched a suicidal attack.


    After sacrificing a few dozen of the 100 clones, he finally killed the beast.


    A system message appeared in Ling Feng¡¯s mind.


    [Congratulations to the host for killing the Black Bull¡¯s puppet. You have gained 3000 experience points!]


    Ling Feng was pleased with the vast amount of experience points. It was then that he felt that something was wrong. Why were there puppets?


    At this moment, the clone sent a message. After Ling Feng heard the news, he said anxiously, ¡°Senior brother, there¡¯s a murderer behind this. Come with me!¡±

 Chapter 83 - 83 Ill Kill You

    83 I¡¯ll Kill You


    The trees on the hill beside Beijiang city were dense.


    At this moment, on the hill, a man in black clothes and black robes shouted in despair, ¡°I¡¯m so angry! My puppet bull was killed!


    ¡°I remember your taste. When my clansmen come, you¡¯ll definitely have a good time!


    ¡°I need to find someone to ambush at the next intersection.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he walked into the distance of the forest.


    Although he was wrapped in a big black robe, if one observed carefully, one would notice that although he was walking upright, he hunched over and panted heavily occasionally.


    When he moved, he moved very quickly, especially in the forest, as if there were no obstacles.


    On the other side, Ling Feng ordered his clone to search the surroundings.


    100 or so clones spread out around 1000 meters, directly searching in all directions and then collecting useful information to tell Ling Feng.


    A lot of information flashed through Ling Feng¡¯s mind. He pondered and pondered for a while before coming to a conclusion.


    He seemed to have thought of something in an instant and pointed with his finger. ¡°There!¡±


    Ling Feng didn¡¯t wait for Wang Buyu¡¯s reaction and sent his clone to scout the path.


    After Wang buyu heard that, he looked at that position. Indeed, he saw many different types of grass and broken branches. He really admired Ling Feng¡¯s observation skills.


    ¡°This mysterious person seems to have left not long ago,¡± Wang Buyu said. ¡°We should be able to catch up to him in time.¡±


    ¡°Senior brother is right,¡± Ling Feng agreed. but we don¡¯t have to be in such a hurry to chase after them. We can just follow behind.


    When Wang Buyu heard this, he immediately thought of something and smiled, ¡°You want to cast a long line to catch a big fish? A very smart Junior Brother.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go, senior brother,¡± Ling Feng said.


    The clone walked along the black-clothed man¡¯s departure trail, and the two of them followed behind.


    Along the way, Ling Feng was becoming more and more familiar with the surroundings of the northern border.


    In the forest, the trees were overgrown, even covering the sky. It was gloomy and damp, and fierce insects and wild beasts filled the forest. Fortunately, they didn¡¯t have much strength, so they were easily dealt with.


    Ten minutes later, the road in front of them suddenly became much emptier. There was actually a very dilapidated village ahead.


    ¡°Senior brother, I found it!¡± Ling Feng was very excited.


    Wang Buyu was also amused. ¡°You little brat. How cunning!¡± he said.


    ¡°How can you use the word cunning? after all, they¡¯re enemies. You have to be cruel. Otherwise, there will be endless trouble,¡± Ling Feng said.


    Wang Buyu thought about it and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Now, his clones were hiding in the surroundings. As long as he gave the order, he would immediately rush forward.


    ¡°Senior brother, let¡¯s not act rashly. Let our clones scout the way first.¡± Ling Feng quickly stopped Wang Buyu.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Wang Buyu replied, hiding in the forest with Ling Feng. However, their eyes were fixed on the broken village.


    Suddenly, a village appeared in front of him.


    The tribe wasn¡¯t big, but when Ling Feng saw the upright humanoid creature, he was instantly frightened.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything. This thing is a hyena-man, and its hearing and smell are powerful. Look at the pot on the ground. What¡¯s in it?¡± Wang Buyu whispered.


    Ling Feng looked over, but when he saw that it was actually a human head, he was instantly enraged and directly gave orders to his clone.


    He only had one thought: Clean it up!


    Wang Buyu didn¡¯t stop them. He sensed the monsters here, and they weren¡¯t particularly strong.


    On the other side.


    In the hyena men¡¯s village, in the tribe¡¯s largest wooden house.


    A group of hyena men stood in front of them. Their leader was wearing a crown made of an unknown animal on his head and holding a scepter in his hand. He was obviously the leader.


    Beside them stood a few hyena men in gorgeous human clothes, and below them was a hyena man in black, explaining the situation to the leader.


    ¡°What? He actually killed your Black Bull puppet? Where are the bold humans? Hurry up and take me there; I¡¯m going to kill them for food!¡±


    The leader was so angry that white steam came out of his head. The scepter in his hand hit on the ground.


    The hyena-man was overjoyed when he heard that and quickly said, ¡°The humans are just by the road, but they have the advantage in numbers. However, they are only at tier 3. Leader, you only need to give me a few reinforcements, and I will definitely take revenge and get my puppet back.¡±


    When he thought about how he had put in so much effort to make that puppet and how it had been destroyed, his heart was filled with rage.


    ¡°No problem!¡± The leader said.


    Then, he turned to the strong hyena man standing next to him and said, ¡°Two of you, follow him and take revenge!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± The two hyena men took the initiative to come out.


    The man in black was very excited to see this. With these two tier-4 helpers, he could definitely get his revenge.


    His combat power was entirely dependent on the puppets, unlike these two. Their combat power was extremely terrifying, and they had cleared all the monsters around them.


    He proudly led his two helpers and prepared to take revenge.


    In an instant, he was dazed. Looking at the scene outside, he looked around and realized that many of his clansmen had already died. ¡°What the hell?¡±


    Not far away, the person he wanted to kill was holding all kinds of weapons and killing other clansmen.


    His eyes turned red as he watched. His two helpers beside him were also furious and shouted, ¡±


    ¡°You killed my clansmen! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    The two tier-4 hyena men immediately released a terrifying aura. They stomped the ground and flew over like birds.


    Seeing that there was an expert, the clone stopped killing the weak hyena-men and turned to attack the Tier 4 hyena-man.


    50 against 1, the clones cooperated well and were able to exhaust the other party to death.


    In the distance¡­


    ¡°These hyena-men aren¡¯t that strong,¡± Wang Buyu said. ¡°I¡¯ll go and destroy them!¡±


    Ling Feng quickly pulled him back and thought, ¡°These are babies, and this is the first time he¡¯s seen a foreign race in his life. Don¡¯t attack them.¡±


    He had read from a book that a race with such intelligence and culture would have a higher chance of dropping skills and talent crystals.


    Unlike humans, whose talents were awakened through the spiritual pedestal tier, the talents of other races were awakened through the bloodline.


    Therefore, they followed the bloodline policy. If the parents were powerful, the children would also be powerful. They attached great importance to bloodlines. The upper class would always be the upper class, and the poor would always be poor.


    Of course, there were exceptions, but he did not know the specific situation.


    The contents of the book would definitely not be so complete.


    One of the reasons why Ling Feng gave the order to kill them all was because they had ambushed them. The other reason was that the hyena-men and humans were not on friendly terms.


    At that moment, the leader saw the situation and joined the battle with the remaining hyena men.


    Four tier-4 hyena men were enough to fight against the clone.


    The leader of the hyena men looked at them in rage and then turned to the man in black. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, we wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this!¡±


    The man in the black robe groaned, his eyes red. ¡°The humans are too cunning,¡± he roared. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill them.¡±


    After he said that, he was about to charge forward.


    The leader quickly pulled him back and said, ¡°You have nothing now. Are you going to die?¡±


    Then, he walked toward the battlefield. He was the only tier 5 player left in the village.


    ¡°Human, hand over your life!¡±


    The scepter in his hand suddenly glowed. A dark ray of light shot toward the clone.


    The light rays shot at breakneck speed. The clones had no time to dodge, and a few were instantly killed.


    Seeing this, Ling Feng quickly split up a few more clones and let them join the battlefield.


    When the hyena-man leader saw this, he said arrogantly, ¡°You guys hurry up and leave this place! Otherwise, you will all die here!¡±


    However, before he could finish his words, a blade wind came from behind him.


    ¡°Boss, behind you!¡± Black robe said in fear.


    It was too late to remind him now.


    Flames accompanied the blade as it directly cut down his neck.


    Thump!


    The two of them collided, and a muffled sound was heard. Although his head was not cut off, a large amount of blood flowed out from his neck.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The leader was furious.


    With four paws on the ground and a protruding waist, it became a hyena that was more than ten meters long.


    Seeing this, the hyena guard and the man in black were overjoyed.


    ¡°It¡¯s the leader¡¯s transformation technique. He can burst out the bloodline power in his body and turn into a beast. His attack, defense, and movement speed will be greatly increased. The only disadvantage is that he can¡¯t use weapons.¡±


    ¡°But, the leader doesn¡¯t use weapons, to begin with.¡±


    ¡°The leader will win. These humans who look the same will definitely be buried here!¡±

 Chapter 84 - 84 Irreconcilable

    84 Irreconcilable


    At this moment, in the hyena-men clan.


    A small number of wooden houses had collapsed from the shockwaves of the battle.


    Dozens of hyena men were killed and dismembered.


    After the guard dodged the siege, he stood next to the leader of the hyena men.


    When they saw humans, they snorted in disgust.


    ¡°My clansmen died in your hands. I must take your life!¡±


    Clone 1¡¯s spear sank into the ground.


    ¡°You¡¯ve tortured and killed my human race and treated humans as food. Today¡¯s enmity is absolutely irreconcilable!¡±


    The hyena-man laughed arrogantly. ¡°Not only can I transform, but my combat power will also increase. Do you think you can beat me? Or do you think you have a chance of winning just because you have more people?


    ¡°Watch!¡±


    The gray ball attacked. It was spat out from his mouth, and the grass and trees withered wherever it went.


    Seeing this, the clones immediately split up and dodged.


    However, the energy ball could actually turn and attack. Ling Feng immediately said, ¡°Merge!¡±


    All of a sudden, the clones stopped moving. The hyena-man laughed wildly at the sight. ¡°Go! Kill them all!¡±


    The guards heard the order and pounced forward with their weapons in hand.


    Before anyone could react, the clones all disappeared and gathered where clone 1 was, and a light ball gradually formed.


    ¡°Stop him!¡± The hyena-man had a bad feeling and said immediately.


    Wei Hu heard the order and immediately attacked the ball of light. The hyena-men also controlled the energy balls to attack them.


    But before the attack could reach them, the ball of light had already shattered.


    A huge figure appeared in front of them.


    This huge thing had nine heads, nine tails, and eight claws, making it look like a nine-headed bird.


    Last time it was a black tortoise, but this time, it was a nine-headed bird, and the second time Ling Feng fused, it became a very handsome beast.


    With the clone¡¯s power, the fused exotic beast now had the combat strength of a tier 5.


    The nine-headed bird¡¯s wings were like weapons, and when it flapped, it created a strong wind.


    The wind blew wildly, carrying sand and dust.


    After a loud noise.


    The bird and the hyena men fought.


    Its wings were uninjured, but the hyena-man was forced to take a few steps back.


    In terms of strength, the nine-headed bird was obviously more powerful.


    Squakkk!


    The nine-headed bird¡¯s cry resounded through the clouds. After its wings flapped, a long energy wing flew out and slashed into the distance.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be reborn. Damn human, die!¡± The hyena roared and attacked the nine-headed bird again.


    ¡°Everyone, attack!¡±


    Then, the guards all pounced over, wanting to finish off the other party. However, the nine-headed bird had nine heads and was on par with them.


    Ling Feng and Eldest senior brother were hiding behind him, watching the battle in front of him.


    Wang Buyu: ¡°This fusion skill is really powerful. What else can it turn into?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a limit to what you can change into,¡± Ling Feng said.


    ¡°Good lord. This skill is outstanding. However, your clone can¡¯t beat him. I¡¯ll go help!¡±


    After the clones merged, they could quickly increase their levels. If he wanted to defeat that many guards, it would be extremely difficult. It would not be easy at all.


    Ling Feng¡¯s side was obviously not as strong as the other side and was about to lose.


    He was just about to agree to let his senior brother fight when he suddenly remembered Ling Yun¡¯s skill points. After checking them, he was pleasantly surprised.


    ¡°Is the system here? I¡¯ll upgrade the life absorption talent to S rank.¡±


    ¡°Alright! Since the upgrade points have exceeded 1 million, I can upgrade the second talent.¡±


    [Ding! Upgrading! It has been upgraded!]


    The system¡¯s voice came again.


    [Third talent unlocked, teleportation! Upgradable now!]


    This was indeed a blessing on top of a blessing. Ling Feng immediately gave the order.


    ¡°I¡¯ll use all the remaining upgrade points to upgrade teleportation!¡±


    Since Ling Yun had never stopped killing monsters, his level points continuously increased.


    [Congratulations, teleportation has been upgraded to B rank.]


    [Teleportation: B rank. Able to teleport within a three-meter radius.]


    However, there would be a one-second delay when the skill was released.


    Even though there was a delay, it was still much better than the E rank at the beginning.


    He quickly stopped eldest senior brother.


    ¡°Senior brother, you don¡¯t have to do anything. Watch me kill him!¡±


    Huh?


    The eldest senior brother was puzzled, but it seemed that Ling Feng was very confident. Moreover, he thought that even if there were danger, he would be able to help in time.


    However, Ling Feng¡¯s 100 clones couldn¡¯t even defeat that hyena-man. Did he still not believe it?


    Wang Buyu looked on helplessly.


    He would wait for Ling Feng to suffer before he went up to help. He wanted Ling Feng to remember not to act so rashly.


    At this moment, in the middle of the battlefield in high wind corner. With a slight thought, the fusion quickly merged into his body.


    Very quickly, Ling Feng and the nine-headed bird merged.


    But this time, the nine-headed bird looked different. An eye appeared on its forehead.


    This eye was Ling Feng¡¯s line of sight. It was convenient for him to observe the situation outside at any time.


    The nine-headed bird roared and attacked again.


    The hyena-man couldn¡¯t tell what had changed. It felt exactly the same as before, and he wanted to laugh.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to do? Can¡¯t you just obediently accept your death?¡±


    Then, he waved his sharp claws at the nine-headed bird.


    The others followed suit.


    Blackrobe was also watching the scene in secret.


    Suddenly¡­ he felt a chill behind him.


    Just as he was about to turn around to look, he was lifted up by someone. He could not resist. The other party¡¯s strength was too different from his, so he did not dare to move again.


    ¡°It¡¯s you, the thing that sneaked an attack on us.¡± The eldest brother smiled.


    Blackrobe was speechless and even in despair. Clearly, there would not be any strong people on this path, but what was going on with this person in front of him? This sense of oppression was on a completely different level from his.


    To actually see an expert on this road, the probability was too small, and he just had to run into one.


    Eldest senior brother made a slight move and directly broke the other party¡¯s four limbs, throwing him out without mercy.


    Then, he turned to look at the battlefield.


    Originally, he wanted to wait for Ling Feng to be defeated, then he would appear and kill the enemy.


    However, what he saw was completely different from what he had imagined.


    He blinked his eyes and looked at Ling Feng in disbelief.


    A second ago, Ling Feng was still in his position, but he was suddenly behind the guard the next second.


    The wings flapped continuously, and in an instant, the head of the guard was chopped off.


    After that, he continued.


    The guards were caught off guard, and their heads were chopped off.


    The system¡¯s voice came, and his level-up points suddenly increased by over 10000.


    This was the first time he used teleportation. Ling Feng was also very shocked. Although there was a delay, the effect was very surprising.


    At this moment.


    The scene was deathly silent.


    Seeing all their guards dead, the hyena-men were astonished and couldn¡¯t accept it.


    He thought of what he had just seen.


    After the human in front of him turned into a nine-headed beast, he actually flickered and killed the guard.


    Could this be some kind of space-related ability?


    Before he could figure it out, Ling Feng suddenly disappeared in front of him. Having a premonition that it would suffer a disaster, it was ready to defend itself, but it was too late.


    The moment it flapped its wings, a beam of light sliced through the hyena-man¡¯s neck.


    Then, hesitating for a second, he suddenly appeared in front of the hyena-man and cut off its leg.


    Blood gushed out!


    The hyena-man¡¯s eyes were pierced.


    ¡°Arghhh!!! It hurts!¡±


    In the blink of an eye, he was covered in injuries.


    Ling Feng retreated and did not attack again.


    And yet, the hyena-man despairingly decided to self-destruct.


    Not long after, the system¡¯s voice sounded.


    [Congratulations, you¡¯ve killed a hyena-man. You¡¯ve gained 10000 upgrade points.]

 Chapter 85 - 85 High Drop Rate

    85 High Drop Rate


    With a click, a light blue skill crystal fell from the sky and landed on the ground.


    Ling Feng seemed very excited and immediately undid the combination technique. His clone received the order to get the crystal.


    He retreated to the back of the remaining clones and then went to a speechless Wang, who was in the forest.


    Ling Feng looked at Wang Buyu¡¯s men in black and asked. ¡°Senior brother, who is this person?¡±


    ¡°This is the mastermind behind the sneak attack on you.¡±


    ¡°Can I kill him?¡± Ling Feng looked at the man in black.


    ¡°Up to you.¡± Wang Buyu didn¡¯t think much of it. ¡°This kind of animal hunts humans every day. It¡¯s not worth mentioning, even if it¡¯s killed a thousand times.¡±


    Hearing Wang Buyu¡¯s words, he immediately activated his skill to form a weapon and charged at the man in black.


    When the man in black died, his head was separated from his body, and blood began to gush out.


    Even if he killed this guy ten thousand times, it would still be difficult to quell the hatred in his heart.


    Killing this man in black would give him 3000 level-up points.


    Ling Feng was suddenly overjoyed. It turned out that a skill stone dropped just as he was about to leave.


    He picked up the stone and told Wang Buyu, ¡°Senior brother, the drop rate is really high!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If it¡¯s not a race that kills each other directly, as long as it¡¯s a high-level race, the chances of crystal stones dropping are very high. However, it¡¯s just like the spiritual pedestal tier for some reason. No one knows about it.¡±


    The stunned Ling Feng pondered for a moment.


    Ten years of study, nine years of theoretical knowledge.


    However, no one really said how the crystal came out of the ground or how the spiritual pedestal came about.


    Moreover, the current explanations were too fake, and no one would believe them.


    ¡°This shape should be a skill crystal. You can take it.¡± Wang Buyu waved his hand.


    Ling Yun had no talent yet, so Ling Feng didn¡¯t reject the crystal.


    Moreover, he could handle three talents now.


    After all, talents could not be stacked infinitely. The stronger a person¡¯s endurance, the more talents they could have. What he didn¡¯t understand was that he didn¡¯t feel any discomfort. He could have had another crystal.


    He didn¡¯t expect his soul power to be so strong. Could it be related to being a transmigrator?


    At this time, the clone gave the skill crystal to Ling Feng. Ling Feng put the skill crystal into his pocket. Other than the hyena king¡¯s staff, he threw everything else away because it was useless.


    The thing that was being stewed in the pot and the village, all of these made him furious.


    Why didn¡¯t the mutants go extinct?


    Ling Feng gave orders to his clone.


    ¡°Burn this place down!¡±


    After he was done, Ling Feng walked in front of Wang Buyu. ¡°Senior brother, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Wang Buyu was already used to his nagging. ¡°Junior Brother, these things will only happen more. Don¡¯t forget that we must kill this kind of alien race the next time we meet them!¡±


    Ling Feng replied. He would come back to check when he had the strength in the future. There were no such harmful alien races. If there were, they would be annihilated!


    After burning the village, the clone started to explore the surroundings.


    Ling Feng and the others quickly returned to the main road.


    After that, he walked directly to the academy. There was nothing else to do along the way, so he reached the entrance very quickly.


    At a glance, the mountain was so high that they couldn¡¯t see the peak, blocking their way. They couldn¡¯t see the end of the road.


    However, below them, a path led straight up the mountain.


    Wang Buyu looked at the mountain and said, ¡°The academy is on the mountain, but on the other side is the sinkhole. The place where our academy is stationed is where the sinkhole and our human territory intersect. To be precise, this should be the boundary of the sinkhole, but master is powerful and directly pushed the boundary of the sinkhole to the other side.


    ¡°It seems that our academy is quite peaceful now.¡±


    Ling Feng listened as he looked at the mountain peak. This mountain was probably about 10000 meters tall. It was too high.


    Ever since outsiders had invaded the Blue Planet, the number of items had also doubled. In fact, this kind of mountain was also common, but one would still be shocked if one saw it.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to see on the mountain peak? Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to the academy. Let¡¯s not walk on this broken path. I¡¯ll fly you up. Come here. I¡¯ll hold you.¡±


    Wang Buyu reached out to hug him.


    ¡°Senior brother, can¡¯t we use another method to get up?¡± Ling Feng quickly dodged.


    ¡°We¡¯re both men, yet you¡¯re still so shy. Why don¡¯t you walk, and I fly up?¡±


    Ling Feng looked at the endless road. He didn¡¯t know how long it had been, so he could only agree. ¡°Alright then!¡±


    Ling Feng walked over and spread his hands. Wang Buyu¡¯s hand glowed, and he wrapped his hand in it. It became a huge hand and hugged Ling Feng¡¯s waist. Ling Feng shivered.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move. You¡¯ll be in trouble if you fall,¡± Wang Buyu suddenly said to him. So he endured the pain and stayed still.


    The wind in the sky was so strong that he couldn¡¯t even open his eyes.


    During this time, even Ling Feng didn¡¯t know how he had survived.


    After a while, Wang Buyu let go.


    ¡°We¡¯ve reached the station!¡±


    ¡°Senior brother,¡± Ling Feng was very puzzled. ¡°If I fly with someone, must I only hug their waist?¡±


    Wang Buyu didn¡¯t expect Ling Feng to care about this.


    ¡°No, there are many ways, but carrying them is the most convenient. Besides, they¡¯re two big men; what¡¯s wrong? There¡¯s nothing to be ashamed of!¡±


    Ling Feng was stunned and confused. ¡®You don¡¯t care, or do you have some special fetishes?¡¯


    Shaking his head, he removed this thought and looked at the academy.


    The Supreme Academy wasn¡¯t at the top of the mountain. It was in the middle of the mountain, about 2000 meters away. The mountain¡¯s surface area was very large, and the ultimate wasn¡¯t far away. They could see the ultimate as long as one was on a tall building.


    This place was full of green grass and trees without any snow. A forest surrounded it, and flowers and butterflies were everywhere. It was a beautiful place.


    The building wasn¡¯t very tall, and each was exquisite and had a different style. Some exuded a sharp aura like a weapon, while some actually had a shy aura like a woman.


    ¡°Master and his friends built the buildings in the academy. Master liked sharp things, so he built buildings with killing intent. Master¡¯s friends only like delicate beauty.


    ¡°The two of them liked different things, so they built different things but were very close. If it weren¡¯t for that accident, master wouldn¡¯t have become like this.¡±


    Wang Buyu became a little emotional. These things were told by Sword God when he was young. Now that he was older, he never mentioned it again.


    When he thought about what happened when he was young, he subconsciously laughed.


    ¡°Enough chit-chat. Let¡¯s go visit the academy.¡±


    Wang Buyu led Ling Feng on a tour and told him about the Academy¡¯s situation. ¡°Our school isn¡¯t big because we would move here in the future. However, the previous school was huge, and no other school could compare. It¡¯s a pity that it was scrapped.


    ¡°I¡¯ll stop complaining. But we don¡¯t have that many people, so we don¡¯t need to build a big school.¡±


    ¡°You will notice three places once you enter our academy. In front of the gate points north, which is the classroom and conference room of the academy. The place for learning and meetings has been empty for a long time, but since you are here, you can use it again.


    ¡°Next is the west side. There¡¯s a place for reading, entertainment, and eating.


    ¡°On the east side, our dormitory. Do you see those buildings? There are a total of 20. The first one is master¡¯s, and the sixth one is mine. You can choose your own in the future.


    ¡°Other than these, there are also some mysterious buildings you don¡¯t need to know about now. When you are strong enough, I will tell you in the future.


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡±


    After Wang Buyu finished his introduction, he finally relaxed.


    He yawned and took out his wine gourd. you can walk around by yourself. ¡°Ah, give me your identity card.¡±


    Ling Feng took out his identity card and gave it to Wang Buyu.


    He turned on his watch, put his ID card on it, recorded his identity verification, and then did a bunch of tedious things before giving it to Ling Feng.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve recorded your identity for you. From now, you can walk around as you wish.¡±


    ¡°There are, however, some places that are forbidden. On the surface, our scademy seems to have no strict rules, but we are in fact, very strict.


    ¡°Even if master isn¡¯t at the academy, no one can break its defense.¡±


    ¡°Remember, don¡¯t touch him. Even if you do, I can¡¯t save you. Don¡¯t forget.¡±


    He lifted the gourd, removed the lid, and took a big sniff. ¡°You can take a look around. I¡¯m going to get myself a drink!¡±


    Then, he took the gourd and went back to his residence.


    After Wang Buyu left, Ling Feng looked at the buildings and prepared to go to the library.


    Beep!


    A call came from his watch, and he picked it up.


    ¡°Have you arrived?¡± Su Ranran asked.

 Chapter 86 - 86 Have You Arrived?

    86 Have You Arrived?


    Wang Buyu went back to his house and lay down on the sofa. Then, he opened the wine gourd and drank big mouthfuls of wine.


    After a few drinks, tensions began to loosen, and out came enthusiastic choruses of unknown folk songs.


    ¡°Love is born in spring. My little sister¡¯s skin is so bright, and yours is so soft and tender. My little sister, you didn¡¯t close the door while playing. Hehe, so many people have broken their hearts for you.¡±


    He sang. He clapped to the beat and was extremely happy.


    After singing, he suddenly thought of Ling Feng and muttered to himself, ¡°What is Junior Brother doing now?¡±


    With this thought in mind, he ran to the courtyard¡¯s center, his body emitting white light as he flew into the sky.


    From a high vantage point, he quickly saw Ling Feng.


    ¡°Hey? Is Junior Brother on the phone?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go closer and see who this kid is talking to.¡±


    With a smirk, he used a hidden skill and sneakily flew above his head.


    From here, one could hear the conversation and see Ling Feng¡¯s face.


    He saw Ling Feng smiling like a fool.


    ¡°I¡¯m here. Are you?¡± Ling Feng asked.


    Su Ranran replied, ¡°Me too. I was assigned to the electric element. Let me tell you, I learned a new ability today. The next time we meet, I¡¯ll show you. You¡¯ll definitely be shocked.¡±


    ¡°Sure, I will.¡±


    ¡°I missed you so much,¡± Su Ranran replied.


    ¡°I missed you too,¡± Ling Feng replied.


    On top of Ling Feng¡¯s head, the invisible Wang Buyu eavesdropped their conversation. Suddenly, he was petrified on the spot as if he had been stabbed 99 times by a sword.


    Not bad, kid. I asked you to come to the academy to learn, but here you are, flirting your life away.


    Ugh¡­ what a bummer!


    If he had known, he wouldn¡¯t have listened to this conversation! Thus, he left in a hurry and flew back home to continue drinking. He couldn¡¯t sing in the mood he had just been in.


    ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s make a trip to Beijiang city today. Although the girls there aren¡¯t that good-looking, at least they are cheap.¡±


    A light appeared under his feet as soon as he finished speaking, and he flew directly toward Beijiang city.


    How would Ling Feng know that a perverted man was eavesdropping on his conversation?


    He chatted with Su Ranran for a while more before they bade each other farewell and hung up.


    Ling Feng couldn¡¯t stop laughing. He took off his watch and went to the library.


    He complained as he walked. ¡°Senior brother¡­ could that guy have forgotten? How could he forget about opportunities? Eldest senior brother¡¯s memory is too bad.¡±


    The academy wasn¡¯t that large overall, and even Ling Feng arrived at the library very quickly.


    As the library had no staff, the library¡¯s system provided most of the services.


    Ling Feng took out his identity card and swiped it on the front counter.


    [Beep, identity passed. Identity: Student Ling Feng]


    After the creak, the library door opened.


    Ling Feng walked forward.


    The library was very spacious and spectacular. From time to time, mechanical servants would come over to clean up. Ling Feng searched for information in the First District and found some books he had heard of: The origins of energy, The inspiration of talent, and The exchange of energy were among the ones he found..


    He carried a few books he was interested in and walked towards the reading room. After he finished reading these, he would get other books he was interested in.


    This guy naively gave him a task: to finish reading all the books in 365 days.


    The reading room was a place for them to read in peace. Ling Feng walked into the reading room and arranged the books individually. He picked the first book he was interested in and began reading.


    After a while, he patted his head. He really couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.


    ¡°I can¡¯t take it in at all. Sigh, as expected, I¡¯m only suitable to be a commander in the back of the battlefield. Let others learn!¡±


    Ling Feng created 100 clones and let them take the books he was interested in.


    As the owner, he took a deep breath and relaxed for a while. Then, he turned on his watch and looked at today¡¯s headlines.


    He did not surf the internet often. The information on the internet was so complicated and messy that it could easily cause one to go berserk. Still, he liked reading the headlines the most. The headlines allowed him to understand what was going on outside.


    He deftly opened the news headlines.


    [March 14th, another attack by the deep sea beasts broke out in the East Sea Metropolis. The East Sea Metropolis is about to be breached, prompting the Dongxu Academy from the three immortal cities to send reinforcements.]


    [March 6th, the realm of the dead had another conflict with the human race. We cooperated with the humans of the Canglan tribe to resist the undead realm. They returned in defeat and had no choice but to sign a non-interference contract with us.]


    [March 15th, the undead tore up the treaty and attacked Beijiang city with hundreds of millions of soldiers. Beijiang city was about to be destroyed. The Canglan human tribe sent reinforcements, but who would have thought that they would have such a big request? They requested three cities, or else they would attack our Blue Planet with the undead realm. Currently, the human tribe is in diplomatic negotiations.]


    [March 14th, The Werewolf tribe, the Tigerhead tribe, and the Qianyu tribe were in a battle. The general of the Western border town, Cold Saber Turtle, actually interfered in their battle. He fell into their trap and was defeated on the grassland. Now, the city is surrounded by the three tribes and is in danger of being attacked. At present, the Grand Secretary has personally led many soldiers to reinforce the city.]


    [March 15th. According to the observation of our experts, the sun is about to form an energy storm. From this year onwards, we predict that the energy of the Blue Planet will accumulate more and more. The energy reserves will also increase, and the highest level that our Blue Planet can accommodate will increase. According to our experts. speculations, in less than 50 years, the Blue Planet will be able to accommodate powerhouses of God-level. If, by that time, the gods really come to the Blue Planet, what will happen to our race?]


    He didn¡¯t know if these experts were telling the truth. Ling Feng retorted, ¡°But our situation isn¡¯t looking too good.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t such things happen before? It¡¯s only been a few months, and so many big things have happened. It¡¯s ridiculous.


    ¡°But what does that have to do with me? I¡¯m so weak now, and I can¡¯t help.


    ¡°I should make good use of my time to cultivate,¡± he sighed.


    After reading the news headlines, he placed the crystals he had obtained today on the table in the reading room.


    The bigger one was the talent crystal, and the smaller one was the skill crystal. He picked up two crystals and placed them on his forehead, and he could see their information.


    [Talent: Puppet control: A-rank talent. By using one¡¯s mental strength, one can condense light and control puppets from a distance. The stronger the mental strength, the further the distance.]


    [Skill: Self-destruction: Tier 5 skill. Condenses one¡¯s own energy to produce an explosion, causing three times the damage.]


    ¡°Let¡¯s give this talent crystal to Ling Yun. He¡¯s always saying that he doesn¡¯t have any talent. I can finally shut his mouth.


    ¡°But I can learn this skill by myself. The clone will inherit it anyway. It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s a Tier 5 skill, but it won¡¯t be of much use when it reaches Tier 6.¡±


    Ling Feng put away one skill crystal and picked the other up. He placed it on his forehead, and began to learn.


    In an instant, the crystal in his hand turned into a ray of light and entered his brain.


    Then, he thought about it in his mind, and the energy in his body condensed. His body couldn¡¯t help but tremble.


    Therefore, he immediately stopped thinking about it. It would be fun if he accidentally exploded.


    ¡°My clone has gained another powerful skill.¡± Ling Feng said happily.


    He now had three ultimate moves in his hands: Homologous fusion, Teleportation, and Self-destruction.


    He would only use the third one if he couldn¡¯t defeat the enemy with first two ultimate moves. He would let his clone blow up the enemy while he escaped. It was also a very good idea.


    ¡°I wonder where Ling Yun is slacking off to this time?¡±


    When he thought of this kid, his head buzzed. This kid was even lazier than him. From the time he entered the academy, he had not thought of the system¡¯s upgrade point notification for a long time.


    ¡°Ling Yun is getting bored again. It¡¯s time to reward him.¡±

 Chapter 87 - 87 Did You Forget Me Again?

    87 Did You Forget Me Again?


    In the deserted area of the old city.


    On the ground, corpses of rat spirits corpses lay scattered. Ling Yun was fiddling with his watch on a high platform as if he was about to speak to someone.


    Ling Feng didn¡¯t call him directly but silently observed him.


    He was very puzzled. ¡°Where did this guy get the watch from? I want to hear who this kid is talking to on the phone.¡±


    He finally saw Ling Yun making the call.


    Beep¡­


    The call was picked up very quickly.


    The top of the watch reflected a man in yellow clothes and a yellow helmet.


    At this time, a man was riding an electric bike, driving in the city. The first sentence that this man said stunned Ling Feng.


    ¡°Hello! Are you full? the delivery man is quickly delivering food. Do you have any questions?¡±


    ¡°I want to order!¡±


    ¡°Sir, you can order your food directly from the app. I¡¯m only in charge of delivery, so I can¡¯t order your food.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯ve already ordered everything, but my food is gone!¡±


    ¡°What is the name of the recipient? I¡¯ll help you take a look.¡±


    ¡°The recipient is the super handsome Ling Yun!¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go check it out now. Please wait.¡±


    He stopped the electric bike, opened the search app, and searched for the name Ling Yun mentioned.


    After searching, he took a look at it and was instantly dumbfounded. Then, his expression turned into a smile.


    ¡°Sir, I¡¯ve looked at your order. The delivery distance is too far, and we don¡¯t have anyone to deliver it to. Please apply for a refund, and we¡¯ll get it done as soon as possible. I¡¯m sorry to trouble you. Goodbye!¡±


    The deliveryman hung up very quickly.


    Ling Feng was dumbfounded. A delivery man working part-time as a customer service employee? that¡¯s really rare.


    However, he was more curious about where he had ordered the takeaway.


    Ji City offered no takeaway services.


    ¡°Tsk, why didn¡¯t you tell me directly?¡± Ling Yun gritted his teeth. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for so long!¡±


    He felt like crying when he thought about all the suffering he had gone through outside.


    Life back then was still the best. At that time, all he had to do was buy food for Ling Feng and do housework. It was really easy back then.


    ¡°Big brother, did you forget about me again?¡±


    ¡°Did you forget about me after you went to the Academy?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m working so hard now, but you¡¯re not coming over to give me some rewards. You¡¯re not even telling me if I¡¯ve completed the mission.


    ¡°My stomach is rumbling again. I don¡¯t care! I won¡¯t be farming monsters today! I¡¯m going to the city to have a good time!¡±


    After venting for a while, he was about to get up and leave, but Ling Feng¡¯s voice suddenly rang in his head.


    ¡°I wanted to test you to see if you had the patience. What a pity you¡¯ve become like this.¡± Ling Feng pretended to shake his head.


    His words made Ling Yun feel a little guilty.


    Ling Feng knew it was time to move on to the next step when he saw Ling Yun¡¯s guilty look. Ling Feng had treated Ling Yun like a car running out of gas at the gas station.


    ¡°I wanted to tell you that you¡¯ve completed the mission. Since you¡¯ve exceeded the quota, I¡¯ve decided to give you a talent crystal. As for the skill you want, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m looking for a suitable skill. Once I¡¯ve mastered it, you can share it with me,¡± Ling Feng told him.


    Ling Feng¡¯s words were sincere and full of emotion causing Ling Yun to be so touched that he burst into tears.


    ¡°Ling Feng, you¡¯re so good to me. I¡¯m going to be your slave to repay you.¡±


    Ling Yun looked up at the sky as if he had seen Ling Feng in the sky.


    Seeing how touched Ling Yun was, there was no need for such a reaction.


    Ling Feng smiled. ¡°Continue to kill monsters and level up these few days. I¡¯ll give you another 100 W¡¯s mission. The next time I find you, come to my place, and I¡¯ll give you the stone. By then, I¡¯ll have learned a skill. It¡¯s been hard on you to farm monsters. For the sake of our beautiful future, I¡¯ll have to let you work hard first.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m not tired. You¡¯re really too good to me! Believe me. I will definitely complete this mission and not let you down!¡±


    Ling Yun was so touched that he burst into tears. He really wanted to hug Ling Feng and kiss him.


    Seeing him like this, Ling Feng was a little stunned. No way, was this guy a fool?


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll definitely believe you.¡±


    ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll go and gain some experience!¡±


    ¡°Have you even eaten? You should go and eat. You can only gain experience points when you have the strength. I¡¯ll let you rest for half a day this morning.¡± Ling Feng said.


    Ling Yun was even more touched. ¡°You¡¯re so good to me. I¡¯ll definitely make the best use of my time to gain experience points. It¡¯s for our bright future! Even if I die of exhaustion on the way, I¡¯m willing to do so!¡±


    ¡°Ah, okay. Take care of yourself. Don¡¯t tire yourself out.¡±


    ¡°Main body, do you not believe me?¡± Ling Yun asked.


    Ling Feng was stunned for a moment before smiling. ¡°Of course, I believe you.¡±


    ¡°Then you don¡¯t have to say such things, and you don¡¯t have to let me rest! I¡¯m going to gain some experience!¡± Ling Yun¡¯s blood was boiling.


    Ling Feng had no choice but to agree to continue farming for experience. It appeared cheering him on this time brought unexpectedly positive results.


    He curled his lips, smiled, and lost consciousness.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to learn a new skill. Ling Yun is still waiting for me.¡±


    ¡°The question is, which kind of craftsmanship is suitable for me?¡±


    He held his face with his hands, closed his eyes, and began to think.


    After a long time, he opened his eyes and thought, ¡°By the way, I want to learn alchemy. I don¡¯t think there are any books about this in the reading room. However, I can ask senior brother for help. He is very familiar with the six arts. This was especially true for his craft of forging. Even masters couldn¡¯t compare to him.¡±


    ¡°I almost forgot that I have to learn puppetry as well.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s decided. I¡¯ll learn these two skills for the time being. One is alchemy, and the other is puppetry. To learn these two skills, you need a secret technique. I don¡¯t have any secret techniques, so I can only read some basic knowledge.¡±


    For the time being, he was determined to learn these two skills. Ling Feng asked the clone sect to find information on these two skills. If he wanted to become an alchemist and puppeteer, he had to learn basic knowledge about it. However, there were not many books in the reading room. Instead, there were many books on various theories.


    In a short while, his clones found more than a dozen books like Basics of Medicine, Illustrations of Plants, Principles of Essence Extraction, Principles of Medicinal Pills, Essence of Pill Spirits, Introduction to Puppetry, Introduction to Materials, and so on.


    These were all basic books. If one could become an alchemist or a puppeteer just by relying on these, then others could retire.


    However, Ling Feng¡¯s understanding of these two skills increased after reading it.


    With the help of his clone, he quickly learned a little.


    At its greatest, alchemy could contain the entire world in a furnace. If he were to use the smallest method, he would simply have to follow the pill formula and make the pill. However, refining pills still consumed a person¡¯s mental strength.


    ¡°No wonder this world¡¯s technology is so advanced, but pills are so rare. Pills can¡¯t be produced by machines,¡± Ling Feng muttered to himself.


    On the other hand, puppetry was not that complicated.


    Puppetry required mind power as well. It was to put one¡¯s mind into a puppet and then give the puppet power to control it.


    The strength of the puppet was closely related to the materials and the master¡¯s refining method. As long as the master and materials were good, the puppet would be stronger.


    Some puppeteers could control over 10000 puppets at the same time. There was even a rumor that there was an item that could be restored after being broken. It was said that the puppets made from it would not be damaged.


    Ling Feng began to organize his information.


    Finally, he looked at the next skill: Elemental energy cloning technique.

 Chapter 88 - 88 Not Enough to Fit Between Teeth

    88 Not Enough to Fit Between Teeth


    Ling Feng ordered half of his clones to read the books on alchemy and puppetry while the other half studied the theory of elemental energy.


    After that, Ling Feng wanted to convert the energy and perfect the elemental clone.


    When he was in Ji City, he could transform the energy in his body into two forms¡ªfire and water. This was advantageous for flame blast and water skills.


    Knowing he wouldn¡¯t have the time or the corresponding attributes in the future, he had to continue to develop.


    The book ¡°Five Elements Formation¡± in his hands reminded him of this.


    The book talked about the most basic array. When arranged in a pattern, the five attribute energy stones could kill the enemy by luring it into defending.


    There were three formations in this book.


    Five elements sword, five elements shield, and five elements illusion technique.


    This five elements sword array was suitable for attack. Once someone entered the array, they would be attacked from all directions until the energy was exhausted.


    Five elements shield. It could use the five elements to form a defense to defend against enemies.


    Five elements illusion technique. To put it simply, it was a kind of jamming array. Not only could it cause people to hallucinate after entering, but it also made it difficult for them to come out easily.


    If they were lucky, they would be able to walk out.


    If they were unlucky, they would die of exhaustion or hunger.


    All three formations were weak, and anyone with a higher combat power than him could easily destroy them.


    But¡­


    If he used a clone as a substitute for this formation¡­


    If he used his energy stones to set up an array, he could set up an array at any time and place.


    ¡°I need to learn this formation.¡±


    ¡°Everyone, listen up. Your task from now on is to look for books on formations and learn them.


    After the clone received the order, he put down the book in his hand and hurriedly went to find something related to arrays.


    ¡°Then my task is to learn the clones of the five elements.


    ¡°I can now summon fire and water to create clones. I¡¯m still short of the other three. If I can draw out my comprehension by leaning against the stone wall, perhaps the other two can do the same.¡±


    Ling Feng meditated, regulating the energy in his body.


    He activated his rock arm, and the energy in his body instantly changed. He grasped this point and suddenly had an idea.


    After that, he stopped using the mountain rock arm. Instead, he began to convert his energy. He felt that the ability in his body that had no attribute was gradually changing into earth attribute.


    After a long time, he opened his eyes and was overjoyed.


    ¡°Done!¡±


    ¡°Earth element clone!¡±


    After he finished speaking, a clone with earth-colored hair and clothes appeared and stood before Ling Feng.


    Ling Feng saw his own results and was relieved. He finally succeeded.


    After that, it was wood and gold.


    He slowly closed his eyes. According to the characteristics of the two energies and the descriptions in the book, he already had his own understanding.


    In autumn, the five elements belonged to the metal element. Since the sun set in the southwest, the white tiger also belonged to the metal element. It had strong attack power, and white was the color of gold.


    Combined with his own thoughts, the descriptions in the book instantly helped him to understand.


    Suddenly.


    All of a sudden, the elements turned white. This white color was extremely strong, and it tried to break out of his body.


    ¡°I¡¯ve also succeeded in the gold attribute.¡± Ling Feng was even happier.


    A clone with white hair and white clothes appeared in front of him.


    Ling Feng¡¯s calm expression was displayed on his face. After that, he continued to comprehend.


    He was planning to create another one.


    The concept in his heart became clearer and clearer.


    In spring, the five elements belonged to wood. Located east, it was the season when 40000 things revived. Thus, the color of the wood was green. The green dragon was the second piece of wood, which represented vitality.


    After years of enlightenment, the wood attribute was gradually formed.


    Suddenly.


    He opened his eyes and saw a green light on his fingertips.


    ¡°There¡¯s no problem with the wood attribute.¡±


    He continued to summon his clones.


    The wood clone appeared before him.


    He was dressed in green, giving off a feeling of infinite vitality.


    ¡°This is unexpected! It was indeed useful to read more! There is beauty and a mountain of treasure in these books. I didn¡¯t expect to complete the conversion of these attributes so quickly.¡± He was filled with emotion.


    He had successfully obtained wood and metal elemental energy because of his knowledge from those books.


    ¡°It seems reading more books is indeed useful. I¡¯m going to read all the books here.¡± Ling Feng made up his mind.


    ¡°What I need to do next is to practice formations. If I can master formations, my clone¡¯s combat power will improve again.


    Ling Feng was in a good mood as he led his five clones out.


    The school wasn¡¯t big, only about 1000 square meters. According to Ling Feng¡¯s ability, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem even if he let his clone stay in half of the school.


    He pushed himself up and ordered his clone in the library to continue reading.


    He brought his clones of the five elements to train for five rounds and learn its formation.


    After leaving the library, he turned around and went to the martial arts practice field.


    The martial arts practice field was large enough for a fight. A protective barrier also surrounded it, and outsiders couldn¡¯t enter.


    Ling Feng swiped his ID card and entered. The protective cover quickly opened to reveal a door.


    According to the books he had previously studied, he began to let his clones practice the five elements formation with him.


    After contacting him for a long time, Ling Feng collapsed in exhaustion. However, it was completely different from what he had imagined.


    He was helpless.


    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll practice a little more. I¡¯ll practice all three of them together. Once I¡¯m familiar with them, I¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    He divided his clones into three groups to train. They were then scattered around the area. Everyone was working hard.


    Suddenly.


    Rumble¡­


    The corner of his eyes twitched. He didn¡¯t expect to be hungry at this time.


    ¡°It seems I¡¯ve been learning for a long time. Your stomach can¡¯t take it anymore.¡±


    He suddenly remembered that he had been reading in the library the entire night before.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get something to replenish energy!¡± He got up and walked out to go to the cafeteria.


    When he arrived at the cafeteria, he scanned his student ID.


    [Identity: Student! Access granted!]


    There was no one in the canteen, and it was extremely quiet.


    However, an assistant robot was provided.


    ¡°Droid, I¡¯ll have a set meal!¡± He rubbed his stomach.


    The robot heard the command and started on its own, walking towards Ling Feng.


    ¡°There are many set meals to choose from. Which one do you want?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine with anything!¡±


    The robot paused.


    ¡°Set A includes¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll have set A!¡±


    The robot was interrupted by Ling Feng.


    He was famished and didn¡¯t want to talk nonsense.


    ¡°Set A will take 15 minutes. Please wait a moment.¡±


    The robot went to hand in the order. At this time, Ling Feng looked around.


    It was a combination of high-tech and traditional styles and low-key luxury and the decorations were very pleasing to the eye.


    He nodded his head in satisfaction. He felt that the cafeteria was really good. Sitting here and eating was just like eating in the cafeteria. It made him feel happy.


    Fifteen minutes passed quickly.


    After the dishes were served, Ling Feng was dumbfounded.


    The robot said, ¡°Set A includes 36 dishes. The first is made from the rump of a tier 6 red flame pig. The second is made from the heart of a tier 7 crocodile. The third is¡­ The 36th¡­¡±


    Ling Feng was dumbfounded.


    Was it really 36? Was he alone?


    ¡°This meat¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­was provided by the Dean. He personally slaughtered the beast, making it very fresh and non-toxic. The food ingredient warehouse is updated every month.¡±


    ¡°Dean, you¡¯re awesome!¡±


    Ling Feng was shocked and excited. He picked up his chopsticks and began to eat.


    This robot¡¯s cooking could really be compared to the taste of a five-star chef.


    Who knew mystic beasts were actually so delicious?


    Ling Feng didn¡¯t care about etiquette as he ate, and he was very happy. His whole body was emitting white light.


    ¡°It¡¯s delicious!¡± He looked at the remaining food on the table, feeling helpless that his stomach was about to burst, and he really couldn¡¯t eat anymore.


    ¡°I really can¡¯t eat anymore. This is too delicious. Don¡¯t throw the rest. I¡¯ll come back to finish it!¡±


    ¡°The director said that there can¡¯t be any leftovers. If you can¡¯t finish it, you must throw it away,¡± the robot said.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll try harder!¡± Ling Feng felt that it was a waste to throw it away.


    Suddenly.


    A voice came from outside the door.


    He turned around and saw Wang Buyu.


    Wang Buyu was drinking from his gourd as he greeted Ling Feng. ¡°Don¡¯t throw them away. I¡¯m here. Give me one more Set A. These aren¡¯t even enough to fill the gaps between my teeth!


    ¡°Yes!¡± The robot immediately headed to prepare.

 Chapter 89 - 89 The Brothers Go to the Hot Spring

    89 The Brothers Go to the Hot Spring


    The two of them sat opposite each other.


    ¡°Senior brother, under normal circumstances, how much food can the dean store at one time?¡± Ling Feng asked curiously.


    Ling Feng was very curious. There shouldn¡¯t be much food stored because only two people had eaten before he came.


    Wang Buyu smiled. ¡°There¡¯s a lot of frozen food in the freezer behind us, enough to feed us for a few hundred years.¡±


    ¡°Then, why do you still want to collect so much food?¡± Ling Feng asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s better to keep the meat for future use than to throw it away and let other berserk beasts eat it. Since technology is so advanced now, it¡¯s easy to preserve some meat,¡± Wang Buyu explained.


    Wang Buyu¡¯s mouth was filled with food as he said, ¡°Where did you go? Why haven¡¯t I seen you all day?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been researching in the reading room,¡± Ling Feng confessed.


    Wang Buyu felt a little embarrassed when he heard that. That was because he went to Beijiang city to look for girls that day.


    He couldn¡¯t let him know about this. Comparing the two, it seemed that he had a bad taste.


    He tried to cover it up. ¡°Junior Brother, you¡¯re so hardworking. I¡¯m getting nervous. I¡¯ll give you a lesson after dinner.¡±


    He remembered that Ling Feng was here to study, and he couldn¡¯t just brush him off like this. Hence, he wanted to teach Ling Feng something new today.


    It was easy to find something to demonstrate. There were so many schools, so he could learn from them.


    And they were all common University knowledge. There were materials in the reading room, so he wanted to teach them some secret techniques.


    Hearing this, Ling Feng was extremely excited. that¡¯s great, senior brother. But if it¡¯s just basic knowledge, you don¡¯t have to. I¡¯ve already studied in the reading room.


    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s good. I don¡¯t have to teach you. Then I¡¯ll teach you some secret techniques when I have time.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m very tempted!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s finish our meal. Today¡¯s food is very delicious. Little seven, your cooking skills have improved again!¡±


    The Little Seven cooking robot replied, ¡°Thank you for the compliment. You¡¯ll improve next time.¡±


    Wang Buyu was so happy that he couldn¡¯t close his mouth. He ate in big mouthfuls. After a while, Ling Feng started to knock on the table.


    Wang Buyu was a little confused. ¡°Junior Brother, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I was just thinking that it¡¯s been so long.¡± The days when we first met really made me think of the past.¡±


    Wang Buyu was happy when he heard that. He said, ¡°Hehe. You¡¯re a man. That¡¯s not good¡­¡±


    He hadn¡¯t even finished his sentence when he suddenly stopped. This was because he saw that Ling Feng¡¯s gaze on him was strange. He thought about what he had just said and suddenly understood.


    Is he telling me that I promised him an opportunity?


    ¡°Ah, look at your senior brother¡¯s memory. He¡¯s always forgetful! I¡¯m still missing an opportunity from you, but before I promise to give it to you, I¡¯ll test you on what I¡¯m best at.¡±


    ¡°As far as I know, you¡¯re good at the six arts and the best at forging. You¡¯re not far from a master.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m very good at artifact refining, alchemy, puppetry, array formation, talisman sealing, and wine-brewing, and because I have six of them, I call them the six arts. I¡¯m best at artifact refining. You can choose any one of them, and this is the opportunity I promised you.¡±


    Ling Feng closed his eyes and pondered, which one should he choose?


    Time flew by quickly. Finally, he opened his eyes and said, ¡°Let¡¯s use the puppet technique then!¡±


    Wang Buyu was a little confused by what he wanted. Puppetry wasn¡¯t a popular skill. If he had to choose, he would definitely choose alchemy or forging.


    He took out a book from his pocket and said, ¡°I¡¯m really surprised that little junior brother gave me such an answer. However, since you¡¯re so determined, I¡¯ll give it to you!¡±


    ¡°This is puppetry, to begin with.¡±


    Ling Feng took it excitedly and quickly thanked Wang Buyu.


    On the other hand, Wang Buyu had been doing nothing.


    In a short while, Wang Buyu finished all the food. He told Ling Feng, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hot spring.¡±


    Ling Feng thought of that beautiful scene, and goosebumps rose all over his body. He quickly rejected him. ¡°Senior brother, I still need to go into seclusion to practice the puppetry.¡±


    Ling Yun could dispatch his troops with this skill and his innate ability to control puppets. This increased his efficiency in killing monsters, which was the best thing that could happen to him.


    He thought about how Ling Yun wanted to open a shop and how he could be the owner of the shop. He had no choice but to postpone it and use himself as the standard. The clone should be able to understand, right?


    Wang Buyu was a little disappointed. alright, you go and cultivate first. When you¡¯re done, I¡¯ll return and teach you some secret techniques.


    ¡°Thank you, senior brother. I¡¯ll cultivate the puppet technique first.¡± Ling Feng nodded.


    ¡°Alright, go!¡±


    Seeing that he had gone far away, Wang Buyu felt a sense of urgency. He quickly went to the secret room to improve his cultivation.


    Ling Feng went to the reading room to continue his cultivation. He would send his clone to get food whenever he wanted to eat while he spent almost all his time in the reading room.


    The clone in the reading room practiced the puppetry technique, while the clone on the stage practiced the five elements technique.


    Ling Feng¡¯s main body was currently closing his eyes to improve his cultivation.


    In the depths of the ultimate was a young man in green with many swords behind him. Following him, the swords behind him shot out in unison, killing many ferocious beasts on the ground.


    He looked into the distance and muttered to himself, ¡°So many things have happened in the past few days. I have a feeling that something big will happen here soon.¡±


    The void-returning realm was an oval-shaped place, and it was a place where the Blue Planet¡¯s defense was relatively weak. It was connected to thousands of worlds, and other living beings always wanted to attack the Blue Planet through this place.


    Fortunately, forces on the Blue Planet defended this place.


    The human race of the Blue Planet protected this place.


    The defense here was even weaker, and ferocious beasts would launch sneak attacks from time to time.


    The monsters that he had just killed came out of nowhere.


    ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s find that level-nine beast and kill it. If it invades our human race, it¡¯ll cause us a lot of harm.¡±


    He walked around the realm and only killed ferocious beasts that were tier six and above. He then discovered a tier nine ferocious beast and pierced it with his sword. The ferocious beast did not die but was severely injured. It ran out in a hurry.


    Although this beast had suffered serious injuries, its destructive power was still extreme. If it fully recovered, it would not be good if it invaded the human world again.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± He held the slaughter sword and raised his hand. A group of red souls flew out.


    ¡°Drag him out!¡± The Sword God ordered loudly.


    Raaargh!


    All the souls roared and scattered in all directions, all for the sake of finding the beast.


    On the other side.


    Ling Feng finally understood the puppet technique.


    I¡¯ve finally learned this technique. Get Ling Yun to come to Beiiang city. I¡¯ll give him the talent crystal.


    However, Ling Yun had almost destroyed the entire old city.


    He ran to the starguard forest to farm monsters. Having gained too much experience, he alarmed all the adventurers in Ji city.


    At this moment, Ling Yun was sitting on a wooden stake and eating a leg.


    The surrounding adventurers who had been alarmed began to discuss intensely.


    ¡°This is Ling Yun? He¡¯s the Ling Feng twin brother?¡±


    ¡°No, it should be Ling Feng¡¯s incarnation. It¡¯s said that they have many biological brothers.


    ¡°Ling Yun and Ling Feng¡¯s personalities are different. Ling Feng is cold and aloof, while he¡¯s carefree. However, they both like to kill.


    ¡°I¡¯m impressed. He likes to kill monsters. He must be in low spirits.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? what do you think he¡¯s doing? Why are you packing up?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s leaving! He went to Ji City? You¡¯re not farming monsters?¡±

 Chapter 90 - 90 Going All Out

    90 Going All Out


    The next morning.


    Ling Feng was meditating with his eyes closed in the library when he heard the sound of his watch.


    He was a little confused about who would call now.


    He took a look and saw that it was Ling Yun. He smiled and picked up the call.


    Ling Yun replied, ¡°Big brother, I¡¯m already at the northern border!¡±


    He was panting heavily as if he had just run 108000 miles. He probably headed for the northern border as soon as he got off the train.


    The northern border was a hundred miles away from here. Otherwise, he would have asked Ling Yun to come. Besides, he had no intention of leaving the school.


    Therefore, he hoped that the other party would come to him. As long as he gave the word, Ling Yun would definitely come.


    Because he had the talent crystal.


    Ling Feng: ¡°Head south from the northern border. After walking for about a hundred miles, you will see a ten thousand meters tall mountain. When you reach the foot of the mountain, send me a message. I will pick you up.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go now,¡± Ling Yun replied.


    For the sake of that piece of crystal, he was really willing to give it his all. He was in a hurry to get there, even though he was already exhausted. After hanging up the phone, he immediately rushed over.


    After killing monsters all day yesterday and receiving Ling Feng¡¯s call, he started to make his way here. In order to catch the frozen train, he even ran to other cities to wait for the train.


    The moment he got out of the car, he didn¡¯t stop and immediately arrived at the northern border. He didn¡¯t rest on the way and almost collapsed from exhaustion.


    However, after meeting Ling Feng, he could obtain the talent crystal, so he had a goal to strive for.


    He immediately continued on his journey. After leaving the city, it was like a primeval forest in front of him. He didn¡¯t stop and instead headed south. If he accidentally encountered a fierce beast on the way, he would try his best to avoid it.


    The Supreme Academy was located in the mountains, about a hundred miles from the northern border. At his current speed, he could reach it in about an hour.


    Ling Feng stopped cultivating and waited for Ling Yun to come over.


    After a while, Ling Yun called and said he had arrived at the foot of the mountain.


    After reading the news, Ling Feng left the Academy and went down the mountain.


    Seeing Ling Feng, Ling Yun ran up to him happily.


    ¡°Big brother, I missed you so much! It¡¯s been so hard to live!¡±


    Ling Feng smiled helplessly and pushed him away.


    I know. You¡¯ve worked hard. But one day, when we become the strongest, we no longer have to work so hard. By then, you can do whatever you want!


    Ling Feng¡¯s words brainwashed Ling Yun as he envisioned his future.


    ¡°Big brother, let¡¯s work hard together,¡± Ling Feng said. ¡°In the future, we¡¯ll become the leaders of the entire Blue Planet and make all the gods submit to us. Those who don¡¯t obey us, we¡¯ll exterminate them all. We will eliminate evil and help the weak so that the world will no longer be unfair.¡±


    Ling Feng couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. All of this can be realized in the future. So, you must work hard!


    This couldn¡¯t be considered as drawing a cake. After all, Ling Yun drew the cake himself. At most, he was just encouraging him. Ling Yun was also fighting hard for the image in his mind just now. He couldn¡¯t wait for this moment to come.


    Ling Yun was immersed in his own fantasy. Seeing this, Ling Feng shook his head, took out a crystal, and passed it to him.


    ¡°Here, the talent crystal, I promised you.¡±


    Ling Yun¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw the crystal. He was so happy that he took it over immediately.


    He placed the talent crystal between his eyebrows without waiting for Ling Feng to speak. He was a little nervous, worried that he could not use this thing because he was a clone.


    However, it would seem he was simply overthinking.


    After a while, the crystal turned into a beam of light and entered his body. He felt the appearance of his talent and was relieved.


    After closing his eyes, he quickly organized the information in his mind.


    Not long after, he opened his eyes.


    ¡°Big brother, why are you controlling puppets!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be disappointed about? it¡¯s already very good that you have one. Don¡¯t you not like to fight and kill monsters? In the future, after you¡¯ve familiarized yourself with your talent, you can use a puppet and rest at the side.¡±


    Ling Yun agreed with Ling Feng. He thought about it and realized that Ling Feng¡¯s talent wasn¡¯t bad either. He had always been envious and jealous of Ling Feng since he didn¡¯t have to kill monsters himself. Now, he could finally do the same.


    He was overjoyed. ¡°Yes, yes, yes! This talent is too good. It suits me very well! However, the range isn¡¯t large. For now, I can only control puppets from about three hundred meters away.¡±


    Three hundred meters was considered a good distance because spiritual power could be increased. Therefore, the range of his control could also be increased. The range could also be expanded according to the improvement of Ling Yun¡¯s spiritual power.


    Ling Yun was even lazier than Ling Feng. Ling Feng occasionally did his due diligence, but Ling Yun would be lying at home and farming monsters.


    However, he knew that it was impossible for him now, but it might be possible in the future.


    When he thought about the future, he was instantly happy.


    ¡°But big brother, there¡¯s a big problem right now. I don¡¯t seem to have a puppet! In terms of talent, I can only control them if they have the imprint of my spiritual power!¡± Ling Yun said as realization dawned on him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The thing I¡¯m giving you is the puppetry technique.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m also learning puppetry. It will probably take some time before I can learn it. How about this? I¡¯ll teach you puppetry, and you can learn it. Maybe it will reduce the time you need to learn. When you¡¯ve mastered it, you can build a puppet army.¡±


    Ling Feng sighed. It would be great if Ling Yun¡¯s talent were the same as his. However, talent crystals were hard to come by. It was already a good thing to encounter one.


    He could only place all his hopes on his puppet talent, he thought.


    After teaching Ling Yun the puppet technique, Ling Feng was ready to go back. Ling Yun could go wherever he wanted as long as he could complete the mission he gave him.


    Ling Yun had already completed half of the mission he had given him previously. He would be able to increase his combat power to the third rank after completing the one million upgrade points. This made him feel very insecure.


    Ling Feng didn¡¯t forget to remind him. whether you want to kill monsters here or return, it¡¯s fine. However, you have to complete the task I¡¯m giving you.


    ¡°Big brother, I don¡¯t know where to go either, but I want to learn puppetry first. I¡¯ll take my leave!¡± Ling Yun said.


    ¡°Yes, yes, go quickly!¡± Ling Feng waved his hand.


    He understood that Ling Yun was so hurried to learn the puppetry technique because he wanted to use it to replace his laziness.


    After Ling Yun left, Ling Feng returned to the Academy and meditated.


    Not long after, Ling Feng was stunned.


    ¡°What?¡± He opened his eyes in shock. ¡°This kid learned it so quickly?¡±


    He and his clones worked hard day and night, but they still couldn¡¯t learn the profound meaning of the puppetry technique. However, Ling Yun managed to learn it in an hour.


    It was truly unbelievable.


    Ling Feng felt that a lot of things had appeared in his mind, and that was the mystery of the puppet technique.


    Or was it because Ling Yun had such a natural talent?


    Ling Feng¡¯s smile didn¡¯t disappear momentarily, and he was suddenly surprised.


    ¡°I¡¯ve also learned all the five-element formations! This is excellent news.¡±

 Chapter 91 - 91 This Array is of Great Power Indeed

    91 This Array is of Great Power Indeed


    ¡°This Ling Yun is really my lucky star. He has just arrived and has already successfully cultivated the five elements formation.¡±


    ¡°I still haven¡¯t made any progress with regard to the teleportation of my clone,¡±


    Shenshun the First had conceived it in the Spirit God secret realm when he was in the third high school.


    It combined the ability of teleportation and clone and could be used in the main body and teleportation.


    If this skill was successful, he could teleport without anyone noticing.


    It was unnecessary to be like this, though, where teleportation was delayed, and experts could easily discover his flaws.


    ¡°Forget about this skill. Let¡¯s not think about it for now. I¡¯m too lazy to cultivate today, so I¡¯m going out for a stroll and hunting. Cultivation is one aspect, but I mainly want to try out the five elements formation.¡±


    However, he was only at the third step of cultivation, so he wasn¡¯t very sure. After all, it had been such a long time, so he should be able to reach the fourth step.


    After leaving the school, he went straight to the Armory. He wanted a flying tool to help him with his journey.


    In front of the Armory.


    He placed his identity card on it to sense it.


    [The test subject is Ling Feng, a student of our academy. May I know what equipment you would like to apply for?]


    ¡°A skateboard.¡± Ling Feng said simply.


    [The flying skateboard is free of charge.]


    With a click, the armory was opened.


    A robot walked out and handed the flying skateboard to Ling Feng.


    Ling Feng took his things and left.


    Walking down the mountain would be too slow, so he wanted to fly down.


    ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous for me to go back and forth with my current cultivation level. Why don¡¯t I go into the mountains and take a look?¡±


    In the center of the Beijiang River Supreme Academy, there were high mountains and dense forests, and many fierce beasts roamed.


    He had discovered this on the way here with his eldest senior brother.


    However, the beasts here were simply weak compared to the ones in the realm.


    But it was also a little safer.


    It would be very dangerous for him to go to the sinkhole with his cultivation level.


    This operation was in the mountains, and the goal he set for himself was not to go deep but to try his best.


    ¡°I can use life drain to improve my foundation. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve devoured anything since I leveled to S rank. Why don¡¯t I upgrade myself this time by going on a killing spree?¡±


    Ling Feng looked toward the distant mountains with determination.


    He turned on the switch of the skateboard.


    The skateboard spewed out a stream of energy and carried him down the mountain.


    He glided at breakneck speed, and in a few minutes, they reached the foot of the mountain.


    He didn¡¯t stop and continued flying. He kept a distance of 100 meters from the ground and flew into a mountain.


    Unlike the mountain where the school was located, the other mountains here seemed very small. Very few mountains were as tall as that.


    A mountain like this shouldn¡¯t be able to breed any powerful beasts.


    Ling Feng chose a mountain that was only about a thousand meters tall and flew towards the forest.


    As soon as he reached the top, he heard the miserable cries of birds.


    Squeak!


    A giant bird with wings about three meters long flew toward Ling Feng.


    Ling Feng didn¡¯t panic when he saw this situation. He controlled the skateboard and dodged.


    As the bird tried to charge at him repeatedly, he knew it wasn¡¯t about to let him off.


    Ling Feng narrowed his eyes.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re looking for death, don¡¯t blame me.¡±


    He condensed a large blade and held it in his hand.


    ¡°A weapon condensed from metal energy. I wonder how powerful it is. It¡¯s only a tier-1 weapon. Let me see who the sharper one is.¡±


    The bird wasn¡¯t afraid at all and directly attacked Ling Feng.


    Ling Feng didn¡¯t dodge. He directly raised his knife and flew over.


    The moment they missed each other, he raised his sword and killed the bird before it could react.


    Blood gushed out, and the bird screamed.


    Ling Feng attacked again, and the flying bird¡¯s body was already separated from its body as it fell directly.


    Ling Feng immediately controlled the skateboard and flew down.


    He quickly caught the flying bird, and a black vortex appeared in his hand.


    ¡°Life drain!¡±


    Suddenly, his strong appetite made him continuously devour the life of the flying birds until the last bit of energy entered Ling Feng¡¯s body.


    His strength, mind, and constitution had all increased by a little.


    However, in mere dozens of seconds, the bird was left with only feathers and bones.


    Ling Feng threw away the things in his hands.


    ¡°This bird is too weak. Better to have no improvement at all.


    ¡°However, the life absorption is much faster. It can be recorded in one minute. This level two flying bird.¡±


    At this moment, Ling Feng had the idea of collecting the corpses of the fierce beasts and absorbing their life force. This could also be considered a kind of harvest.


    Rumble¡­ rumble¡­


    Feeling hungry, Ling Feng helplessly rubbed his stomach.


    This talent was good, but it made people hungry easily. Could it be that his body had become stronger, and his body needed nutrition? Ling Feng thought to himself.


    The thought of wanting to eat something could really make one lose their mind.


    He still had to eat a big meal immediately. It was very likely that they would fall and become puppets.


    However, he had to do something.


    He should be fine after some relief if he didn¡¯t devour too much at once or if he didn¡¯t use this talent so frequently. At most, it would be a little uncomfortable.


    ¡°Land!¡±


    He controlled the skateboard to land in the forest and looked around.


    ¡°A clone!¡±


    A white light flashed.


    All 100 clones appeared.


    These were all five-element clones, and they were all colorful.


    Under Ling Feng¡¯s command, they all scattered in all directions.


    Ling Feng also found a hidden place to hide. It would be fine as long as he could control his clone.


    It didn¡¯t take long for the clone to start fighting, and the clones quickly dealt with all the beasts.


    His level points were also slowly increasing.


    It seemed to be going smoothly.


    Ling Feng lay down and waited for the fruits of his labor.


    Suddenly, there was a loud sound in the distance, and Ling Feng immediately connected to his consciousness.


    An ape was carrying a tree. Standing over ten meters tall, it was swinging the tree around and roaring at the same time. It was unknown what it was doing, but it seemed to be fighting with the air.


    ¡°An illusory formation?¡± Ling Feng saw his clones scattered around the ape and immediately understood that it was the five elements illusion formation. It could trap any murderer and make them hallucinate.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the illusory formation to so greatly affect the two beasts.¡±


    After a short while.


    The ape was tired, and the clone took the opportunity to transform into a sword formation.


    ¡°Five elements sword array!¡±


    The five elements sword array could gather the power of five people and attack with a long range.


    The clones took out their energy longswords and slashed at the beast.


    The beast was very clumsy, and soon it was seriously injured. The bleeding didn¡¯t stop, and it didn¡¯t take long to fall to the ground.


    In the end, he died under a big sword, which pierced through his throat.


    ¡°The power of this formation is indeed high.¡±


    Ling Feng was shocked by this ordinary array. If even this one had such great power, what about the higher-level ones?


    Thinking of this, he was instantly excited. He wanted to obtain a high-level array technique and go to war immediately.


    The beast was dead, and Ling Feng¡¯s head also had the system¡¯s reminder.


    [Congratulations for killing a Tier 4 Black-backed ape. 2500 experience points!]


    Ling Feng walked out from inside, and the clones immediately changed into a defensive formation, trapping Ling Feng in the middle.


    Ling Feng was also very satisfied. His clones were all very smart. He went to the black-backed ape and used his life-absorption talent.


    In an instant, a very strong sense of hunger made him frown. He resisted the thought of swallowing something and quickly put his palm on the beast.


    In an instant, streams of pure life force continuously entered his body, and his body and mind were slowly growing.


    Only when there was no more life essence entering his body and only hair and skeletons remained did Ling Feng put down his palm.


    He rubbed his temples. His head was buzzing, and calming down took him a while.


    ¡°If I use this skill talent, I can¡¯t use it often!¡± He rubbed his temples again and muttered to himself.


    What had just happened was just a small matter. There were quite a number of tier 4 beasts in this forest, so it was still possible to kill all this world¡¯s beasts with these low-level arrays.


    At this time, Ling Feng came to another battlefield.


    The scene changed. A python with spikes all over its body was stabbed into the ground by a long sword.


    The Python wriggled for a while before losing its life.


    [Congratulations, host. You have killed a Tier 4 Giant Bone Vein Snake. You have gained 2800 experience points!]


    This giant bone vein snake was obviously more dangerous than the blackback ape. Ling Feng used his life absorption innate talent again. Even though it would give him a splitting headache, he would still endure it.


    After absorbing the life force of the giant python, Ling Feng¡¯s body and spirit grew once again. After absorbing these beasts, he felt his physique was 30% stronger than when he came, but his spirit was only 10% stronger.


    ¡°Now, I can control my clone to move within a 1000-meter range!¡±


    Ling Feng revealed an excited expression.


    Suddenly, his expression changed.


    ¡°What is this? How come I lost a group of my clones?¡±


    Ling Feng hurriedly shared the memory of his missing clone. After a while, he appeared very surprised.


    ¡°There is actually a level-five ferocious beast in this broken place!¡±

 Chapter 92 - 92 Ice

    92 Ice-Type Rhinoceros Monster


    After the clones died, they disappeared, but all of them were transmitted to Ling Feng¡¯s mind.


    Upon checking their memories, he realized that a ferocious rhinoceros monster had killed these people.


    This rhinoceros monster was a tier 5 ferocious beast, but what made Ling Feng happy was that it was guarding a tree. On the tree, was a blue fruit.


    Ling Feng checked his level up points and looked up at the beast.


    ¡°We were so close!¡± He muttered to himself.


    At this moment.


    The system¡¯s voice came again.


    The sound was rapid and continuous.


    Ling Feng paused for a moment and thought of Ling Yun.


    This was just too timely.


    Ling Yun provided so many upgrade points that it was now an endless supply. Ling Feng¡¯s upgrade points were also increasing continuously.


    After a short while.


    His face was filled with surprise.


    ¡°That¡¯s great, that¡¯s enough!¡±


    ¡°System, my combat strength has increased!¡±


    The system spoke.


    He had advanced to tier 4.


    Just as he finished upgrading, Ling Feng¡¯s aura fluctuated for a moment, and the surrounding trees were stirred.


    A tremendous amount of energy came from his body, so dense it felt like it could destroy the world.


    ¡°My combat strength has increased so much.¡±


    Not only that, but his spiritual power had also improved a lot, and he could now send his clone more than 2000 meters away.


    Such a range could easily cover the entire school area.


    That moment was when he realized that he could gain combat power by simply sitting at home.


    Ling Feng was in a good mood.


    ¡°Everyone! Let¡¯s go together!¡±


    Under Ling Feng¡¯s command, all of his clones rushed towards the beasts.


    The 100 clones surrounded the beast and all of them condensed their weapons.


    When they were near the beast, Ling Feng didn¡¯t continue to move forward. Instead, he let his clone attack it.


    The clone headed toward the beast.


    Just as he walked into the beast¡¯s field of vision, the beast roared.


    Roar!!!


    ¡°Go!¡± Ling Feng ordered.


    The clones began to spread out and set up arrays. Over ten arrays appeared in an instant.


    There were ten five elements sword formations, ten five elements illusion formations, and ten shields.


    It covered an area of ten meters.


    The shield was in front, the five-element sword was in the middle, and the illusionary array was on the outside.


    The beast was furious when he realized that the invader had left.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    The ice attack were like cannonballs that shot toward the clone.


    The ice balls were blocked by the shield formation, producing a deafening blast each time they contacted.


    Once an ice ball was broken, it fell to the ground, creating a thick layer of ice.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    The ice ball attack continued, and this time, two layers of his shield formation were broken.


    There were only three levels left.


    ¡°Charge!¡±


    The five elements sword immediately morphed into giant swords and fell from the sky like raindrops.


    The berserk beast immediately went on the defensive, putting up a protective barrier around its body to protect itself.


    However, he had to do something.


    The sword formation was of extremely great power, and when the huge swords hit the protective shield, it began to crack. Now, it was about to break.


    After that, the beast didn¡¯t care about defense anymore. A light suddenly flashed on its head, and with a bang, its horn suddenly grew to over a meter long. With its elongated weapon, it was poised to attack Ling Feng.


    The shield formation immediately blocked the attack, and the sword formation attacked. The illusionary formation also began to create illusions, and the ferocious beast was injured again and again.


    At this moment.


    The beast¡¯s horn still hit the shield formation.


    Bang!


    The indestructible shield was actually broken.


    Ling Feng was also very surprised, but he quickly ordered his clones to move aside and continue to use the sword array to fight the beast.


    The beast¡¯s protective barrier had already been broken by the sword formation.


    ¡°The beast is seriously injured. Let¡¯s take this opportunity to attack together.¡±


    The beast was exhausted, so Ling Feng took advantage of the victory and let all his clones attack him.


    Tier 5 ferocious beasts were very resistant and not very easy to kill.


    Ling Feng thought for a moment and continued to order them.


    ¡°Activate self-destruction when the clone is halfway there.¡±


    The clones of the illusory formation and the shield formation didn¡¯t continue to form the formation. Instead, they gathered energy in their bodies and rushed toward the beasts.


    When the energy in their bodies reached a certain peak, they all pounced on the beasts. Unavoidably, some were killed while they were at it. However, the explosions soon came, and the beast was covered in wounds beyond recognition.


    With its meager intelligence, it couldn¡¯t understand why humans would kill it even if it meant suicide.


    At this point, the beast was already very seriously wounded.


    The clones all pounced forward.


    The beast roared angrily, trying to shake off all these people, but before it could do anything, they all started to self-destruct.


    This had caused irreparable damage to the assailant.


    Even a tier 5 beast would not be able to withstand such a fatal blow.


    Suddenly, the giant sword stabbed over.


    It slit the throat of the beast.


    The beast spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground, dead.


    Ding Dong.


    [You have successfully killed the Frost Unicorn rhinoceros. You have gained 10000 points.]


    It was finally dead.


    After the clones had died, a lot of information poured into his head. Ling Feng didn¡¯t accept it directly, but used all the other clones to defend his surroundings.


    Ling Feng walked out.


    He went to the front of the ice rhinoceros and used his innate skill, life absorption.


    In an instant, the greatest amount of energy was transferred into his body, causing his strength to increase continuously.


    A few minutes later.


    The murderer was only left with a layer of skin and a skeleton.


    He had also withdrawn his talent.


    ¡°Although it¡¯s a little longer, and I¡¯m only at the fourth step now, my strength, constitution, and spiritual power can all reach the peak of the fourth step. Those clones are about 50% stronger than me. Even if they¡¯re not at the fifth rank, they should be able to take down tier 5 beasts.¡±


    He rubbed his temples to relieve some of his fatigue.


    Life absorption would bring about this kind of fatigue. He walked to the treasure that the rhinoceros monster was guarding.


    Regardless of the beasts, they would all guard in front of these things and wait for them to mature. Some of the beasts could also cultivate these.


    But it was different from the rumors.


    After these natural treasures matured, they wouldn¡¯t shine with golden light or have a fragrance that spread for five kilometers.


    Rather, it would simply bloom and bear fruit.


    The fruit in front of him was one that Ling Feng had seen in the library.


    Ice soul fruit.


    This fruit was cultivated with the blood of a ferocious beast with the ice attribute. The fruit was rich in ice energy. If an awakened with the ice attribute ate it, it could strengthen their cultivation and even transform.


    Not only could this thing be used in medicine and refined into pills, but it could also be consumed directly.


    ¡°But there¡¯s another use for this thing, and that¡¯s that it can be submitted to. The ancient people have realized the ice attribute skill.¡±


    ¡°My luck is really as good as the heavens. Not only can you increase your combat power by so much by strolling around, but you can also pick up treasure.¡±


    Ling Feng saw that it was getting late, so he stepped on his skateboard and flew back to the academy.


    On the way back, he thought he saw an energy cloak appear in the sky above the academy.


    What was the blue energy cloak for?


    Countless fierce beasts in the school rushed out of the sinkhole.


    ¡°Could this be the beast tide?¡±

 Chapter 93 - 93 Dont Go Through the Main Door

    93 Don¡¯t Go Through the Main Door


    Beep!


    Ling Feng¡¯s watch beeped. He lowered his head and saw that it was Wang Buyu.


    ¡°Junior Brother, where have you been?¡± Wang Buyu asked him after he picked up.


    ¡°I¡¯m hunting outside the school. What happened? can I go back now?¡± Ling Feng asked.


    Ling Feng was a little excited and a little worried because his body was still outside.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Wang Buyu consoled. ¡°Beast attacks are very common. Don¡¯t come from the school gate. Come from the back of the mountain. I¡¯ll open the door for you.


    ¡°Sure, thank you, senior brother.¡±


    Wang Buyu laughed. ¡°Okay, that¡¯s it then. Hurry up. I¡¯ll hang up first. I¡¯ll pick you up when you arrive.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it, senior brother.¡±


    They chatted for a while more before Ling Feng hung up the phone and headed to the back mountain of the academy.


    Along the way, he would look at the position of the beasts from time to time.


    Many ferocious beasts were rushing up the path at that time as if they didn¡¯t care about their lives. They immediately roared and began to attack when they saw something waiting for them to record.


    Some of the ferocious beasts actually used magical techniques to attack, while others went head-on using their physical bodies to attack.


    Aren¡¯t there too many ferocious beasts? He couldn¡¯t even see where the end was. This time, the beast attack came in many forms, probably tens of thousands.


    Tens of thousands of beasts attacked simultaneously, causing the monsters that originally lived there to flee.


    They had finally arrived.


    Good thing Ling Feng didn¡¯t encounter any ferocious beasts when he walked over. They were all attacking from the front.


    Wang Buyu saw that Ling Feng had already reached the back of the academy, so he opened a door.


    The next second, an opening appeared in the protective shield, and Ling Feng walked in directly.


    He only felt at ease after entering the academy. When he looked up, he saw many non-avian monsters using all kinds of attacks to protect themselves. This made him a little mad.


    Were these monsters crazy? Couldn¡¯t they fight somewhere else? Why did he have to use a protective cover?


    He didn¡¯t know if those beasts could read minds or what, but after hearing Ling Feng¡¯s words, they actually stopped attacking the protective shield and retreated.


    Ling Feng looked at Wang Buyu and asked in disbelief, ¡°Senior brother, have the beasts retreated?¡±


    Wang Buyu sighed and said, ¡°How could they retreat? They just felt that they couldn¡¯t break this place. So, they changed their location. Where do you think they will go?¡±


    Wang Buyu looked at Ling Feng.


    ¡°Could it be to Nanjiang city?¡± Ling Feng was shocked.


    Wang Buyu nodded, then shook his head and said, ¡°Yes and no. Nanjiang city is a hundred miles from the academy. Although it¡¯s not too far away, not all the beasts will be there. Some of them will be scattered in the mountains.


    There were so many mountains between the returning ruins realm and Nanjiang city that no one could see the border.


    ¡°Then it seems like the road to the west will be filled with danger,¡± Ling Feng said.


    Wang Buyu nodded and looked at the retreating beast tide. He smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Since they¡¯re here today, we must treat them well and bury them here. It¡¯s also a good host, right?¡±


    Ling Feng heard Wang Buyu¡¯s words and was a little confused. ¡°Aren¡¯t you a little too hospitable?¡±


    At this moment, there was a slight change in the formation. Ling Feng could feel the slight change. Although it wasn¡¯t much, he suddenly smelled a very strange smell. He was puzzled.


    The smell was extremely unpleasant. The smell affected Ling Feng¡¯s body only, but the beasts began to go crazy.


    Aooooo!


    Wuuu!


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    The beasts suddenly went crazy, and one or two rushed toward the academy.


    This attack was on a completely different level compared to the previous one. Some were even willing to pay the price of their lives to attack this place.


    Thump thump thump!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The sounds of a vociferous attack shocked their ears.


    Ling Feng was puzzled, ¡°Senior brother, when do we start attacking them? They seem really attracted by this smell.¡±


    The Supreme Academy could guard this place for 300 years, but it was impossible for the Sword God to guard this place alone. There must be some top secret in this academy.


    Energy shields weren¡¯t that rare, but he had never heard of something that could make a beast go crazy, so he had to do more research after this.


    To him, the more secrets the Supreme Academy had, the more important it was. The more he knew, the stronger he would be.


    Wang Buyu was amused. ¡°Are you a made of a hundred thousand whys? To be able to ask so many questions¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll explain it to you slowly. Let¡¯s start with this smell.¡±


    In Wang Buyu¡¯s eyes, Ling Feng was an indispensable part of suppressing mystical beasts in the future. Based on Ling Feng¡¯s current talent, he would definitely have the chance to surpass him.


    If the return to the void realm were breached, it would be equivalent to the extinction of mankind. Tier 9 beasts often appeared in a place like the void realm, and only a God like the God of Swords could kill them quickly. If it were any other tier 9 human, a conservative estimate would be that they would have to fight for about three days.


    On the other hand, Ling Feng¡¯s talent was already similar to the Sword God¡¯s.


    Hence, come what may, he wanted to make Ling Feng feel like he was a part of the Supreme Academy.


    If you want someone to have a sense of belonging, you have to treat them especially well.


    However, she couldn¡¯t always be good to him. Otherwise, one day, he would take it for granted.


    It was because of this that he treated Ling Feng as an ordinary genius.


    Moreover, he knew that he wasn¡¯t very reliable. Would he be willing if he were to inherit the Sword God¡¯s career? It was simply too dull to stay in the original deity realm daily.


    Initially, he thought his life would be the same as Sword God, constantly killing monsters. Suddenly, the dawn of his life appeared. That¡¯s right. It was Ling Feng. The one to inherit master¡¯s legacy would depend on his little Junior Brother.


    ¡°As for me, I¡¯ll just continue to work on his six arts.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a scent from the Canglan continent,¡± he replied. ¡°It can make wild beasts go into heat.


    ¡°Beasts are not of high intelligence. They rely on their instincts to live. They have no resistance to urges like mating.¡±


    Ling Feng suddenly understood. No wonder he felt nothing when he smelled it, but the beasts went crazy.


    Hearing that this medicine came from Canglan, he immediately felt displeased.


    The last time he saw the news about the Blue Planet¡¯s human race being attacked by the realm of the dead, the Canglanese strong-armed them into giving up three cities. If they failed to do so, they would launch an attack on them with the realm of the dead.


    Clearly, the people of the Canglan continent were ill-intended.


    They definitely lacked structure and liked to fight among themselves.


    If you joined hands with the undead realm, wouldn¡¯t you be traveling with a tiger? If the undead realm reneges and attacks you one day, won¡¯t you have to defend yourself?


    At that time, we won¡¯t help you so easily. Whatever you have asked us for; we¡¯ll return it twofold.


    To the uninitiated, it seemed better for the two humans to cooperate.


    But there would always be that one person who had a problem upstairs and would make an irrational move.


    What did this mean?


    It meant the bystander saw more than the person involved.

 Chapter 94 - 94 Cant Refuse

    94 Can¡¯t Refuse


    Since the start of the beast tide, he had not touched the wine pot on eldest senior brother¡¯s waist.


    However, he would still subconsciously reach for the wine gourd, though he¡¯d force himself not to drink it.


    He held back his impulse and held back from taking the wine gourd. He didn¡¯t drink a drop of wine because he knew he couldn¡¯t drink and mess things up. He calmly told Ling Feng, ¡°If we want to deal with the beast tide, the formation in the academy can destroy all of them, but it will consume a lot of energy. These things are not worth such a big formation, so there is no need for the formation.¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, the array is supported by energy crystals. If used too frequently, even the academy will find it difficult to bear such a huge expense.¡±


    Now, the academy was under him and the Sword God, even though they could get billions of funds from the cabinet yearly, which was far more than any other academy.


    However, this was the sinkhole, and beast tides were frequent. The cost of purchasing energy stones was a huge sum. He was afraid his funds would be insufficient if he didn¡¯t learn how to save up.


    Usually, when he encountered a weaker beast tide, he would not activate the array. Instead, he would personally attack the ferocious beasts.


    For so long, only two people had been troubled by the academy. If the academy were to become powerful, these things would not dare to come.


    Ling Feng suddenly understood.


    ¡°So, senior brother, you want to do it yourself?¡±


    Ling Feng asked. The beasts outside were overwhelming.


    Wang Buyu smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s see how it goes. There¡¯s no rush to attack. Let¡¯s find out more about the other party.


    About ten minutes later, the broadcast was heard.


    The referee¡¯s detection showed that it was a tier 6 beast tide, and the danger factor was relatively low.


    ¡°Please do not participate in outside activities if you have not reached tier 7.


    ¡°I almost forgot about the smart detection system in our school.¡±


    Wang Buyu laughed. ¡°Alright, let me deal with the trash beast horde below the seventh rank! I¡¯ll beat them back. Junior Brother, you don¡¯t need to go out.¡±


    Wang Buyu was at his peak condition. He wasn¡¯t as carefree as he usually was. He pulled out his sword and looked at the situation.


    ¡°Junior Brother, wait for me to come back. Don¡¯t run around!¡± After he finished speaking, he prepared to leave.


    How could Ling Feng still stay in school when he saw such a situation? The thing outside was not a danger to him but a leveling point.


    He quickly went up to stop eldest senior brother.


    ¡°I can also go to the battlefield! My combat strength has already reached tier 4!¡±


    He spoke with confidence, and the eldest brother was slightly surprised.


    This was because cultivation was getting harder and harder, especially from the third to the fourth tier and from the sixth to the seventh tier. These two parts were extremely difficult.


    He couldn¡¯t help but think of him in the past. It took him half a year to break through the bottleneck, but he didn¡¯t expect Ling Feng to break through so easily.


    Could it be the credit of the clone, which could help him speed up his cultivation and help him break through the bottleneck of his level?


    Wang Buyu couldn¡¯t believe it. He shook his head and thought that he was too naive. If that was the case, Ling Feng must have cheated. He was only an S rank.


    If Ling Feng were to hear what he was thinking, he would probably say, ¡°Senior brother, if only what you said was true! Then I¡¯ll be invincible!¡±


    Wang Buyu still couldn¡¯t reject Ling Feng, so he could only bring him along.


    However, just as they reached the door, Ling Feng stopped.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The eldest brother asked.


    Looking at Ling Feng¡¯s expression, it seemed he didn¡¯t want to go. Eldest brother was a little disappointed. His talent was also related to the sword, but it was different from the Sword God¡¯s indomitable spirit. It was from the heart.


    But no matter what, he was still a swordsman and was contaminated with a very strong sword Qi. So towards Ling Feng¡¯s current actions, he could not help but be disappointed, even though he understood that this was human nature.


    However, he was dumbfounded just moments later.


    A white light flashed, and a hundred flamboyant clones were scattered around.


    Wang Buyu also saw that the clones had five different colors. They were all blue, red, and so on. They looked like the colors of the five elements!


    He was shocked. what did this kid learn this time?


    Was it a new skill or some self-created move?


    However, it didn¡¯t look like it was self-created.


    He felt that he was overthinking. Ling Feng might have encountered something, so he created another talent.


    Self-created skills were challenging. How could he do it? Ordinary people could not complete self-created skills at all!


    Ling Feng smiled. ¡°Eldest senior brother, you¡¯re right. I won¡¯t go. Let these clones go with you!¡±


    After he finished speaking, not only was eldest senior brother disappointed but he was filled with hatred! Why didn¡¯t he have a clone?


    Ling Feng was surrounded by clones. Originally, the two of them were alone on the stage, but now that there were suddenly so many people, it suddenly became lively.


    However, he felt a little lonely when he thought about how Ling Feng was always like this in battle.


    Why should I be envious of this kid?


    Wang Buyu came back to his senses and felt that Ling Feng was really an *sshole!


    ¡°Big guy! Go into battle and kill the enemy!¡± Ling Feng said loudly.


    After receiving the order, the clones quickly condensed their weapons and armor to protect themselves. They formed a small group of five and followed Wang Buyu out of the academy.


    Wang Buyu was speechless. Junior Brother, don¡¯t you want to experience the joy of killing enemies?!


    Ling Feng smiled and shook his head. ¡°No, no. My heart is inclined towards Buddha. Buddha forbids killing!¡±


    Wang Buyu sighed. He no longer had the strength to persuade him


    He was really an *sshole!


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s settle the trouble in front of us first!¡±


    Wang Buyu walked out of the school¡¯s protective barrier and followed behind.


    Ling Feng sat down and sent his consciousness to his clone to look at the situation outside.


    The beasts were attracted as soon as the clone and Wang Buyu left.


    Swish!


    A wild boar-like beast with a mouth full of fangs rushed over madly, white smoke coming out of its nose.


    The clone immediately formed a shield formation, and a protective shield immediately covered the surroundings.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    The wild boar beast breathed out white air, its eyes were bloodshot, and it tried its best to assemble the shield formation.


    Although they were pushed out by the shield formation, the shield was also broken.


    ¡°Set up the sword formation!¡± Ling Feng immediately replied.


    After receiving the order, the clone hurriedly began to move, and it didn¡¯t take long for him to set up twenty sword formations.


    The power slowly condensed and dispersed to the surroundings. Ling Feng gave an order, and all his clones released their power.


    In an instant, several giant swords fell from the sky like rain.


    The sound of a sword cutting through the air could be heard.


    The huge sword directly stabbed the wild boar beast.


    Roar!!!


    The beasts fell to the ground with heavy injuries. Before they died, they roared, but their roars soon stopped because the swords in the sky kept falling, and they were all killed on the spot.


    At this moment, Ling Feng¡¯s mind also began to continuously send out system notifications.


    ¡°Congratulations! The Tier 3 vicious beast, the giant-toothed boar demon, has been killed. Level +600.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations! The Tier 3 vicious beast, the black python demon, has been killed. Level up points +500.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations¡­¡±

 Chapter 95 - 95 Self

    95 Self-Destruct


    In the ultimate, not far from the academy, a green figure was in a stalemate with a hundred-meter-tall beast.


    The beast had a two-meter-long horn on its head, and beside it were two smaller horns that were one meter long. Around its neck were fan-like wings that were half a meter long.


    It had a huge body that was over a hundred meters tall and several hundred meters long. There was a row of bone spikes on its back that looked like extremely sharp swords. It was very similar to the prehistoric triceratops but had a more ferocious and terrifying appearance.


    The beast bared its teeth and carefully stepped back.


    Upon closer inspection, there were many wounds on his back and legs, and blood flowed out.


    The person who was fighting with him was calm and did not show any signs of fatigue.


    Suddenly, the man raised his hand.


    ¡°Take my sword!¡±


    He roared and raised the sword in his hand.


    However, the sword could not be seen with the naked eye, nor could the sword light emitted by the sword be seen.


    In the next second, a gust of wind swept up in the sky, which was the trace of the sword light.


    Swish!


    The beast was still roaring.


    The horn on its head glowed with blue light, forming a wall of ice in front of it.


    When the sword collided with the ice, a crisp sound was heard. However, the ice wall was not as hard as the sword and broke into pieces in an instant. The sword went through the beast¡¯s eye with a whoosh.


    Roar!


    The beast cried out in pain. It let out an extremely mournful, scalp-numbing cry.


    At that moment, the man walked forward.


    ¡°If you were running for your life, I could let you die a quick death. But not only did you not do that, you even started a beast tide. I hate this very much. In a moment, I will let you die under my sword!¡±


    After the beast heard this, it knew it could no longer resist.


    But suddenly, the air around them became thick, and the energy in the beast¡¯s body was being compressed.


    ¡°If you want to self-destruct, why don¡¯t you ask if the sword in my hand agrees?¡±


    He raised his hand indifferently, and a sword Qi was sent out in the direction of the sword. It cut through the air and also pierced the stomach of the beast.


    ¡°This is only the second sword. There are still eight swords waiting for you!¡±


    With every step he took, he would slash out with his sword.


    With every slash, the beast would roar, and every subsequent slash would land on its fatal spot.


    Until the last sword cut him in half.


    Aaaaa!!!


    The beast let out a miserable shriek.


    He was already used to killing monsters, so he didn¡¯t take it seriously.


    He didn¡¯t pity the beasts because those who pitied them would be killed by them one day.


    Berserk beasts had no humanity.


    After 300 years of experience, he had long understood this. These 300 years of experience could not be wrong, but these experiences also changed his personality.


    He stretched out his hand, and the beast turned into a ray of light and was sucked into the medium.


    It was a spatial ring.


    He glanced at the space ring, then looked toward the college.


    The scale of the beast tide was within his expectations.


    ¡°I think you guys should be able to handle it.¡±


    With that, he flew to the ultimate.


    ¡­


    Outside the academy.


    Ling Feng¡¯s clones were using the five elements formation. Presently, they were besieging the beasts and killing them. Even the tier 5 beasts were killed on the spot.


    In this war, Ling Feng obtained a considerable amount of upgrade points. However, it had only been a few dozen minutes since then, and hundreds of thousands of upgrade points had been transferred to the system. He had also been upgrading himself.


    Now he was at the peak of tier 4 and was about to reach the fifth.


    However, the requirement to reach tier 5 was a considerable number of leveling points.


    Upgrading to Tier 5 was similar to upgrading to S+, and required 5 million upgrade points.


    After his cultivation had increased by four ranks, he was preparing to upgrade his clone¡¯s talent.


    There was no need to worry about combat strength. He would wait for the next opportunity.


    However, to Ling Feng, this was a great opportunity to kill monsters in school.


    The eldest senior brother was holding the fort, and the fierce tier 5 beasts could not get close to him at all. The efficiency of the clones was very high, and they were also quite brutal.


    First, he used the five elements formation to kill the monsters. If he really couldn¡¯t win, he would self-destruct.


    An explosion erupted among the beasts, causing them to be filled with hatred.


    ¡°Junior Brother, this method of yours is awful!¡±


    Eldest senior brother could not help but sigh as he watched Ling Feng¡¯s clones self-destruct to kill the enemy.


    Ling Feng didn¡¯t say anything. He kept adding the number of clones and quickly rushed to the battlefield.


    Suddenly, at this time, a Tier 6 fierce beast suddenly charged over.


    Looking at the situation, Wang Buyu raised his sword and was about to swing it.


    However, before he could swing his sword, a group of tier 6 flying birds swooped down and pounced on him.


    There were about a dozen birds, all of them with tier 6 combat strength. After the birds pounced on the eldest senior brother, he quickly stood up and raised his sword to kill them. However, there were too many birds, and killing them quickly wasn¡¯t an option.


    He couldn¡¯t care about those clones now.


    Ling Feng wasn¡¯t worried. After the tier 6 beast killed a few of his clones, he finally gave the order.


    ¡°Heart fire!¡±


    After that, the clones fused the heart flame into the flame and spat it out.


    The flames spurted onto the beast¡¯s body. The beast¡¯s soul spirit was burned. It screamed and began to fight back. Although its soul spirit was injured, it was not of much use.


    Many more clones met their demise.


    Ling Feng hurriedly increased the number of clones and had all of them self-destruct.


    BOOM!


    More than a hundred clones all self-destructed. Even tier 6 beasts couldn¡¯t withstand such an attack. They didn¡¯t die, but they were seriously injured.


    Ling Feng checked the energy in his body and found that he could still use his clone one last time.


    He gritted his teeth and persevered. He immediately released a clone.


    ¡°Let¡¯s attack together!¡±


    The 100 clones simultaneously entered the battlefield.


    When the beast saw so many clones, it immediately realized what was awaiting, despite its low intelligence.


    With a roar, he immediately retreated. After retreating far away, he turned around and ran madly towards the ultimate.


    However, Ling Feng couldn¡¯t let the beast escape.


    ¡°Clones of the same attribute, merge from one source!¡±


    With a command, all the clones of the same attribute were fused.


    In an instant, five huge five-element clones appeared in front of him.


    ¡°Activate the sword formation and kill it!¡±


    Ling Feng ordered his clone to attack again.


    After the fusion, each clone¡¯s combat strength had basically increased by one level. When they used the formation again, the power was more than just a little stronger than before.


    Although he still couldn¡¯t kill a tier 6 ferocious beast, the one in front of him was seriously injured. Ling Feng was confident that he could kill it.


    The huge sword appeared in the sky and fell from the sky.


    The ferocious beast was howling mournfully as it dodged the attacks of the huge sword.


    Suddenly, a huge sword stabbed into the beast¡¯s tail.


    Then, one after another, they flew down from the sky and stabbed into the body of the beast, nailing it to the ground.


    ¡°Howl!¡±


    The beast struggled with all its might, but soon, it lost too much blood, and its roar turned into whimpers.


    Pa-dum.


    The beast stopped struggling and died on the spot.


    The next second, the system¡¯s voice sounded in Ling Feng¡¯s mind.


    [Congratulations! Killed a Tier 6 Triceratops. Level up points +23000!]


    ¡°23000 upgrade points. I didn¡¯t expect this tier 6 beast to be such a weak existence among tier 6 beasts, Ling Feng thought to himself.


    With the death of a tier 6 ferocious beast, the other ferocious beasts turned pale with fright. They all scattered carefully, not daring to get any closer.


    This caused the other tier 6 beasts to be enraged, and they all attacked the clone madly.


    There were simply too many. Ling Feng immediately ordered other formations.


    ¡°Shield formation!¡±


    Bang! Bang!


    The sound of the collision continued, and Ling Feng¡¯s expression changed.


    ¡°Self-destruct!¡±


    Before he could give the order, a deafening roar came from the distance.


    The wailing of this voice made one unable to bear it.


    Ling Feng and eldest senior brother also heard it and were stunned momentarily.


    And then¡­


    The roars became weaker and weaker, before finally disappearing.


    The sound disappeared, and the beasts that were attacking all roared.


    The cries were filled with nervousness. The birds also turned back, and the other beasts retreated. The beast tide also gradually calmed down.


    A tier six beast that was about to attack Ling Feng also left immediately after hearing the sound.


    Ling Feng seemed to have understood something. However, these lost points were all leveling points, so he was very regretful.


    In the end, he made a decision.


    ¡°All of you, catch up and self-destruct!¡±


    He had to earn the last bit of upgrade points, at the very least!


    The avatars followed the order and went to places where there were more beasts to self-destruct.


    An explosion shook the ground.


    Everything within a 100-meter radius was affected.


    The murderers were completely caught off guard and were blown to death.


    After the explosion, the system¡¯s voice also sounded, which made Ling Feng extremely happy.


    [Congratulations! Killed a Deer Monster (Tier 4), level up points +2000!]


    [Congratulations! You have killed a Snow Wolf Monster (Tier 5). You have gained 11000 level points!]


    [Congratulations! You have killed an Eight-Clawed Python Demon (Tier 6). You have gained 30000 upgrade points!]


    ¡°¡­¡±


    His level-up points had increased by a million in an instant, and the explosion had annihilated the berserk beasts without so much as a warning.

 Chapter 96 - 96 Give Me Another Chance

    96 Give Me Another Chance


    The ferocious beasts attacked quickly and disappeared quickly. Ling Feng¡¯s clones couldn¡¯t catch up even after using all their skills. They had no choice but to self-destruct. Before the beasts left, they had already dragged a wave of beasts along with them.


    Wang Buyu only chased for a short distance and killed all the birds that sneaked up on him. Then, he put away his sword and returned to the academy.


    Ling Feng saw Wang Buyu return and asked, ¡°Senior brother, why did the beasts leave so suddenly?¡±


    They had attacked so fiercely just now but were so scared that they ran away. There had to be some external factors that caused such a reaction.


    Wang Buyu took out his wine gourd and took a big gulp. Then, he told Ling Feng his doubts.


    ¡°You heard that very loud roar just now, right? that¡¯s the scream of a very high-level beast when it died, and this attack was originally caused by it. As long as this beast dies, the low-level beasts will definitely run away.


    Ling Feng suddenly understood. Then, he looked at the remains of the exotic beast outside and asked, ¡°Then senior brother, what are you going to do with their remains?¡±


    ¡°You want to take it? Go and take what you want. I¡¯ll have my men put the rest in the food storage room at the back.¡±


    Wang Buyu took another sip of wine and looked a little tired.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going to rest. The exotic beasts had just left. It¡¯s fine as long as you don¡¯t go to the ultimate.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Ling Feng replied. He then had a few of his clones retrieve a few Tier 6 beasts and headed back to his residential area.


    He hadn¡¯t decided on his house yet, so when he arrived at the residential area, a robot came to ask him.


    [Choose your residence. There are villas 1-20. Villa 1 and villa 6 have already been selected. You can choose the remaining villas.]


    Ling Feng didn¡¯t even think before choosing villa 9 because his birthday was on the 9th.


    [Understood. We¡¯re helping you to record your identity information. The recording is complete. You can move in now. Your identity card is the key to the villa.]


    After speaking to him, the robot returned.


    This robot was the head of the villa area, named little six. Responsible for domestic garbage and cleaning.


    Ling Feng arrived at the entrance of villa 9, took out his ID card from his pocket, and swiped it on the sensor.


    [Beep, identity verification successful, Ling Feng. ]


    [Welcome!]


    As soon as he finished speaking, the villa¡¯s door opened.


    The moment he entered, Ling Feng was instantly stunned.


    From what he could see, there was a gray brick path in the middle of the courtyard that led to the main room.


    There were four light red doors. The door inside was slightly ajar, and the wooden window on the side was wide open, making it look very clean and neat.


    There were tables and chairs in front of the corridor, and flowers and plants not far from the tables. Because no one had lived in the past, the courtyard seemed very desolate. However, with the flowers and plants, it was somewhat lively.


    The courtyard was very elegant, with flowers and plants. As Ling Feng walked in, he could feel the desolation of the courtyard. It wasn¡¯t the desolation of the courtyard itself but because no one lived there.


    ¡°I wonder who built this courtyard. It¡¯s so elegant and has the aura of a powerful expert. It also has the tactfulness of a woman. This place is quite good. It¡¯s especially suitable for me. I won¡¯t redecorate it.¡±


    Ling Feng was extremely satisfied with the villa and even more satisfied when he entered the living room.


    The villa had a total of three floors.


    The first floor was a living room of nearly 200 square meters. The furniture in the living room was also very luxurious. There were mahogany furniture and animal skins.


    Ling Feng sat down on the extremely plush soft. He chuckled and instantly forgot about the fatigue from killing monsters today.


    He finally had a home, and his heart was at ease!


    Ling Feng immediately laid down on the sofa and gradually fell asleep.


    On the other side, Wang Buyu was also lying on the chair. He turned on his watch and surfed the internet. It was extremely comfortable.


    Suddenly, a popular and polarized post attracted him.


    He clicked on it, and the contents made him explode with anger.


    ¡°There¡¯s such a thing? There¡¯s such a thing?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this just lying through your teeth? This internet trolls only know how to make wild guesses!¡±


    Looking at the contents, they actually used a guessing tone to determine that the void wan¡¯t dangerous at all. Why did everyone think that the void was dangerous? It was because some heartless media had exaggerated reports.


    Therefore, he used this as a starting point. In addition, Donghai Town guarded the east ocean, but it was always attacked by sea beasts and was always at a disadvantage. Beijiang City was about to be attacked by the undead and other forces, and tens of thousands of soldiers barely managed to hold on. Xijiang city had almost lost its defense even after the general was sacrificed.


    As for the Supreme Academy?


    Could the two of them suppress the void for decades without being injured?


    Other people have to have hundreds of thousands of people to defend a city, but you two can suppress it? Isn¡¯t that a little unreasonable?


    Therefore, the author of this article came to the conclusion: The void was completely safe.


    This was a post without any logic. It was widely spread in some academies, especially among some people who didn¡¯t know right from wrong.


    They took this article as the main idea and began to let their thoughts run wild. The more they thought about it, the more they felt something was wrong with me.


    These people couldn¡¯t deny that the Sword God was powerful, but only two people were from the Supreme Academy. After suppressing the void for so long, there should be one or two who gave up, right?


    In the end, there was not a single one.


    This was very strange. With no one escaping from the void in the past few hundred years, the articles began to even suspect that the void was an entire fabrication. This confused many, especially the more simple-minded folk.


    For example, they had common sense that the void was dangerous, but now they began to feel that it wasn¡¯t.


    He seriously suspected that it was the heartless media reporting blindly.


    Some people began to feel heartache, but fortunately, they were sober now.


    However, there were also some who felt that there was something wrong with the article. They started to use their own opinions to refute the opinions of those who felt that the void wasn¡¯t dangerous.


    However, too many people had different views, so the voices of dissing each other on the internet were getting louder and louder, and many people began to diss each other.


    ¡°I feel that the void is definitely dangerous. This is common sense. If it isn¡¯t isn¡¯t dangerous, why did the cabinet give the Supreme Academy so much money?¡±


    ¡°Tower master, I don¡¯t agree with you. Although Sword God is very strong, he hasn¡¯t lost a single battle in so long. No one has escaped from his hands, so I don¡¯t think it¡¯s dangerous.¡±


    ¡°I agree with the person above!¡±


    ¡°Since you agree, why don¡¯t we go to the void together and test it out?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t agree with what the person above said!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t even dare to go to the fifth floor, do you? You even twisted it?¡±


    ¡°The people on the fourth and second floor are all cowards!¡±


    Many of the comments on these posts were not clear-headed, but there were also many rational comments. However, those people all wanted to return to the void.


    Those who were clear-headed wanted to prove that the void was dangeous, but those who were not were adamant to prove that it wasn¡¯t by actually going there.


    Hence, a new post bar started appearing on the internet.


    Name: Void exploration!


    Not long after this post was established, many posts about this were visible.


    However, a post titled ¡®Going to the void to investigate, I¡¯m with you¡¯ made it to the hot search.


    ¡°Everyone, I¡¯ve always felt that the void isn¡¯t as terrifying as the legends say. Who wants to follow me to explore it?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you all say that the void was safe? Why is there no response now?¡±


    ¡°The void is fake. There¡¯s really no danger You¡¯ll understand if you think about it carefully.


    Once this was posted, it instantly attracted the attention of online users. Some of those who had doubts in their hearts split into many teams.


    Some people wanted to prove their point that the void wasn¡¯t dangerous, while some even wanted to go there to prove that it was.


    The two groups of people split into many teams and used the internet to contact each other. It made them form a group of people, and they all took the train to Beijiang city.


    In the courtyard.


    Wang Buyu put down his watch, took a sip of wine, and scolded, ¡°This bunch of people who don¡¯t know how they died, why don¡¯t they look at themselves in the mirror? He still dared to come to the home to find evidence? Damn it, should I meddle in this?¡±


    He was also a person who killed without blinking. He would never show mercy to his enemies, but he hesitated in this matter.


    ¡°Forget it. They¡¯re coming. I¡¯ll protect them in secret.¡±


    After a long time, he sighed.


    He couldn¡¯t bear to see them die in the void; most of them were young. Who didn¡¯t have such an impulse when they were young?


    Wang Buyu decided to give them a chance to turn over a new leaf.

 Chapter 97 - 97 Take It

    97 Take It


    The next morning.


    The sunlight pierced through the window and shone on Ling Feng¡¯s face.


    His eyes moved slightly, and he opened them after a while. He looked at the weather outside in a daze.


    However, the sunlight was too glaring, and he blocked it out with his hand before opening his eyes.


    ¡°What time is it? Why is the sun so bright?¡±


    He was still blurred, so he looked at the time on his watch.


    He took a moment to recover before he got up and went to wash up.


    After washing up, she heard the doorbell ring.


    ¡°Could it be eldest senior brother?¡±


    He went to open the door. It wasn¡¯t his senior brother, but little six, the robot butler of the dormitory area.


    ¡°Breakfast has been delivered! Please check and receive!¡±


    Ling Feng smiled slightly, thinking that this robot was quite thoughtful.


    However, he was already hungry.


    After breakfast, he closed the door and walked to the living room.


    While eating breakfast, she suddenly saw a medicine box on the plate.


    Inedia pill!


    ¡°I remember that eldest senior brother said that we can eat this here, so we don¡¯t have to eat any more food. But it¡¯s easy to get sick of just eating this stuff.¡±


    When they had eaten together before, he had heard eldest senior brother talk about it. At that time, he had been curious about this inedia pill.


    He picked up the instruction manual and read it.


    Until he saw the last row of words.


    The alchemist who concocted it was actually Wang Buyu!


    ¡°So it¡¯s eldest senior brother¡¯s own pills. I¡¯m not surprised he¡¯s sick of them.


    Ling Feng couldn¡¯t help but complain, but he still kept them in case they would come in handy.


    After eating, he went to the yard.


    There were five extremely huge tier 6 vicious beasts in the courtyard. Of course, they were already dead. These were corpses that he had carried back yesterday.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try using life drain to eat one first.¡±


    The life force of a tier 6 beast was probably much stronger than that of a tier 5. It was possible that using life absorption this time would increase his appetite.


    He had to be mentally prepared.


    He had just recited his talent.


    A black vortex appeared in his palm. He placed his palm on the beast¡¯s body.


    Suddenly.


    Countless life force entered his body. Ling Feng was a little surprised. The last time, too much energy was injected, and his body obviously couldn¡¯t take it.


    Moreover, the appetite caused by this talent also affected him deeply.


    He had a crazy urge to consume food, and this feeling only intensified.


    He gritted his teeth and persevered. He only stopped absorbing after ten minutes.


    He felt dizzy and rubbed his temples.


    ¡°I¡¯m so tired!


    ¡°But I still gained a lot. My strength and physique have improved, and my mental energy has also greatly increased. Although it¡¯s not a lot, I can slowly accumulate it and make a lot of money.


    ¡°Let¡¯s rest for a while before continuing.¡±


    Ling Feng thought.


    He returned to the living room, sat on the sofa, and took out an ice-blue fruit.


    This was the loot dropped by the tier 5 ferocious beast he killed in the mountains yesterday.


    ¡°The best way to take this is to ask eldest senior brother to make it into a pill, but it¡¯s a bit too time-consuming. Moreover, I¡¯m a little embarrassed to trouble him, so I might as well just eat it.¡±


    The fruit was called the ice soul fruit.


    Ling Feng could feel the energy of ice. The moment he ate it, he felt a huge amount of ice energy slowly spreading out from his body.


    He sat cross-legged in meditation.


    Suddenly! His comprehension rushed to his heart, and many things related to ice suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Ice came from water. It was lower in temperature than water, and when the temperature of water dropped, it would freeze into ice.


    His heart was instantly filled with comprehension, causing him to sink deeply into it.


    Just like this.


    He had been in closed-door cultivation until the afternoon, constantly comprehending.


    ¡­


    Wang Buyu looked at where Ling Feng was staying, then turned around and walked out of the school.


    A group of young people from Beijiang City arrived.


    The young people were divided into two groups that were unhappy with each other.


    On the one hand, he felt that the ultimate was dangerous, but on the other, he felt that it wasn¡¯t. However, both sides had the same goal: finding evidence to shut the other party¡¯s mouth.


    It wasn¡¯t just them; netizens were also very concerned. The leaders of the two pairs had turned on the live broadcast.


    The live broadcast room was quickly divided into two groups, all discussing it.


    ¡°People with old-fashioned thinking and inflexible thinking will be eliminated by society!¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys too ignorant? It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t have any respect for danger, but you¡¯ve also started this kind of dispute. I think you¡¯ll all die Here sooner or later.¡±


    ¡°What are you farting about? As for authority, that represents maturity. No one is a child anymore, so don¡¯t try to fool us with just a few words.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s wait and see. Don¡¯t be scared to death when we reach the ultimate!


    The discussion on the internet was endless, and it was the same in reality.


    Many people in various cities fervently discussed this matter. The relevant departments felt that these people really dared to go to the ultimate, so they frowned.


    All of them had been reported to the higher-ups ever since the fitness incident.


    The cabinet elders had cleaned up a large number of corrupt officials, and now many people did not dare to be perfunctory.


    Soon after.


    The city lord¡¯s mansion had issued an order to the northern border.


    At this moment.


    The governor of Beijiang City, Liu Chan, frowned when he received the order.


    Seeing that the city lord was so worried, his subordinates asked one after another.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Could it be that the alien races will attack our northern border again?¡±


    The northern border¡¯s mission wasn¡¯t to guard against the void because that was the job of the academy. Their main task was to guard against the attacks of the alien races.


    Because there were countless mountains outside the northern border and many outlanders lived in the mountains, they would often attack Beijiang city in groups.


    Hence, he had to do something.


    Beijiang City was not a pushover, either. Every time the outlanders attacked, they managed to repel them successfully.


    What worried him was that his subordinates actually wanted him to protect these young people.


    It was a waste of energy.


    He really didn¡¯t want to send anyone, but he couldn¡¯t disobey the orders of his superior.


    ¡°Take a look!¡±


    He projected the order onto the wall.


    Everyone was furious after seeing this.


    these people are really ignorant. What kind of reason is this for them to come and cause trouble at the front line? I think they have nothing better to do.


    Some people were furious, while others were furious.


    There were also people who thought, ¡®Who cares what they do? They were the ones who wanted to go. When they die, the others will know whether or not the void is dangerous!¡¯


    ¡°We shouldn¡¯t pay for their ignorance. Since they think they¡¯ve matured, they¡¯ll have to pay the price for their maturity!¡±


    The city lord was also frowning.


    He knew very well how dangerous void was.


    He was at tier 8, just like the previous director of the ministry of law. If he were to face the Sword God, he would die.


    He had previously believed that the void was just ordinary and had been exaggerated. Later on, he ignorantly brought his subordinates to explore it. However, that one time, he suffered a great loss. All the people he had brought there had died, and he was the only one who had escaped.


    After that, he also completely understood how dangerous the ultimate was. He also understood the gap between him and the Sword God.


    If the Sword God had not come to save him, he would have died 20 years ago.


    That was why he could never forget how Sword God had cut through the sky and killed the tier nine fierce beast with that sword light.


    The great figure in question was the Sword God, a miracle for the human race.


    He was at tier 8 back then, but now, what tier were those young people at? Did they have the guts to do this?


    However, this was an order from above, so he had to listen.


    He thought for a while.


    ¡°We have to do something about this. If we don¡¯t do anything, it¡¯ll be our responsibility if those people die there. Lu Li!¡±


    ¡°City lord, your subordinate is here!¡±


    ¡°Follow that group of people and record all their actions, so we¡¯ll have a clear explanation in any eventuality.¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    ¡°Quickly go! Bring more people.¡±

 Chapter 98 - 98 Team Verification

    98 Team Verification


    It was bustling outside Beijiang City today.


    The people on both sides didn¡¯t like each other, so they split up.


    They had all turned on their livestreaming, and the number of viewers in the livestream room was increasing. With the appearance of Beijiang City in the livestream room, the netizens were also getting lively.


    ¡°Beijiang City is indeed worthy of its name. It¡¯s magnificent and beautiful!¡±


    ¡°Look there! It seems to be very lively!¡±


    ¡°When are we going into the void? I¡¯m getting anxious just looking at it. I really want to see what it looks like with my own eyes!


    The netizens kept spamming comments, urging the group to replenish their supplies and leave for the void quickly.


    However, he had to do something.


    The soldiers stopped them as soon as they reached the city gate.


    ¡°The void is very dangerous. It¡¯s not a place you can go to. Quickly return the way you came!¡± Lu Li came out from the soldiers and warned the young people.


    These young people were too ignorant and didn¡¯t know what danger was. He especially hated people like them and didn¡¯t want to care about them. He might as well let them go and not come back.


    ¡°If these people died, everyone else would know what danger was. Let¡¯s see who would dare to go to the void again.¡±


    However, the orders from above were for him to stop and protect these children. As a soldier, he could only obey the orders of his superior.


    He had originally wanted to warn them. If these people could listen to him, it would be fine if they turned around and went back. This matter could also be reduced to a small one.


    Suddenly, the group leader who thought the void was safe was the tall blond. His voice was gentle, and it sounded like his voice hadn¡¯t changed.


    This person¡¯s name was Song Siwen. He didn¡¯t think Lu Li was doing this for their own good. Instead, he felt that Lu Li prevented them from knowing the truth.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± he asked disdainfully. We¡¯re all broadcasting, and the netizens watching the live stream are watching you. Do you know that your actions represent Beijiang?¡±


    He seemed fierce and overbearing, but his words were backed by the netizens. If they didn¡¯t do a live broadcast, they might be scared and retreat.


    However, Lu Li could clearly see that these children were bold and wanted to take risks, but they were definitely unreliable at critical moments.


    On the other side, was the leader of the group that opposed entering the void, called Wang Shuang.


    The leaders on both sides were men.


    He was wearing a long robe, had long hair, and had a long sword hanging on his waist. It was obvious at a glance that he was imitating the Sword God.


    He said politely, ¡°General, please let us through. We understand that the void is dangerous and will not enter. However, Song Siwen is a shrew, and we¡¯ll have to accept the challenge and make him shut up.¡±


    It was because he saw the Sword God as his idol that he took the lead in competing with Song Siwen. He hated people who slandered the Sword God.


    However, it was these people. It led the others to start doubting, and they felt they had the courage to question the Sword God and his authority.


    That was why Wang Shuang wanted to prove how dangerous the void was. He wanted to tell everyone that their thinking was wrong.


    Lu Li was speechless. Actually, even if Wang Shuang and the others did not come, there were people who could prove that the void was very dangerous. However, now that things had developed to this point, they could only be passive.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the people around him burst into laughter.


    ¡°We just want to prove the authenticity of the rumors. We want everyone to know the true void. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! We¡¯re speaking the truth, so you¡¯d better shut up when the time comes.¡±


    ¡°If they¡¯re stopping us, it means that they¡¯re guilty and don¡¯t want us to see the truth.¡±


    ¡°Friends in the livestream, what do you think?¡±


    With this, the live stream went out of control. The netizens all took their side, thinking Lu Li was trying to stop them from discovering the truth. These netizens were saying whatever they wanted.


    Lu Li glanced at the comments below the screen. He was so angry that he was about to go crazy. He wanted to punish these people on the spot.


    ¡°What, are you afraid we¡¯ll see the truth?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that the Beijiang and outlanders incident was fabricated?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible! Isn¡¯t there a video as proof?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t videos be doctored too? You don¡¯t even know this!¡±


    ¡°We need the truth! Move aside!¡±


    Lu Li was furious. Getting provoked like this flared his temper.


    He ordered his men to close the city gates and not open them. No one was allowed to pass.


    However, the next second, he received a call from the city Lord. He suppressed his anger and had no choice but to let them go.


    ¡°Open the door! Let them go!¡±


    When everyone saw the door open, they ran out with their identity cards.


    After they had left, Lu Li stood in the same place, deep in thought.


    At this moment, the phone rang again.


    ¡°I wanted them to go back just like that, but I didn¡¯t expect to cause such a huge discussion. City Lord, I was wrong.¡±


    He lowered his head and admitted his mistake as if he had done something wrong.


    The City Lord didn¡¯t blame him. ¡°It¡¯s fine. They¡¯ve left. You should quickly follow them in case they encounter any accidents.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the other party hung up.


    Lu Li did not quite understand and stood there in a daze. But after a while, he understood what the Castellan meant.


    He suddenly understood the meaning behind those words.


    ¡°So it¡¯s like this! I got it. ¡±


    He thought.


    They were not afraid of death and insisted on the truth, so he gave them the truth. However, this truth had to be exchanged with their lives. Who asked them to take the initiative and go over without listening to advice? Even if they sacrificed their lives, it was not his problem. It would be to their own detriment. That was why he guaranteed that someone would survive because those who did would prove to others how dangerous the void was. Everything had been caused by their disobedience and not because they did not do their job well.


    He looked at the backs of those people and muttered, ¡°The City Lord hasn¡¯t changed. He¡¯s still as thoughtful as before.¡±


    After saying this.


    He smiled.


    He turned around and brought a dozen of his subordinates to follow.


    Outside of Beijiang City.


    There was only one main road leading to the void, which was uneven. On both sides of the road were lush forests. Looking up, one could even see the mountains in the distance.


    This place was different from the plains. The mountain peak was very spectacular. Everyone started taking photos to commemorate it.


    ¡°This place is nothing special. We didn¡¯t see anything along the way. It¡¯s not as dangerous as the rumors say.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because the scenery is beautiful, and the air is especially crisp. If there¡¯s a chance next time, I can bring my friends here for a trip.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a huge bird in the sky!¡±


    After they zoomed in, they saw a bird with a wingspan of about ten meters.


    Everyone was shocked.


    This was because it was rare to see such a huge bird.


    There were also some office workers who had never gone out to hunt before, so they had never seen these before.


    Therefore, when they saw such a huge bird, they shouted as though they had never seen the world.


    Lu Li, who was following behind them, also saw it.


    He was speechless.


    ¡°A tier 5 scarlet flame bird is enough to kill them. If they run away in fear because of this, it will save us a lot of trouble,¡± Lu Li said, not intending to help.


    The ferocious beasts here were savage. As long as they saw people, they would attack them, especially some flying beasts. As long as they saw people, they would attack them.


    He was right.


    Not long after, the large bird flew over.


    The scarlet flame bird pounced from top to bottom, its wings flapping with light. Before anyone could see the bird clearly, the force of the wings had already hit them.


    ¡°What kind of bird is this? It can actually attack people?¡± someone shouted in surprise.


    ¡°Everyone, run!¡± They turned around and saw Lu Li and the others behind them. They ran over to ask for protection.


    Everyone scattered, and the team was disrupted.


    A few of them remained calm in the face of danger. They cast their skills where they were, intending to fight the bird. But if they really had the ability, they wouldn¡¯t have been so stupid as to come to the void and do such a stupid thing.


    Song Siwen was so scared that he panicked.


    At this moment.


    A claw suddenly lifted the person next to him into the sky.


    After that.


    With a slight movement of the claw, the person caught was cut in half, and blood fell like rain.


    Oh my God!


    This was too terrifying!


    Wasn¡¯t this too dangerous?


    Seeing that there were casualties, Lu Li reckoned that they would be scared off. He threw out the axe in his hand.


    Hiss ¡­


    The axe hit the scarlet flame bird¡¯s head, and it died instantly.

 Chapter 99 - 99 Why Didnt You Come Earlier

    99 Why Didn¡¯t You Come Earlier


    ¡°If you can beat him, why didn¡¯t you come earlier?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If you had acted earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have died at all.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s too pitiful. You just watched him die so miserably!¡±


    ¡°I think you deliberately arranged for this bird to go in. You wanted us to give up, right?¡±


    At this moment.


    The people in the live broadcast room looked at the screen, not caring about the truth. It didn¡¯t cost him anything to start a rumor anyway, so he joined in the scolding.


    Those people who were scared witless by the beasts had no time to care about their image and put all the responsibility on Lu Li.


    Although they didn¡¯t dare to say anything too overboard, however, one could tell from their eyes that they were blaming Lu Li.


    That¡¯s right. Lu Li did not save them in time. He hoped that some of them would die so that the others would retreat in fear and not dare to go to the ultimate.


    However, it was his fault. Otherwise, he could have just presented the evidence with his words.


    Lu Li was so angry that he kept his axe and was ready to leave. He did not want to stay and protect these idiots anymore.


    However, he had to do something.


    The other group had a different opinion, making Lu Li calm down.


    Wang Shuang was burning with anger. ¡°Is there anyone like you? He was the one who helped you. If he didn¡¯t help you, you would all be dead now. Now you¡¯re trying to frame him. I¡¯m telling you, whoever makes trouble again will die here sooner or later. I¡¯m asking you to keep your mouth shut. Your lives are your own!¡±


    Wang Shuang was at least an adventurer, and there were pitifully few adventurers in the other party¡¯s team.


    They were all office workers with low talent or who had never gone hunting before. They usually worked from nine to five. After doing some work, they became ¡®self-conscious¡¯ and looked down on this and that.


    Wang Shuang loathed this kind of people. It was not only because their words had hurt many adventurers and selfless people but also because he had always dreamed of being a hero and protecting the human race.


    However, he was only a C-rank awakened. He was destined to have no future.


    They came here this time to represent the expectations of many people with low talent.


    They hoped to prove that although the people with low levels were weak, they could still be useful!


    What was the void like?


    They weren¡¯t sure, but they were sure the void was dangerous.


    And this place was still very far from the void. Now that there were casualties so quickly, it was easy to imagine how dangerous the void was.


    Lu Li looked at Wang Shuang in shock. Even though his strength was not that great, he now had a good impression of him.


    Everyone was arguing. No one could say who would win, whether on the spot or in the live broadcast room.


    A single beast was not enough to make them cower in fear, nor was it enough to prove whether the void was truly dangerous.


    The audience in the live broadcast room didn¡¯t seem to mind the trouble and continued to encourage them to move forward.


    At this moment, the CIty Lord also sent a message to Lu Li, telling him it was a good thing if more died. Lu Li¡¯s mood also eased when he received the message.


    Along the way, he had specially protected Wang Shuang and the others, causing Song Siwen and the others to suffer heavy casualties.


    By the time they reached the mountain in front of the void, only about a hundred people were left with Song Siwen and the others. More than ten of them had died.


    Looking at the people on Wang Shuang¡¯s side, they were all unscathed. The other group¡¯s death resulted from Lu Li¡¯s help. Otherwise, there would probably be no one left.


    When they arrived, many of them were exhausted. They didn¡¯t want to move forward when they saw the mountain in the middle of the road. So many people had died, and they were extremely nervous.


    Song Siwen sat on the ground, exhausted.


    Everyone behind him started to discuss, and he was in a bad mood.


    ¡°If not for general Lu¡¯s protection, we would have been wiped out a long time ago. The journey is perilous, and the void is even worse!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We were all hot-headed and followed the team here. Now, it seems like we were too naive.¡±


    ¡°But it doesn¡¯t seem like we can go back now. If no one protects us, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll all be lost.¡±


    When they thought of the people who had died, their hearts were filled with fear.


    On the other side.


    Wang Shuang stood next to Lu Li obediently.


    Lu Li also thought highly of this kid. Not to mention other things, his courage was not bad, and he knew when to advance and when to retreat. He was a good seedling. Unfortunately, his talent level was not high. His future would be over in one glance.


    ¡°There¡¯s still time for you to go back now. The path you took earlier was safe, but you¡¯ll face hordes of ferocious beasts once you reach the void. You¡¯ll die if you¡¯re not careful.¡±


    Even he wouldn¡¯t go to a place like the void, much less these people.


    He would only go with Wang Buyu to clear the beasts when invited.


    Where was Wang Buyu anyway?


    Could he be drunk and sleeping somewhere?


    When he thought of Wang Buyu, he imagined him sleeping with a wine gourd in his arms.


    That person really loved wine as much as his life.


    However, no one intended to stop. No matter which group it was, they all thought they should brace themselves and charge in since they were already there.


    The group set off again, but when they reached the Supreme Academy entrance, many did not want to continue.


    Along the way, they had been tormented for a long time and completely dispelled the idea of taking risks.


    They just wanted to go home and take a hot shower, then lie in bed and sleep. Whoever wanted to take the risk could go, but they didn¡¯t want to go.


    She wasn¡¯t very strong, to begin with, so she gave up easily.


    However, some of them were still fantasizing and had a lot of complaints about Lu Li. Why didn¡¯t Wang Shuang¡¯s team die, but their own team died one after another? This was differential treatment!


    They didn¡¯t say it out loud, but they were very dissatisfied in their hearts.


    They felt that the ferocious beasts along the way were actually arranged by Lu Li in advance. He wanted them to turn back and not go to the void.


    It was too infuriating!


    This Lu Li was too hateful!


    ¡°We have to take the void!¡±


    In the end, over 50 people felt it was safe to enter the void, while the rest stayed at the entrance of the Supreme Academy.


    They had also knocked on the door, but no one opened it for them. They could only sit on the stone and look in the void¡¯s direction.


    With a single glance, he looked around the void. It was very quiet, without a single sound. He didn¡¯t even see a single beast.


    Could it be that the perils of the void were mere hearsay?


    Did they miss the opportunity to reveal the truth?


    A portion of them started to regret it.


    The people walking down the mountain also noticed the void was very peaceful.


    They were all extremely excited.


    They thought that they had already won this time.


    Especially Song Siwen, who was looking at Wang Shuang in disdain.


    Wang Shuang was also embarrassed. However, he didn¡¯t think that the void was completely safe. Furthermore, they had only left for a short while.


    He probably hadn¡¯t even reached the void yet!


    Lu Li snorted coldly in his heart. It would be strange if you guys could still be happy when the exploration continues.


    The internet was also in an uproar.


    ¡°Tsk? How dangerous was that? I¡¯m going to laugh my teeth off.¡±


    ¡°City Lord¡¯s teeth fell out? I¡¯ve been a professional dentist for 40 years. The more teeth you lose, the better the discount.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m dying of laughter!¡±


    ¡°Are you cold now? If it¡¯s cold, tell me. I¡¯ll go to your place to eat and burn some joss paper for you.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is your head stuck? I¡¯m a professional repairman. Let me give you a break? I can definitely fix your skull.¡±


    ¡°You?¡±


    ¡°You what? Are you a fish that slipped through the net after nine years of compulsory education? you can¡¯t even speak?¡±


    ¡°Me?¡±


    Beijiang City, City Lord¡¯s mansion. The City Lord lowered his hand and sneered, ¡°You dare to argue with me with this skill level? Don¡¯t you know I¡¯m the online God of War!¡±


    Some of them were so angry that they vomited blood.


    However, the familiar smell also attracted some people¡¯s memories.


    They all raised their heads to look at the sky, eyes full of charm.


    ¡°Could it be him? has the God of War returned?¡± he muttered.


    On the other side.


    The information on the internet had been turned into a mess by a troll, which made Song Siwen jump three feet high in anger.


    The adventurer team continued to move forward. At this moment, Lu Li received a message from his watch. It was a message from the City Lord.


    He took a look and immediately beamed with joy.


    ¡°This time, 60% are allowed to die.¡±

 Chapter 100 - 100 Who Said Its Dangerous?

    100 Who Said It¡¯s Dangerous?


    Upon leaving the mountain¡­


    It was a desolate place with only a little grass growing on the ground. There were almost no green leaves on the branches.


    There was a dead silence here. There were no sounds of birds or roars of animals.


    At first, they were still in a daze, but then they started to get excited.


    ¡°I¡¯m dying of laughter. Who again said that this place is dangerous?¡±


    ¡°Does your face hurt? Wang Shuang, why do you insist that the void is dangerous? I think you¡¯ve been deceived.¡±


    ¡°In my opinion, the danger we encountered just now was definitely intentional. They wanted us to know that there was a danger so that we could leave quickly and hide the void¡¯s true nature.


    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing we didn¡¯t fear the difficulties and continued to move forward. Otherwise, we really wouldn¡¯t be able to see the truth.


    Song Siwen¡¯s face was excited but appeared to be sad in the live broadcast room.


    With a sorrowful expression, he said, ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m crushed. They actually ¡­ I¡¯m utterly crushed. Behind our backs, they¡¯re doing this kind of false publicity to deceive us. Look, this place is really peaceful!¡±


    When the people in the livestream saw this, some people who didn¡¯t believe that the void wasn¡¯t dangerous at first believed that it was. Now, they believed that the sinkhole was dangerous.


    They believed they were the new discoverers who had broken the norm.


    I highly recommend that we cancel the void¡¯s line of defense. We can¡¯t spend any more money on the Supreme Academy. We should spend it on more useful things!


    ¡°We agree with the tower master¡¯s opinion. We are the supervisors and can not let the cabinet make any more mistakes.¡±


    ¡°Please let the cabinet punish the Supreme Academy! And the Lord of Beijiang city, how dare they spread false news to deceive the people.¡±


    ¡°We are the owners of this place. We can¡¯t let some people deceive us!¡±


    There were also some whose opinions differed. Having just left the mountain, they believed that they might¡¯ve not reached the void yet. Therefore, what they saw here wasn¡¯t concussive evidence that the void was safe. However, these opposing opinions were buried under the flurry of confusion.


    Some people who insisted that returning to the void was dangerous were also starting to split up.


    Some people still believed that the void was in danger, while others were outraged and directly sided with him.


    The higher-ups didn¡¯t seem to care much about this.


    At this moment.


    The pavilion elder, who had just returned from Xijiang city to the chief and assistant minister¡¯s residence, was leisurely sitting on a chair and drinking tea.


    The person next to him was one of his officials. He was mainly responsible for writing articles and organizing cases.


    ¡°Elder Ge, why did you stop this?¡± he asked in confusion.


    He felt it was ridiculous and terrifying that they were discussing such a topic on the internet.


    They wouldn¡¯t believe what others said. They only believed what they saw. Even if they saw what they saw, they would¡¯ve still thought that they had been lied to and deceived.


    The old librarian took a sip of tea and smiled. ¡°The human mind is very complicated, but it is also very simple. The more you tell them, the less they will believe you. Even so, it¡¯s better to let them see the truth for themselves.¡±


    No one wanted others to teach them a lesson, so if you wanted them to change, you should not teach them a lesson. Instead, you should find a way to let them see the truth.


    ¡°Oh?¡± He suddenly realized something. ¡°Elder Ge, you¡¯re so smart.¡±


    ¡°We just need to put an end to this,¡± the old librarian said with a smile. Work is enough. Go and write a public notice to comfort the adventurers of the void. Say that we express our heartache and hope that people will be rational and think twice before doing these things. When this matter is over, send it out. Also, write a piece later to warn everyone to act rationally and to prevent them from spouting nonsense after this incident.¡±


    He hurriedly nodded and noted it down.


    Beijiang city, in the city Lord¡¯s mansion.


    Liu Chan looked at the live stream, raised his eyebrows, and sneered.


    His subordinates looked pensive when they saw him like this.


    ¡°Go and prepare some good food,¡± Liu Chan suddenly said to them. ¡°When they come back, try to comfort their weak hearts. Also, prepare some coffins.¡±


    In Liu Chan¡¯s opinion, even though this matter had spread like wildfire on the internet, it was actually a small matter.


    They believed that the returning void was after they descended the mountain. This was because they thought too simply. The returning void had long been pushed back dozens of miles by Sword God alone.


    He sneered, as if he could see the consequences of these people.


    I wonder how many people will survive this time?


    ¡°Tsk, we¡¯re guarding the border. How can we allow such a clown like you to join us? It seems that it¡¯s time for the cabinet to make a proposal. The internet is a mess. It¡¯s time to clean it up.¡±


    On the other side, at the entrance of the void.


    Song Siwen walked around with his phone.


    Panning everywhere with his camera, he shouted, ¡°Hey, look at this dangerous place. You don¡¯t even have much grass, let alone wild beasts.


    Wang Shuang stood on the spot and looked at these people, his heart turning cold.


    He walked to Lu Li and asked, ¡°General, I have a question. Can you tell me¡­¡±


    Lu Li was actually unhappy as well. They were not even at home yet. Every time he wanted to tell her, he would be interrupted. This made him so angry that he did not want to say it.


    However, he also knew that these people wouldn¡¯t live for long. He didn¡¯t want to say anything more to those who were already dead.


    Since the City Lord had said that not all of them would die, he could relax a little as he let all these people who thought the void was safe die.


    ¡°The City Lord shouldn¡¯t blame me, right?¡±


    ¡°Tell me,¡± he said when he saw someone asking him a question.


    ¡°General, this shouldn¡¯t be the void, right?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, you have good insight.¡±


    ¡°So there are no ferocious beasts here, but the void is deadly, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Wang Shuang got the correct answer and looked at them coldly. He looked at them differently now, as if he was looking at a group of idiots.


    Song Siwen had been looking at Wang Shuang the whole time. Seeing him like this, he was instantly displeased.


    ¡°Wang Shuang, what else do you have to refute?¡±


    ¡°This place alone doesn¡¯t prove that the void isn¡¯t dangerous.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, look at how big this place is. Do you think we can walk another few dozen miles? What if the sky turned dark? What do we do when we run out of food?¡±


    ¡°You can go back now, but I will continue walking. I know this is not the true void. Are you afraid?¡±


    Facing Wang Shuang¡¯s questioning, he didn¡¯t want to respond to him at first, and he didn¡¯t care about whether he reached his real destination or not. He just wanted to go back.


    As for whether or not he had reached his final destination, why would he care? Wouldn¡¯t it have been better if he had just insisted that this was the void?


    Sometimes, many people would speak up for you when you lied.


    However, the people in the live broadcast room didn¡¯t have the same thought. They were all onlookers.


    ¡°Host, accept it. Let him slap your face!¡±


    ¡°Yes, accept it! Let¡¯s see to what extent this false information can reach!¡±


    ¡°Host, don¡¯t be afraid. We will support you spiritually.


    Under such circumstances, his face was ashen.


    He would have returned from the Supreme Academy long ago if the audience had not encouraged him to come.


    Seeing that he was hesitating, the viewers in the livestream room started to give gifts like crazy. One after another, expensive gifts filled the entire screen. In an instant, there were gifts worth millions.


    Song Siwen was dumbfounded, and his heart thumped wildly in his chest.


    He gritted his teeth and accepted it.


    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s do it!¡±

 Chapter 101 - 101 Even the Audience is Confused

    101 Even the Audience is Confused


    The team set off again.


    Song Siwen was in a dilemma and had no choice but to set off. Wang Shuang was holding back his anger and wanted to vent it.


    Along the way, they didn¡¯t feel too much pressure or overly nervous. This was because they had been walking for a long time, but there wasn¡¯t even a single beast.


    As they walked, they saw a mountain blocking their way. Now, there was a notice board in front of them, blocking their way in.


    ¡°Look, there¡¯s a noticeboard in front!¡±


    The rest of the people quickly went forward to check. It was indeed a notice board.


    Someone read out the contents of the noticeboard!


    The void!


    There were some words below the void returning realm.


    [Proceed to enter the void, danger returns!]


    At this moment, they were all dazed. It seemed like the place they were at was not the void.


    Song Siwen picked up his watch and said to the people in the live broadcast room, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, as long as we cross this mountain, we¡¯ll be able to reach the void. How about we cross this mountain?¡±


    The audience in the live broadcast room urged him to enter quickly.


    ¡°Hurry up. If you go in now, I¡¯ll send you a gift.¡±


    brothers, hurry up and send more gifts. It¡¯s not easy for the streamer to explore.


    ¡°I think this noticeboard is to fool people. Streamer, hurry up, and go in. Reveal their secret.¡±


    The audience was commenting while sending gifts¡­


    In a short while, Song Siwen received a lot of rewards. He was thrilled. He adjusted his breathing and continued to walk forward.


    The rest of the people saw that he was leading the way. They were no longer stunned and followed him.


    Wang Shuang was very anxious, but he quickly followed when he thought of Lu Li behind him.


    Just wait and see. There will be a time when you wish you were dead.


    It was a long journey, but everyone was awakened, so at least they didn¡¯t feel tired.


    Lu Li snorted coldly in his heart as he looked at them. He led his men and walked slowly behind them.


    They continued to move forward for a few minutes, and their vision suddenly brightened.


    The first thing that came into view was a very long river, and then there were many groups of beasts by the river. They either lived in peace, or were chased and captured.


    At first glance, the riverside was actually a boundless prairie, and there were countless ferocious beasts.


    Many ferocious beasts in groups on the grassland seemed to notice them and started to cry out.


    Owuuu!


    Wuuu!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Their roars shook the heavens and the earth, instantly stunning them and the livestream viewers.


    There were a lot of complaints, and the voices were deafening.


    There were countless ferocious beasts. In any case, there were ferocious beasts everywhere he could see. Some of the ferocious beasts were actually dozens of meters long, and some of them even had flashes of light on their heads. It looked very powerful.


    These ferocious beasts were still fighting each other. As long as they fought, the world would spin.


    The battles between the beasts were especially tragic, with over 10000 dying in a single battle.


    All he could see were the bones of ferocious beasts, and swarms of flies like locusts. The scene was truly terrifying.


    ¡°Guys, look! This is the void! There were so many demonic beasts right after we entered! This is too shocking!¡±


    ¡°Who said the void isn¡¯t dangerous at all? Why aren¡¯t you saying anything now?¡±


    ¡°Hehehe, didn¡¯t we say so? How could the sinkhole be free of danger?¡±


    The atmosphere on the internet had started to change. Netizens just liked surfing.


    Some people started to stop talking, some started to side with the other side, and others continued to flame others.


    Now, Song Siwen looked embarrassed.


    The people around glared at him angrily as though they wanted to eat him.


    ¡°Everyone, the beasts you see have already seen us, but they didn¡¯t attack us. What does this mean? This means that it doesn¡¯t have any attack power!¡± He explained loudly.


    I¡¯m going to correct my previous mistake. Although void returning is dangerous, it¡¯s not especially dangerous. It¡¯s just a little bit challenging. Look at those herbivores. They¡¯re so gentle!


    What he said had some effect. Some people who had started to run to the other side also started to support him.


    Lu Li was amused, but he quickly turned his head away. He could not let them see him smile. These people were so stupid.


    When Song Siwen saw that he still had support, he instantly raised his head.


    The audience started to guide him and gave him a lot of tips.


    ¡°Hurry up and go to the river to let them take a look. These beasts are not dangerous at all. They are very gentle.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t be afraid. We¡¯ll help you on the spiritual level.¡±


    ¡°Host, host, I¡¯ve given you a tip. Hurry up and go up. We all think you¡¯re right.¡±


    These bootlicking attacks made Song Siwen want to go forward.


    He raised his head and walked towards the river with a smile.


    When they were still a thousand meters away from the river, the docile beasts, which had been peaceful a moment ago, suddenly went beserk. They immediately began to roar and stare at him with bloodshot eyes.


    ¡°What the f*ck?¡±


    This gaze was terrifying. He was so scared that he peed his pants. He was just an ordinary employee. When had he ever seen such a terrifying phenomenon? At that moment, he felt like the king of hell was hugging him.


    His legs went soft, and he sat on the ground, not daring to move.


    The audience continued to cheer and encourage him. He continued to walk forward.


    He composed himself and took a deep breath. He had felt humiliated just now, so he continued to move forward.


    In an instant, the ground suddenly trembled.


    He looked up and was almost scared to death.


    ¡°Mother! Why is there a sudden riot?¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and leave! Host, if you don¡¯t leave now, none will be left!¡±


    ¡°Sigh, the host¡¯s legs are too short. It¡¯s over. He¡¯s going to die here!¡±


    Though netizens in the live broadcast room were really the best audience, they still hoped the host would run away and save himself.


    However, a beast with an abnormally long neck suddenly extended it and swallowed Song Siwen.


    Jaws fell, and eyeballs almost popped from their sockets.


    A number even felt their hands and feet go numb. After they reacted, they scooted as quickly as their legs would carry them.


    Wang Shuang and the others were so frightened that they trembled and scrambled for their lives.


    Lu Li took the initiative to give way and went back in a hurry.


    Without Lu Li¡¯s initiative, they could not defeat these ferocious beasts. They could only see the figures of ferocious beasts.


    There were only a few hundred of them, so they definitely couldn¡¯t beat them, and they couldn¡¯t run either. Most of them had become food for the beasts.


    When they ran out, only one person from the side that said the void was safe was alive, was safe, but nearly 20% of those who saw the void as dangerous had died.


    Wang Shuang was so tired that he was gasping for breath. As he looked at the road, his hair stood on its end.


    It was too terrifying. If it weren¡¯t for general Lu¡¯s help, he would have died in there.


    At this time, the internet was dead silent.


    They had all seen the contents of the message.


    The beast¡¯s rampage was only small, but when it charged over, it made the world spin.


    ¡°It¡¯s too terrifying. These people are really stupid. Why would they go there for no reason?¡±


    ¡°And that streamer, his parents must have gotten a fortune-teller to read his fortune before he was born. That¡¯s how all names are given. I wonder who was so accurate?¡±


    ¡°They lack intelligence and have lost the basic ability to judge. I stay in the company every day and don¡¯t go hunting, so I can see these things.¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t have any sense of danger and always complains about this and that. He¡¯s envious of the adventurers for making so much money but doesn¡¯t dare to.¡±


    ¡°Looks like it¡¯s all good now. It¡¯s over!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that it¡¯s over. the cries have stopped!¡±

 Chapter 102 - 102 Good Death

    102 Good Death


    Central City.


    In the chief assistant¡¯s residence.


    Wu Qi, the young scribe, bowed. ¡°Elder Ge, the announcement documents are all prepared. When can they be sent out?¡±


    The old man sipped his tea and sighed. ¡°I could have saved them, but I didn¡¯t. Do you also think I¡¯m cold-blooded?¡±


    The ridiculous story that was spreading on the internet made him feel like he had returned 300 years.ago At that time, people lived in peace and did not have to worry about danger.


    The internet was also very lively. There were many hot topics every day.


    However, there were also many brainless incidents that made people speechless.


    At that time, he was already middle-aged and had his own career. Regarding the ridiculous rumors on the internet, he only thought that they were a way to kill time. He never thought about any deeper than that.


    But now, he had to consider these things. Weighing the pros and cons was something he had to do as the chief assistant of a city.


    Instead of saving those stubborn people, he felt it would be better to let more people wake up because of this incident.


    If the sacrifice of these people could wake everyone up, he had to do it.


    Wu Qi shook his head, ¡°Elder Ge, how could you be wrong? You are in your position, and you are the first assistant. You have your own reasons. This time, is it because of human ignorance or because it is too peaceful?¡±


    After the young man spoke, he quietly packed up the documents.


    ¡°Hahaha, you brat, you¡¯re still so open-minded. It¡¯s been peaceful for too long, and people don¡¯t know how to respect and fear. It¡¯s time to let them know that they only hope this broken ship can sail for another three hundred years¡­


    The pavilion elder rather liked this Wu Qi.


    ¡°Send out the announcement first, then go and handle the reform matters. Also, prepare the paperwork and documents.


    When Wu Qi heard this, his body trembled. The old man wanted to put him in an important position.


    ¡°Elder Ge, if there¡¯s anything you need, just tell us. We¡¯ll do our best to complete it. We won¡¯t let you down!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± the librarian said, amused. Go and prepare. We still need to meet with our old friends in the cabinet to discuss the reform.


    After Wu Qi left.


    He looked at him from the back as he left and sighed. ¡°Wu Qi is a good seedling. It¡¯s a pity that his talent level is too low. He¡¯s destined never to enter the pavilion.


    After this incident, the internet was also very lively.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The void might be safe after all!¡±


    ¡°Someone posted a video of the void before, but these people just don¡¯t believe it. They even said the video was photoshopped. They really don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on.


    ¡°Now that so many people have died, are you all satisfied?¡±


    ¡°I think they deserve it. Who asked these people to be so brainless and question common sense? I¡¯m really worried that one day they¡¯ll suspect that the Blue Planet doesn¡¯t exist. That would really make people laugh their heads off.¡±


    The internet was like that. Public opinion flew around and was unstoppable.


    Those who previously thought the void was safe were now cowering and turning off the internet. They just wanted to be out of sight and out of mind. They either began to switch sides and went to the other side¡¯s camp, flaming the camp they had been in.


    From the looks of it, the popularity would only last for two days at most. In fact, in the dark, where no one saw, an undercurrent revolutionized the internet.


    In the canyon outside the void, Lu Li waved his axe, his face expressionless.


    The light of the axe flashed, and several fierce beasts were killed in an instant.


    The beasts died at his hands, one after another. He was so tired that he was gasping for breath, and his hands were numb.


    When he turned around, he saw that the people behind him were standing still. He was furious.


    ¡°What are you all standing there for? Hurry up and get lost.¡± He roared.


    Wang Shuang quickly directed everyone. ¡°Brothers, listen to general Lu. Let¡¯s leave quickly. Don¡¯t stay here. We¡¯ll only hinder the general if we stay here.¡±


    ¡°General, we¡¯ll take our leave first. Please be careful!¡± He said with a bow.


    ¡°Hurry up and leave, don¡¯t stay and get in the way.¡±


    At that moment, those who believed the sinkhole was safe were dead. He had achieved his goal and had just vented his anger. Although he wasn¡¯t in a good mood, he wasn¡¯t in a bad mood.


    There were a lot of berserk beasts this time, and his hands were numb from all the killing.


    Wang Shuang led everyone and left quickly, sprinting in the direction of the Supreme Academy.


    On the road.


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for general Lu, we would have all died in the hands of the beasts,¡± someone thought.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We don¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth. We clearly know how dangerous the sinkhole is, but we still went there in a hot-blooded manner just to prove the danger and make those idiots shut up.


    ¡°In the future, you can¡¯t act rashly anymore. You only have one life.¡±


    ¡°However, Song Siwen and his men were so miserable. I still remember how they died.¡±


    Wang Shuang heaved a long sigh and said, ¡°Let¡¯s all leave quickly. After this incident, everyone will remember this.¡±


    They quickly ran outside.


    Lu Li and the rest were guarding the ultimate entrance, killing one after another. ¡°Damn it. These beasts pounce on people when they see money as if they were hungry wolves.¡±


    ¡°General, I can¡¯t hold on much longer. I¡¯m dead tired. The soldier could no longer lift his red and swollen arm, and he could no longer kill.¡±


    Lu Li rebuked, ¡°You dare to say you¡¯re tired in battle?¡± Get up and continue killing.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± The subordinate had no choice but to obey.


    At this moment, a voice suddenly came from the sky. Lu Li was overjoyed to hear the voice.


    He shouted, ¡± brother Wang buyu! Come and help! These beasts are too fierce!


    The next second, a white light flashed in the sky. Wang Buyu appeared in front of everyone with a wine gourd.


    Wang Buyu laughed. ¡°Don¡¯t you usually call yourself the herculean man with unparalleled divine power? you can¡¯t do it now? ¡±


    Wang Buyu¡¯s teasing did not anger Lu Li. Instead, it made him laugh.


    ¡°Even a strong man will get tired. I really can¡¯t take it anymore. Stop talking nonsense, and come help.¡±


    He raised the axe in his trembling hand, revealing a look of exhaustion.


    Wang Buyu was speechless. Why do you still look so serious? Forget it, forget it. I¡¯ll help you!


    He was in a good state now. He pulled out his long sword and flicked it. The sword in his hand trembled slightly, and in an instant, three sword Qi that was a few meters long flew out.


    Hiss¡­


    The sword Qi slashed toward the middle of the monster horde, killing dozens of monsters in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°Brother Wang Buyu, you¡¯re amazing!¡±


    Wang Buyu rolled his eyes at him. Then, the sword Qi kept falling, and the beasts died in his hands.


    There were tens of thousands of fierce beasts here, and it would be impossible to kill them all with the number they had.


    However, many beasts had died, and the others had begun to retreat.


    Seeing the beasts retreat, Wang Buyu flew down.


    Lu Li quickly patted his shoulder.


    ¡°You¡¯re so powerful, Elder Wang, and your swordsmanship is so powerful that it¡¯s hard to say. I should have learned swordsmanship back then.¡±


    ¡°You can learn it now!¡± Wang Buyu¡¯s relationship with him was considered good, so they talked more casually.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have that much time to learn now. Forget it. By the way, what are you doing here? ¡±


    Wang Buyu spread his hands and said, ¡°Those things on the internet caused a huge commotion. That¡¯s why I wanted to come and protect them. However, after seeing the discussions on the internet, I didn¡¯t do anything. Those people¡­ Death is the best ending for them.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We understand. Let them pursue the truth. This is respect.¡± Lu Li nodded his head in agreement.


    The two of them looked at each other and laughed.


    ¡°Come to my Academy, I¡¯ll treat you to a drink!¡±


    ¡°No, I still have to go back and report immediately. The city Lord is probably still waiting for me.¡±


    ¡°Alright then, come and play when you have time.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±

 Chapter 103 - 103 Stabilizing Nanjiang

    103 Stabilizing Nanjiang


    On top of the official website of the cabinet was an announcement that attracted netizens so much that they began to forward it one after another. The official accounts of major platforms and reporters also fought to report it.


    [Announcement: The cabinet is deeply sorry for not taking appropriate measures for the adventure of the amateurs in the void. We express our deep condolences to the families of our deceased compatriots. We hope that you can get over your grief. The deceased are gone, and the living must continue.]


    [According to the results of the investigation, the two groups of people who went to explore the void were, on the one hand, inexperienced to begin with. On the other hand, it was spurred by the random direction the online discussions took.]


    [After the cabinet¡¯s discussion, they would implement a one-month net cleaning operation.]


    [Please be informed.]


    The spokesperson was the Cabinet Office.


    The appearance of this announcement instantly caused a huge uproar.


    The notice was very short, and the information at the front was of no value. It was nothing more than the cabinet expressing its remorse, mourning for the dead, and analyzing the final cause of the consequences of this operation.


    The most important part was the second half of the content, and that was what people were concerned about.


    Operation clean up!


    He didn¡¯t know what the specific policy for this internet cleaning operation was, but now it made people feel that a storm was coming.


    Many people were nervous. They had all encouraged Song Siwen. Would the officials come to find them?


    There were even some who felt that the matter didn¡¯t concern them, so they hung up high and planned to watch the show to the end.


    The most influential people were streamers, influencers, vloggers, and media moguls.


    Those people had all made inappropriate remarks, some on the side of the ordinary people, some on the side of the foreign races.


    Before this, no one cared, but now they were ready to reveal the truth, scaring them all to the point of peeing in their pants. They all looked back to see if the previous comments were inappropriate.


    Very quickly, a strange commotion appeared on the internet.


    The operation to clean up the internet hadn¡¯t even started yet, but the netizens had instantly become very cultured. Those people who would usually curse 18 generations of ancestors with deep understanding just because of a single typo had basically disappeared now.


    One night passed.


    Everyone seemed to have ascended.


    Hairstyles became more refined, and they were embarrassed to act like gangsters online.


    It would be terrible if they ended up being the ones to clean up the internet. Therefore, they also began to put on an act of sharing pictures of their studies, accompanied by a few words of positive life, to show that they had turned over a new leaf and had improved their quality after being inspired.


    In the inner pavilion.


    The cabinet elder was sitting on top, and there were a total of twelve cabinet members below him.


    There were a total of 13 people, including the pavilion elder, who formed this cabinet.


    The cabinet was the core of the human race, and all government orders would go through them before being passed down.


    Out of the twelve people, only three were present. The rest were all projections.


    They didn¡¯t send a message because they had to guard the four directions. Ten of them were the deans of the academies.


    At this moment.


    The three great academies that guarded the central city were very close to this place, and Fiery King, Imperial Shadow, and Divine Monk were there in person.


    Their elemental academy, Imperial shadow Academy, and Diamond Academy were ranked third, sixth, and tenth, respectively, in the top ten schools.


    Apart from that¡­


    In the overseas Three Immortals City, Dean Fu Yaozi of the Kuxu Academy also used a projection. The academy ranked eighth in the city.


    There were also six other deans, and they were all projected.


    After everyone met, they nodded to signal each other to take their seats.


    ¡°Everyone has probably heard about what happened yesterday,¡± the pavilion elder said.


    Imperial Shadow: ¡°Elder Ge, we¡¯ve known about this for a long time. Indeed, it¡¯s time to purge the internet. The internet is a mess now, especially with those brainless comments. It makes people angry.


    The others all had different expressions, but most of them nodded.


    ¡°Since this has happened, it¡¯s good to clean up the internet. However, this was not the main point. What I want to say is that our human race is in danger!¡± The old librarian took a sip of tea, and his expression suddenly turned serious.


    Everyone raised their heads to look at the pavilion elder.


    From everyone¡¯s eyes, it could be seen that they were not very shocked. They had probably received some news a long time ago.


    The old librarian took another sip of tea to moisten his throat before continuing, ¡°The defending troops of Xijiang city have suffered heavy casualties. I was there personally to guard the city, and only then did we manage to defeat the allied forces of the three races. The situation is now stable, and there won¡¯t be too much of a problem in the short term.


    ¡°Also, Donghai city has always been guarding the eastern coast. With the help of the cave void Academy, it is now safe. The three immortal cities overseas and the Donghai city along the coast are at each other¡¯s throats. This is where I am most assured.


    ¡°With the Sword God in the sinkhole, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems. The only thing that worries me is the southern border. The southern border town guarded the southern border, and the weather in the southern border was very bad, so this place became a place that the undead realm coveted.


    ¡°The realm of death, you¡¯re still trying to destroy the human race. You broke your promise, and now you¡¯re attacking Nanjiang city.


    ¡°Although nanjiang city is the most powerful of the four border cities, and I¡¯m not worried about the undead clan attacking, I¡¯m worried that the Canglan human clan will use underhanded tactics.


    ¡°Humans were the main race in the Canglan continent.


    ¡°In this world, there was no such thing as absolute unity. In general, there were four great holy lands, and each tribe ruled one side.


    ¡°The human tribe in the north of the Canglan continent had befriended the human tribe of the Blue Planet. The relationship between the two tribes had always been good, and they had cooperated many times.


    ¡°But now, the Canglan human tribe has set us up. The undead tribe has attacked Nanjiang city on a large scale. They ambushed us, hit us when we are down, and robbed us during the chaos.


    ¡°There was no need to start a war.


    ¡°Thus, we negotiated. However, after negotiating for so long, the other party insisted we give up our land. This is really shameless!


    ¡°The human race of the southern region has humiliated the human race of the Blue Planet time and time again. I¡¯m going to kill the chicken to warn the monkeys. I¡¯ll kill this chicken for everyone to taste. What do you think?¡±


    He seemed to be speaking casually, but his eyes were sharp. Everyone glanced at him.


    Someone said, ¡°I¡¯ve long disliked the Canglan people. They¡¯re ungrateful. Why should I keep them? It¡¯s best that they are quickly killed. Count me in!


    ¡°Count me in!¡±


    ¡°Same!¡±


    They were all the most powerful humans on the Blue Planet. Not only did they have a high status, but they were also extremely powerful.


    Especially the dean, who was ranked first. In a pair of sunglasses, he¡¯d been silent from the beginning to the end. His strength was comparable to that of the Sword God and the pavilion elder.


    The old librarian looked at him.


    He nodded his head lightly.


    Seeing him nod, the librarian also nodded slightly and said, ¡°Yes, the goal of our operation this time is to destroy the space tunnel of the human tribe in the borth of the Canglan continent!


    ¡°The human tribe of Canglan continent has become our enemy. Only by being ruthless can we cut off our connection with this human tribe. Then, we can quickly attack the realm of the dead to stabilize our Nanjiang city!


    ¡°I¡¯ve already asked someone to write a letter about this matter. In a while, you all can come and pick one up.


    ¡°But to ensure no accidents, please sign a declaration contract.


    They were all very surprised to hear the librarian say this. This contract didn¡¯t require a signature, a fingerprint, or a drop of blood. As long as it was revealed, it would form a strong contract binding.


    Only a top-tier contract master could make one, even rarer than other contracts.


    The old librarian took out the contract. After receiving it, they all began to make promises.


    After that, the librarian smiled.


    ¡°Alright, the three principal guards of the three great academies on the southern border will come with me. Also, Lu Su, the general of the guards of Nanjiang city, should quickly send your troops to attack the realm of the dead to attract their attention. We will directly attack their core.¡±


    ¡°Elder Ge,¡± someone said. ¡°What if you¡¯re trapped?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve been observing them for a long time. The sect leader of the northern holy land of the Canglan continent has passed away!


    ¡°So we want to take advantage of this time to quickly destroy the space tunnel of the human tribe in the north of Canglan.¡±


    ¡°That place has been developing for 300 years, and the resources in the base are no less than that of our human race. With these resources, we can develop even faster.¡±


    The others¡¯ eyes lit up when they heard that there was something good.


    ¡°The codename for this operation is Thunder!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

 Chapter 104 - 104 You Know Quite a Lot

    104 You Know Quite a Lot


    A group of gods came to Beijiang city.


    All were dressed in black, their eyes focused in the distance.


    That was the base of the Canglan tribe.


    At this moment, a hoarse voice said, ¡°I¡¯ll be relying on you guys. Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Supreme Academy.


    Ling Feng opened his eyes. There seemed to be a blue flash in his eyes, but it disappeared instantly.


    ¡°Heh, I¡¯ve finally completed my ice clone.¡± Ling Feng revealed a happy expression, and then he transformed into an ice clone. Then, a man with blue hair and blue clothes appeared before him.


    He looked at his ice clone, Ling Feng, who was very happy and satisfied.


    ¡°So far, I¡¯ve already learned the six major elemental clones.


    Water, fire, metal, wood, earth, ice!


    Water, metal, wood, fire, and earth could be arranged into an elemental array. On the other hand, the ice elemental clone could slow down the enemy when attacking, and it also had great power.


    Just treat it as a control-type mage in the future.


    Ling Feng was very happy. He ran to the yard and looked at the other tier 6 beast corpses. He then released life drain and absorbed one to strengthen himself.


    Rubbing his temples, Ling Feng ran back into the house for some water. It was only after that that he felt better.


    At that moment, his watch suddenly rang.


    When he realized that it was su ranran who was calling him, he quickly picked up the call.


    Su Ranran replied, ¡®Many died in the void yesterday. You weren¡¯t affected, right?¡±


    ¡°Really? Did something like that happen? I¡¯ll go take a look.¡±


    Ling Feng hurriedly investigated the matter and found out the ins and outs.


    ¡°I was in seclusion yesterday, so I didn¡¯t know about this.¡±


    Su Ranran: ¡°That¡¯s good. A lot of big things have happened recently. You must ensure your safety at the Supreme Academy. Don¡¯t let your guard down, and don¡¯t be reckless.


    Ling Feng thought to himself. He already had the nicknames ¡®Cunning¡¯ and ¡®Old Six.¡¯ If he continued to hide, would he still hold the nickname ¡®Old Coin?¡¯


    Zhao Ke, who was opposite them, showed little emotion.


    ¡°Alright, I understand. Don¡¯t worry. I will definitely listen to you. Ling Feng replied.


    Su Ranran replied, ¡°Okay.¡±


    They talked about each other¡¯s lives and some interesting things. They talked for a long time before ending the call.


    Ling Feng had just put down his watch when Wang Buyu¡¯s call came.


    After the call was connected.


    Wang Buyu: ¡°There¡¯s something big going down outside. Try not to go out that much.


    ¡°Why is everyone saying that something big¡¯s going down? What¡¯s happening?¡±


    Why did they all say that something big had happened? What was it? Ling Feng was also very curious.


    Wang Buyu said, ¡®You know quite a lot, kid. I don¡¯t really know what happened. However, Master Yuying and the others told me that you must be careful these few days. Try to stay indoors.¡±


    Ling Feng: ¡°Senior brother, thank you for telling me so much. I understand. I will definitely listen to you!


    Wang Buyu: ¡°In any case, I¡¯m not that worried about you. After all, you¡¯re a scammer. But I still have to remind you, you have to think twice before you act. I was reckless once, and I hope you don¡¯t take in my footsteps.


    Ling Feng cursed in his heart. ¡®If I were like you, I would have died countless times!¡¯


    They chatted for a while before ending the call.


    At that moment, there was another beep.


    Ling Feng took a look and realized that the caller was Ling Yun.


    This kid called me?


    After picking up.


    ¡°Brat, why are you calling me?¡±


    ¡°Big brother, I¡¯ve been very busy recently. I¡¯ve just learned the puppet technique. I¡¯ve also made quite a few special golems. You don¡¯t say; I really am quite talented in this area.¡±


    ¡°If you have something to say, say it quickly. What do you want from me?¡±


    ¡°Brother, it¡¯s nothing big. I just have some good news for you,¡± Ling Yun said.


    ¡°Speak!¡± Ling Feng said.


    ¡°Major events have been happening quite frequently, but I¡¯m not too sure what they are. However, I saw the old librarian heading north. Also, senior Imperial Shadow¡¯s face looks very worried, as if he¡¯s worried about the pavilion head¡¯s safety.¡±


    ¡°Wait, you¡¯re in Central City.¡±


    ¡°Yes, and I¡¯ve entered the Shadow Academy. Furthermore, when the dean heard that I was your brother, he thought of giving Senior Sword God some face and immediately let me join the academy. Although my talent grade is A-rank, I was accepted as an exception because of my very powerful puppetry talent.¡±


    Ling Feng was extremely shocked. Ling Yun actually entered one of the top ten academies? It was too shocking.


    ¡°You¡¯re doing very well,¡± Ling Feng said. ¡°Continue to work hard, and don¡¯t slack off.¡±


    ¡°I understand. I¡¯m telling you, brother. After you broke through to tier 4, I broke through as well. Now, I can control ten puppets within a range of 500 meters. I have no problem controlling a few hundred small-sized puppets simultaneously. Oh, right, even if the people in the academy have higher innate talent levels than me, they can¡¯t control as many puppets as I can.


    ¡°I¡¯ve placed many surveillance puppets in the central city to obtain information. This is my one and only invention. You can look at it whenever you want to, and no one will be able to see anything wrong when you don¡¯t want to.


    ¡°In the future, I¡¯ll also be an information broker. As for the opening of the shop, you can also help me with it. A normal identity is good for my work, right, big brother?¡±


    ¡°Is your identity still not enough?¡±


    Ling Yun was now a disciple of the Shadow Academy.


    ¡°It¡¯s too expensive to be a puppet. Brother, can¡¯t you learn another skill to earn more?¡± Ling Yun asked.


    If he wanted to open a shop, he would definitely need working capital. Having a profitable craft was a good choice.


    ¡°How are your alchemy skills?¡±


    ¡°Not bad. Thank you, big brother!¡± Ling Yun replied.


    Ling Feng: ¡°Alright, stop talking nonsense. Let¡¯s see if we can learn it in the next few days. After all, alchemy is a relatively difficult subject. It¡¯s not that easy to learn.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, brother. I can give you the information I¡¯ve gathered now. Keep the useful ones and throw the useless ones away. I still have some storage,¡± Ling Yun replied.


    ¡°Got it,¡± Ling Feng replied.


    They chatted for a while before ending the call.


    After that, Ling Feng used his innate talent to connect with Ling Yun. He obtained information from Ling Yun and transferred it into his own brain.


    The process of obtaining the information was a little tiring because of the great distance. Fortunately, there wasn¡¯t too much and after 30 minutes, he had already obtained everything.


    Ling Feng closed his eyes and carefully read the message in his mind.


    ¡°Is this the Elder Ge¡¯s preference? This little old man likes to drink tea. He likes old and good tea.¡±


    ¡°Oh? The white tiger summoned by Imperial Shadow hasn¡¯t reached adulthood yet?¡±


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. An official went to the widow¡¯s house in the middle of the night and was surprised to find out that the widow was a foreign race, a man and a woman in one body.¡±


    ¡°A rich man was trying to seduce a mistress, but the mistress was bought over by his wife. The mistress and his wife worked together to kill the rich man, then split his assets.¡±


    Ling Feng deleted some of the useless messages and left some useful ones.


    What was left behind were the personalities and habits of the officials in the central city. As for the other messages, they were a little messy and almost useless, so he deleted them.


    He rubbed his temples and said, ¡°Ling Yun has really made a name for himself. Does that mean that he doesn¡¯t need to farm monsters anymore?


    ¡°That won¡¯t do. I have to cheer him up next time. Tell him to go out and farm monsters while he¡¯s collecting intelligence. I¡¯ll also have to tell him about the mission target.

 Chapter 105 - 105 High

    105 High-Level Spell


    At this moment.


    Ling Feng was in the reading room. He had created a clone and began to assign tasks to them.


    ¡°Clone 1, you lead the nine clones to comprehend the second stage of the treasure weapon condensation technique.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± number one replied. Then, he brought his nine clones to a quiet place in the reading room to comprehend the cultivation technique.


    Ling Feng then pointed to no. 2. ¡°Clone 2, lead your nine clones to the training field. They will practice martial arts.¡±


    No. 2 nodded and brought his clone to the training ground.


    ¡°As for the rest of my clones, help me look up information regarding alchemy.¡±


    He waved his hand, and all of his clones went about their business.


    On the other hand, Ling Feng just sat to the side and turned on his watch to look for information about alchemy. However, after searching for a long time, he still found no news about the alchemy secretary selling it.


    ¡°Alchemy is a bit difficult to deal with. There¡¯s actually no one selling it on the market. It seems I¡¯ll have to ask senior brother,¡± Ling Feng muttered.


    At this moment, beeping sounds could be heard.


    Ling Feng took a look and saw that it was Wang buyu. He picked up the call.


    Wang Buyu: ¡°Come to the classroom now. I¡¯ll teach you an advanced spell today!¡±


    ¡°No problem!¡±


    The very excited Ling Feng quickly walked out of the reading room.


    The academy wasn¡¯t very big, so Ling Feng arrived very quickly.


    The moment he entered, he saw Wang Buyu drinking.


    He leisurely leaned back in his chair and shook the gourd in his hand twice. He was even singing a song. Undoubtedly, he seemed to not have a single worry in the world. Ling Feng rolled his eyes.


    Ling Feng sat in front of him. Wang Buyu put down the gourd and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s a pity you didn¡¯t see the void incident yesterday when you were in closed-door cultivation.¡±


    Ling Feng glanced at him. He wasn¡¯t the least bit interested in what had happened yesterday.


    Some particularly gutsy young men dared to test the authenticity of the void? Wasn¡¯t that courting death? Speechless.


    The world was huge, and there were really all kinds of strange things. However, people who didn¡¯t want to live anymore and were in a hurry to die actually existed. This made him completely speechless.


    ¡°Sure. You¡¯ve been in the academy for so long, and I keep seeing you in the reading room. You should know a part or two of the University Knowledge, right?¡±


    Wang Buyu took out a book and asked casually.


    Ling Feng responded. The books in the reading room were like the stars in the sky, but he had already read more than half the basic books. He had already studied most of the basic knowledge needed for the university.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I guess,¡± Ling Feng replied.


    ¡°Alright, let me test you. What is the composition of energy in a human¡¯s body?¡± Wang Buyu asked.


    Hearing Wang Buyu¡¯s question, Ling Feng remembered that Feng Xiaoyu had told him about this special information. After that, he went to the academy for another tutoring session, so this question was too easy.


    He said, ¡°Of course, it comes from heaven and earth. It¡¯s a special kind of energy produced after the energy stored in all things is fused. This energy is like a master key suitable for all cultivation techniques. It can also allow the people of the Blue Planet to awaken their natural abilities through the spiritual pedestal.


    Wang Buyu smiled. ¡°Very good. You¡¯re right. Then let me test you again. Can energy change qualitatively?¡±


    ¡°Senior brother, I¡¯ve completed the qualitative change of six types,¡± Ling Feng said with a smile.


    Wang Buyu was shocked when he heard what he said. ¡°Excellent comprehension. Many graduates and can only convert one or two attributes.¡±


    He had already gotten used to Ling Feng¡¯s talent. However, he had always attributed the credit to his clone.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You can really have already learned the theory and basic knowledge. I¡¯m going to teach you meditation now. Advanced meditation is taught in every academy, nothing special.¡±


    Wang Buyu became serious.


    Hearing this, Ling Feng immediately perked up and listened carefully.


    ¡°This technique is called Supreme Meditation!


    ¡°The meditation you learned in high school is the lowest level of meditation. The speed of cultivation can only be described as passable. Many forces have their own unique meditation. For example, the meditation of our Supreme Academy is nearly twice as fast as ordinary meditation.


    ¡°Listen to me¡­¡± With Wang Buyu¡¯s explanation, Ling Feng gradually had some concepts and a further understanding of supreme meditation.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m done. Now, use the method I told you just now and start meditating. Try it,¡± Wang Buyu said.


    Ling Feng closed his eyes tightly and began to meditate according to the method Wang Buyu had just mentioned. At first, he felt that it was a little difficult, but as he kept trying, he felt a little different.


    He felt as if he had become light. The energy was not only rushing toward him but was also very close. The light spot would not have any special reaction, as if it regarded him as light itself.


    This supreme meditation technique was very powerful. It was more than a few times stronger than the meditation technique he had learned in high school, and his cultivation speed was also twice as fast.


    After a long time, Ling Feng felt that his body had become stronger. He opened his eyes in excitement.


    ¡°This meditation technique is so powerful!¡± Ling Feng sighed.


    Hmph. That¡¯s for sure. This is a method that master personally researched when beating people up!


    When he mentioned his master, he was full of admiration, and his eyes revealed a look of yearning. His master was a legendary figure and also the goal he had set.


    ¡°Senior brother, are there any other secret techniques I can learn?¡± Ling Feng asked expectantly.


    ¡°Of course there are, but it¡¯s useless for you to learn it now. I¡¯ll teach you when you reach tier 5.¡±


    Ling Feng was a little helpless. ¡®Good gracious! In the end, you only taught me this one technique?!¡¯


    To be honest, having this secret technique was good enough. It was better than nothing.


    They chatted for a while more before leaving.


    As soon as Ling Feng returned to the reading room, he was amazed by a super eye-catching news report.


    [Today¡¯s news: The human clan of Canglan is bullying us. If there is no way to retreat, there is no need to retreat! Last night, the pavilion elder led the big shots to attack the base of the Canglan human tribe and destroyed their space tunnel. The army came to clean up the mess. The battle finally ground to a halt after a night of intense fighting.


    [The Canglan humans have surrendered. Their territory will belong to us, the humans of the Blue Planet. Countless treasures are being transported from the base. They will be sent to the major cities for sale.]


    [There is a multitude of resources. There are pills, secretaries, crystals, armor, and everything else.]


    [We will sell it in various forms in the future. Everyone is welcome to purchase.]


    When Ling Feng saw this headline, he was dumbfounded.


    Could this be the threat that Su Ranran and the others had told him about?


    The human race of the Blue Planet was amazing. They could actually take the initiative to attack. This was not bad. He could also buy some of the good spoils.


    ¡°However, the truly good ones will mostly end up in the hands of a few powerful forces. The others will only get scraps.¡±

 Chapter 106 - 106 Shortsighted Vision

    106 Shortsighted Vision


    The Canglan humans and the Blue Planet humans had an amicable relationship, and they had cooperated many times. However, in a time of hardship and difficulty for the Blue Planet humans, the Canglan humans took complete advantage of them, arousing their anger.


    The humans of the Blue Plant were enraged, and in their hearts grew a fire that they couldn¡¯t suppress.


    Protests erupted at the inner cabinet, asking for an all-out attack on the Canglanese, but these were suppressed later.


    At that time, most people cursed the cabinet for being spineless.


    However, the uglier the scolding got, the better the praise would be.


    On the internet, there had just been a massive eradication exercise. Now, even the worst trolls the internet had ever seen became demure sheep while no one blindly started debates. It was all very peaceful.


    At first, they thought the eradication exercise would silence the internet for a while, but who would have thought such a headline would blow it up?


    Headlines and trending searches helped in the spread of this news, and it became extremely popular.


    Noise.


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m still the most charming. I was too shortsighted back then. Sorry!¡±


    ¡°Those who invaded the territory of the Blue Planet must be defeated.¡±


    ¡°Elder Ge, from now, I¡¯ll be your number one fan.¡±


    ¡°Although the old man is sometimes unreasonable, he did the right thing this time. Now that¡¯s reassuring.¡±


    ¡°But if the Canglan humans are destroyed, who will attack the undead realm with us?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll cross the bridge when we get there. Why is this still bothering you?¡±


    Some were proud and overjoyed, while others expressed worry.


    A big blogger had written another piece of content that grabbed even more headlines. The traffic rolled in, and he got a barrage of likes and replied. In no time, he gained an army of fans.


    What he said made a lot of sense, and it helped to boost the names of various websites.


    ¡°Hello everyone, I¡¯m your good friend. Tip!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you all know that the Blue Planet humans have defeated the Canglan humans.


    ¡°The headline says that the Blue Planet humans defeated the Canglan humans, and they obtained a lot of resources. These resources will be sent to various cities for sale. Even if I thought with my toes, I know there are so many resources that even the inner cabinet can¡¯t accommodate them.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure everyone wants to know about the Canglan humans, right?¡±


    Most who heard this paid close attention.


    There were too many other worlds, and the other worlds they were familiar with were a pathetic few. Even if it was the Canglan continent, most people only knew it by name.


    However, most also knew little about Canglan¡¯s situation.


    ¡°The Canglan continent is a big cultivation-oriented world. There are four holy lands on it, and humans are in charge of the southwest and northeast. The Canglan continent we often talk about generally referrs to the holy land in the north.¡±


    ¡°Since the arrival of the northern Canglanese on the Blue Planet about 300 years ago, our human race has grown weak to strong, and we could gradually compete with them.¡±


    ¡°In the beginning, everyone acknowledged each other because they were of the same race. About 200 years ago, Blue Planet signed a treaty with the northern Canglanese: ¡®If you don¡¯t offend me, I won¡¯t offend you. We¡¯ll help each other, understand each other, and respect each other.¡¯ Thus, with this treaty, the two human tribes were bound to develop peacefully together. There were indeed many benefits.¡±


    ¡°At first, we were very weak, and the northern Canglanese were very strong. However, after over 200 years, we found that we, too, have become as strong as them.


    ¡°This made them very unhappy, and they disrupted many negotiations, showing jealousy. We, the Blue Planet humans, have been cautious about this for a long time.


    ¡°Although it would be something that would befit both sides, they believe that we¡¯ll get double out of our deal. We have nothing to say, of course, because this is the truth.


    ¡°From the moment we got stronger, our relationship got shaky.


    ¡°Until 30 days ago, the sect master of the human holy lands of northern Canglan died in an accident, and the conflict between the two sides suddenly erupted.


    ¡°The Canglanese forced us to cede three cities, or they would attack us with the undead realm.


    ¡°Negotiations bore inconclusive results. The other side didn¡¯t give in, and we were speechless. We could only attack.¡±


    ¡°This is why our attack on the Canglan continent and destruction of their space tunnel is justified. We were forced to do it. The Canglanese have been bullying us for too long!


    ¡°Endure it for a while, and everything will be calm, but the more you step back, the more frustrated you get! In reality, they have already arrived, and the war starts today! The inner cabinet has done a great job in this battle!¡±


    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s the end of the article. This is what I¡¯ve learned from various aspects, but I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s true. Everyone makes their own judgment.¡±


    After reading this article, the netizens had a vague understanding of the northern Canglan humans.


    To put it bluntly, humans were very weak in the past, but now that they were on equal footing with the other side, it made them very unhappy.


    Most would think that the Canglan people were too narrow-minded.


    ¡°The Canglanese are really narrow-minded. They are one clan. How is that bigger than the two clans combined?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Everyone on the Blue Planet is in a power struggle. Even if we give up our city, things will worsen once they mess with us.


    ¡°I think their new sect master must have brain damage. Otherwise, why would he do such a thing?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re just unlucky. We can¡¯t do anything.¡±


    Everyone was in a heated discussion.


    Supreme Academy.


    Ling Feng and Wang Buyu were dressed formally as they stood outside the academy.


    Junior Brother! Haha! Lu Li just told me that a small part of the spoils of war from the Canglan humans has arrived in the city. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. Come with me.¡±


    Wang Buyu was so excited that he wasn¡¯t even drinking. He pulled Ling Feng and hurriedly left the academy to head to Nanjiang City.


    ¡°Senior brother, slow down,¡± Ling Feng huffed helplessly.


    ¡°If we don¡¯t hurry, we won¡¯t even get scraps. I¡¯m telling you, the Canglan people are master alchemists. When we reach Nanjiang City, just watch their Alchemy Secretary buy any book and make a huge profit,¡± Wang Buyu chirped as he pulled Ling Feng¡¯s hand.


    Then, an aurora appeared beneath them, and they flew into the sky.


    They flew so fast that Ling Feng felt the wind whizzing past his ears like an arrow.


    ¡°Junior brother, just bear with it for a little while. We¡¯re almost there!¡± Wang Buyu shouted.


    However, Ling Feng didn¡¯t hear his voice. The wind drowned out his voice, no matter how he shouted.


    They reached their destination, 50km away, in less than ten minutes.


    The sight of the magnificent city instantly relieved him. It was really uncomfortable to be carried.


    They just landed, and there was only one person to welcome them.


    This person was burly, had a square face, and wore thick armor. There were actually two large blades on his back.


    ¡°Hahaha! Wang Buyu, you¡¯re finally here. Come with me. The supplies will be sold at the City Lord¡¯s mansion today.¡±


    Wang Buyu said, ¡°I came over as soon as I received your message. Oh, right. Let me introduce you. This is Ling Feng, my junior brother.


    Ling Feng quickly greeted the man. ¡°General Lu, how are you?¡±


    Lu Li laughed. ¡°His cultivation is not low. He must be very talented. You¡¯re quite lucky to find such a genius.¡±


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense and quickly bring me to the venue,¡± Wang Buyu groaned unhappily.


    ¡°Alright, I know. It¡¯s good to follow me.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he led the way, and the two of them followed behind him.

 Chapter 107 - 107 Exceptionally Lively

    107 Exceptionally Lively


    Today.


    The human race was especially lively.


    Many rare treasures had been transported from the base of the Canglan people.


    The resources were transported to various cities, then sold at the respective mansions of the city lords. The selling area was divided into various venues and large fairgrounds.


    Some of the treasures had been categorized and placed in various major sales areas for sale.


    Nanjiang was a border city, its advantage being that its walls were tall and thick. It provided a robust defense for a large number of people.


    Owing to that, a good number of treasures were sent to Nanjiang City, an amount only a little less than Central City and Donghai city.


    Many merchants from nearby cities rushed over when they heard the news.


    In a short while, Nanjiang City was filled with traveling merchants. Under normal circumstances, there would be very few people on the streets, but today, it was bursting at the seams. There were crowds of people everywhere, all heading toward the city lord¡¯s mansion.


    Fortunately, the city lord¡¯s mansion was huge enough to accommodate the abnormal traffic of humans.


    Ling Feng followed Wang Buyu here today.


    The salesroom was shoulder-to-shoulder crowded, and there were people everywhere.


    Ling Feng looked around and found the logo of each venue. Each venue had its own marketing techniques.


    However, under normal circumstances, the highest standard items would be sold at the auction.


    Lu Li said, ¡°Alright, we¡¯re here. I still have things to do. You guys hang out here. I won¡¯t be accompanying you.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Go do what you need to do. We¡¯ll just walk around,¡± Wang buyu said.


    Lu Li waved his hand and left.


    Ling Feng and Wang Buyu walked on the road, looking to the east and west.


    ¡°Junior Brother,¡± Wang Buyu said. ¡°Go take a look around. If you see anything you like, just tell me.¡±


    Those words overjoyed Ling Feng. He did want to roam around the place himself. As for whether he should trouble Wang Buyu, that remained to be seen.


    ¡°Yes, senior brother. I¡¯ll see you later!


    ¡°See you later!¡±


    The two parted ways, but Ling Feng did not go to the auction house.


    He didn¡¯t go because he didn¡¯t have enough money.


    Some treasures couldn¡¯t be bought with money.


    He came up to a stall that sold cheap stuff.


    There were one or two stall owners on both sides of the road. After Ling Feng found one of them and asked, he found out that most of these people were from Nanjiang city.


    At that time, after breaking the base of the Canglan continent¡¯s human race, they took advantage of the chaos and rushed into it, getting many treasures that the officials didn¡¯t want.


    They were going to sell all the valuable items and set up stalls to sell the rest they didn¡¯t know or had no value.


    The irems they sold were often not good-looking or looked very strange, and it was impossible to tell what they were.


    The boss would always offer a very high price. If you wanted to haggle, you could buy it at 1% of the price.


    This was how street stalls sold things, and the prices were sometimes high and sometimes low.


    Ling Feng walked in the middle and looked around, looking for something he wanted to buy.


    He was waiting for an opportunity.


    At the last auction, the system had given him a reminder when the myriad treasure weapon condensing technique had appeared.


    He hoped the system would remind him again when he found something good.


    After walking for a long time, the system still didn¡¯t respond to him. Ling Feng wasn¡¯t in a hurry either. After all, good things weren¡¯t so easy to come by.


    However, he could hear the owner discussing prices with his customers.


    ¡°Hey, old man, this bottle of yours is broken, and it¡¯s in a poor condition. It¡¯s not worth much.¡±


    ¡°Sir, although the bottle is a little cracked, it¡¯s still an antique. Thirty thousand! You can try to haggle. If you don¡¯t want to buy, then leave.¡±


    ¡°Tsk. I like this vase a lot. Fixed price, 20000!


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    One or two people were groping around the stalls for treasures. Some made a lot of money, while others lost a lot.


    They were about to reach the end of the stall, and Ling Feng was very disappointed.


    Forget it. It seems that there¡¯s nothing good here. I¡¯ll go to another place. Ling Feng was about to turn around and leave in disappointment.


    He stopped in his tracks and looked at another spot.


    He arrived at the stall in no time.


    After the stall owner saw Ling Feng clearly, he was instantly shocked, and his black clothes almost fell off.


    However, he quickly composed himself and coughed twice.


    ¡°Ahem, what are you looking for, Sir? Take your pick, take your pick¡­ I have treasures.¡±


    He stretched out a very white and fat paw, then raised an iron sword with many rust spots and said, ¡°Don¡¯t look at this sword. It¡¯s heavily rusted, but I¡¯m telling you, it isn¡¯t as simple as it looks!¡±


    He spoke very mysteriously, as if this sword really had some kind of background.


    However, Ling Feng completely ignored what he said. In his eyes, it was just an ordinary rusty sword.


    His face was expressionless as he calmly said, ¡°Of all the things in your stall, the only thing I¡¯m interested in is this pendant.¡±


    Ling Feng picked up the item he was talking about and said, ¡°This is made of top-grade jade. It¡¯s condition and wear look like its been there for a long time. Moreover, it is engraved with Canglanese handwriting. I¡¯ll take this jade pendant.¡±


    The boss saw that he liked this jade pendant very much and was very happy.


    However, he showed a pained expression, and his voice was filled with reluctance.


    ¡°Sir, you have good eyes. You may not know that I got this jade pendant from a Canglanese successor disciple. It¡¯s very valuable. If you really want it, I¡¯ll give you a very low price. How about three million?¡±


    3 million might not be expensive, but if it were sold at a street stall, it was considered extremely valuable.


    Ling Feng was overjoyed when he heard the price. He didn¡¯t have much money now, but 3 million was still a piece of cake.


    ¡°Three million is so expensive. How about you give me the sword and this jade pendant for a total of three million?¡± Ling Feng said leisurely.


    He clenched his fists tightly, showing that he was very nervous. The boss had seen all this.


    The boss squinted his eyes as he scrutinized it. He looked up and down, thinking that there was a problem.


    The boss took out the sword to take a look. There was nothing wrong with it in his eyes.


    Could this sword really be a treasure? Perhaps divine artifacts would shine on their own for a long time, and the more unremarkable an item was, the more likely it was a treasure.


    No, I can¡¯t sell this.


    He slowly placed the sword behind him and said, ¡°Sir, I¡¯m really sorry, but someone has already bought this sword in advance, so I can¡¯t sell it!¡±


    Hearing this, Ling Feng was instantly enraged. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to sell this sword, then I won¡¯t take this jade pendant either!¡±


    After speaking, he put down the jade pendant and turned to leave.


    The stall owner was a little anxious when he saw this. After all, although there was a slight possibility that the items sold here were simple and crude, the probability was very small. The stalls on the ground would try to scam as many as they could.


    He had already dug a hole, so he definitely couldn¡¯t let him escape. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t all his efforts go in vain?


    He hurriedly said, ¡°Hey, Sir, please wait a moment. I¡¯ll give you another 20% discount. How about it?¡±


    ¡°40%!¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± the stall owner immediately replied delightedly.


    Ling Feng was a little confused, but the boss was happy.


    ¡°Haha, this sword is definitely not ordinary. I¡¯ll find an advanced appraiser to appraise it later.¡±


    This jade pendant was obviously fake. It must have been man-made. Only this kid would buy this.


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m still a crafty businessman!¡±


    The two of them quickly completed the transaction.


    Ling Feng took the goods and left in satisfaction.


    The boss looked in the direction of the shower and slowly took off his hat.


    If Ling Feng were still here, he would definitely know who this person was.


    ¡°Even if I, Li Tian, can¡¯t attend college, I can still make a penny. I¡¯ll dig more holes this time and hope to get more money. It would be great if everyone were as stupid as him. Haha, I¡¯ll buy some pills to cultivate when I make money!¡± he chuckled.


    After earning a small sum, he continued to peddle.


    ¡°Don¡¯t miss it when you¡¯re passing by! These are all treasures of the Canglan continent.¡±


    ¡°Only one!¡±

 Chapter 108 - 108 Alchemy

    108 Alchemy


    [Beep. The system has detected a special cultivation method. Would you like to extract it?]


    The system¡¯s voice sounded in Ling Feng¡¯s mind, shocking him.


    Extract!


    Soon after, the jade pendant in Ling Feng¡¯s pocket suddenly disappeared, turning into a beam of light.


    After feeling the jade pendant disappear, Ling Feng paused.


    It didn¡¯t take long for him to be happy.


    This was because the jade pendant had disappeared and turned into a jade slip.


    He was extremely excited, but because there were too many people around, he didn¡¯t take it out directly and continued to shop.


    However, after walking around a few times and looking at more than ten treasures, he did not have the slightest reaction. Ling Feng was a little disappointed and could only leave.


    When he arrived at the hall, he took out the jade slip while he was in the bathroom.


    ¡°Is this the jade slip that the Canglan people use to pass on their strength? Since it was hidden so well, it must be very precious. I wonder what it¡¯s about.¡±


    The relationship between the Canglan continent and the Blue Planet¡¯s human tribe had always been friendly because some books would introduce the Canglan continent. This jade slip was also a kind of information recorded in the Canglan continent, like a USB drive.


    Ling Feng muttered to himself as he placed the jade slip between his brows and slowly sensed it.


    He could sense that the jade slip contained a large amount of information. The information had turned into a book, but he was not in a hurry to read it.


    There were five words on the cover, which made him laugh.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be alchemy! You¡¯ve come at the right time.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Ling Yun want this alchemy technique? It¡¯s a high-level alchemy technique. As expected, something that the system would give me as a notification is definitely not ordinary.


    He put away the jade slip, contented.


    His alchemy skills were good enough, but he still lacked a pill furnace. He planned to buy one now.


    Just as he walked out of the bathroom, Ling Feng saw eldest senior brother.


    Ling Feng walked over with light steps.


    Hearing the senior brother haggling with the guest¡­


    ¡°Sir, your pill furnace is in a poor condition, and it¡¯s also damaged. We don¡¯t even know if it can be used. Mine is a stage three weapon. I won¡¯t exchange it with you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so inflexible. Your weapon is indeed not bad, but my pill furnace isn¡¯t much worse.¡±


    ¡°How about this, customer? If you offer another 300000 star-coins, I¡¯ll trade with you.¡±


    ¡°300000 won¡¯t do. 250000 at most!¡±


    ¡°Deal!¡±


    The two of them completed the transaction just like that. Eldest senior brother was secretly happy. This person really knew how to bargain!


    He quickly kept the furnace and smiled when he saw Ling Feng walking over. ¡°This pill furnace, I¡¯ll give it to you!¡±


    Ling Feng looked at the alchemy furnace that was stuffed into his hands, his face blank.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been studying alchemy these days, haven¡¯t you?¡± eldest senior brother asked.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°Take it and learn it well. When you¡¯ve mastered it, I¡¯ll give you an alchemy book. You should take the time to practice it. Alchemy doesn¡¯t just rely on talent, but also practice makes perfect. You can¡¯t be too eager for quick success.¡± Eldest brother¡¯s tone was serious.


    Ling Feng nodded his head vigorously, feeling a trace of warmth in his heart.


    But with the alchemy furnace delivered right to his doorstep, Ling Feng was also extremely stunned. Today went too smoothly, didn¡¯t it? Everything went smoothly, and everything came true!


    Ling Feng still wanted to speak. Eldest senior brother had another guest. He was very good at forging weapons, and many people were very happy to trade with him.


    Ling Feng also strolled around, looking around to see if there was anything that the system would be interested in.


    After running around this venue, he went to other venues. However, there was no response from the system, which disappointed Ling Feng a little.


    In the end, he went to eldest brother¡¯s stall and sat down to rest. He simply took out the jade slip to study.


    He stuck the jade slip between his eyebrows and slowly opened the book to read. In an instant, a large amount of information poured into his mind.


    Ling Feng closed his eyes and absorbed the information in the books.


    From the information, he could tell that this was the pill-refining technique for the vorting style.


    Each book had ten levels, each representing the level of alchemy. The first level allowed one to refine one tier, and the tenth level allowed one to refine divine-level alchemy!


    After finding out, Ling Feng was extremely excited.


    The legendary elixir that could bring the dead back to life and grow flesh from bones!


    It was really an amazing alchemy technique, another cultivation method that could be compared with the ¡°ten thousand spell weapon condensation technique.¡±


    Thinking of the ten thousand methods weapon condensation technique, Ling Feng suddenly realized that he could directly condense a pill furnace!


    ¡°These two are a perfect match. I won¡¯t have to worry about not having a pill furnace in the future!


    According to what he knew, alchemy was a frequent customer of alchemy cauldrons. The cauldrons would often explode, and each time, it would be wasted.


    Furthermore, this cultivation technique was complete and did not require him to spend any upgrade points to complete it.


    Ling Feng put away the jade slip, and with a slight force from his fingers, the hade slip shattered.


    Looking at the broken jade slip, Ling Feng was relieved.


    Eldest senior brother continued to set up his stall, and Ling Feng continued to study alchemy.


    This was a top-notch alchemy technique. The alchemy theories and techniques described in it were all impressive and amazing.


    It didn¡¯t take long for Ling Feng to finish looking at the first level. Then, he continued to look down and found some more pill recipes.


    [Recovery pill: Tier 1, recovers energy.]


    [Recovery pill: Tier 1, heals injuries.]


    [Qi and blood pill: Tier 1, increases strength.]


    [Chi-amassing pill: rank one, can speed up cultivation.]


    Wait a minute!


    There were a total of 15 pill recipes. They all looked the same, but each had its own use. However, these also included most of the different types of medicine.


    ¡°It seems like my clones can¡¯t stay idle¡­¡±


    ¡°Only by suffering and working hard will there be returns. Only by working hard now can you enjoy more in the future.¡±


    Ling Feng had already thought of how to persuade Ling Yun. He planned to force the chicken soup for the soul into Ling Yun¡¯s mouth. It was also a way to encourage him.


    He looked up and saw his senior brother packing up.


    Eldest senior brother took a big package and placed it beside Ling Feng. He said, ¡°Take these things back.¡±


    ¡°So fast?¡± Ling Feng paused.


    ¡°Mmhmm!¡± The eldest brother nodded and smiled without saying anything.


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to the auction?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t have any money.¡±


    Ling Feng was even more speechless.


    How could this guy not have money? the cabinet¡¯s allocation exceeded billions every year. Could it be that he didn¡¯t want to go to the auction because he didn¡¯t like the things on it?


    However, this excuse was too clumsy.


    After leaving the City Lord¡¯s mansion, the speed of their return was much faster than when they came.


    The moment he arrived at school, Ling Feng had the clone sect practice this pill-refining technique.


    After he returned home, he spent an entire day devouring the remaining rank six fierce beasts.


    His strength had obviously increased, and he had also discovered that his clone¡¯s strength could be compared to that of a fifth-order fierce beast.


    For the next few days, eldest senior brother would go to Nanjiang City¡¯s venue, either to sell or to buy. Sometimes, he would also bring Ling Feng along.


    Ling Feng wandered around inside for a few days and didn¡¯t find any notifications from the system. He guessed that there was nothing good inside and gave up the idea of going again.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we go hunting today?¡±


    He looked at the deep mountains and old forests outside the academy.

 Chapter 109 - 109 Attack on the Surface of the Water

    109 Attack on the Surface of the Water


    Ling Feng took out his flying device and left the academy, flying towards the dense forest.


    Raaargh!


    As soon as he arrived above the forest, he heard the cries of many wild beasts.


    Ling Feng remained expressionless. He found a place to land and then transformed into an attribute clone.


    Other than a few ice clones, the remaining clones were all five-element clones.


    ¡°Five elements clone, form the five elements formation, and annihilate the enemy.


    ¡°Ice clone! Pin him down!¡±


    ¡°Charge!¡±


    The order was given, and all the clones ran in that direction.


    Ling Feng himself found a safe corner to hide in and placed his consciousness on one of the avatars.


    This ice clone followed a five-element clone to a pool.


    Tall trees surrounded the pond. In contrast, there were bubbles in the pool. When the water clone of the five elements clones saw this, it immediately ran to the bubbles and released a water attribute attack.


    Thump!


    When the attack hit the water bubble, it instantly caused the ferocious beasts in the water to roar.


    OWW!


    In an instant, a calm-looking crocodile beast jumped out of the water.


    Then, the enraged beast leaped up and attacked the clone.


    The appearance of this ferocious beast had actually disturbed the group of ferocious crocodiles, and they all jumped up to attack the clone.


    If one didn¡¯t look carefully, there were more than ten.


    This was the blackspine crocodile, a tier 5 vicious beast Ling Feng recognized the beast and thought to himself.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The blackspine crocodile crashed into the defensive wall formed by the shield and was bounced back.


    Roar!


    When the crocodile was about to attack again, an ice attack suddenly came. It turned out to be Ling Feng¡¯s ice clone.


    He used the freezing energy in his clone to launch an energy attack. It was another ice attack.


    The ice attack was high, and a layer of ice formed on the surface of the water.


    Pound!


    An ice slash landed on the crocodile¡¯s head again.


    The water was frozen into ice, and so was the crocodile, slowing its movements down considerably.


    When the other clones saw this, they immediately formed the five elements sword. Suddenly, many swords fell from the sky.


    ¡°Thump! Thump! Thump!¡±


    The sword fell from the sky and struck the crocodile¡¯s heavy armor, emitting a deafening clang.


    Roar!


    The massive crocodile suddenly jumped out of the water and rushed toward one of the clones.


    Fire beam!


    Ling Feng¡¯s subconscious reaction was to use a fire beam to attack it. However, the power in this clone¡¯s body was of the ice attribute, so after shooting it out, it became an ice version of the fire beam.


    Thus, this was an ice ray! Ling Feng seemed to have understood something.


    The ray of ice landed on the back of the crocodile and immediately froze it.


    With a clatter, the reptile was frozen and fell from the sky to the ground.


    In the next second, many swords descended from the sky and directly stabbed its mouth.


    With so many pieces piercing through it, blood splattered all over the ground, and it died very quickly.


    When the other backspine crocodiles saw that their companion had been stabbed to death, they cried out in grief. They were helpless in the face of so many swords.


    They all ran into the water.


    Seeing them like this, Ling Feng immediately controlled his colorful body and released a ray of ice, freezing a large area of water and blocking the beast¡¯s retreat.


    OWW!


    Thump!


    Many swords fell from the sky, and six or seven blackspine crocodiles were nailed to the ice. They struggled in pain, and their blood flowed like a river, dyeing the water. The originally pure black water had turned blood-black, and it looked horrifying.


    [Congratulations to the host for killing a Tier 5 blackspine crocodile. You have gained 10000 experience points.]


    [Congratulations to the host for killing a Tier 5 blackspine crocodile. 10000 experience points awarded.]


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The system¡¯s notifications were all over the place, and its experience points had increased by 60000 to 70000.


    Ling Feng revealed a happy expression. the ice clone has its own control, and the control effect is too good.


    With the control of his ice clone and the cooperation of his other clones, he was able to kill the monsters very quickly.


    There were quite a few Tier 5 ferocious beasts in the depths of the forest, which gave him a lot of experience points.


    Three hours later, Ling Feng was extremely excited when he saw the amount of experience points.


    He then recalled his clone because he had almost killed all the ferocious beasts in the surroundings. The number of ferocious beasts had decreased too much, and he could not continue farming them.


    After he recalled his clone, he took out an aircraft and flew to another place.


    This was a very tall mountain, and it was closer and deeper than the previous mountain. Ling Feng had just landed when he heard many strange sounds.


    He summoned a clone to scout the way and found a group of hyena-men hunting a wild boar.


    ¡°Everyone says that there are many alien tribes in this forest. Finally, we¡¯ve encountered one today.¡±


    ¡°Hyena-men again. Wait until both sides are crippled before we attack!¡±


    Ling Feng thought for a moment, then hid in the distance and watched.


    Seeing the wild boar beast, Ling Feng did some research on the internet. This beast was called the fire Fang pig, a sixth-grade beast.


    There were about 60 of them, and the strongest leader was only a Tier 6.


    There were about six Tier-5 hyena-men, and the rest were Tier 4.


    The flaming fanged pig had to deal with so many enemies. Even though its armor was very thick, it was still at a disadvantage.


    Seeing that it was about to die, the energy in the body of the fiery Fang fiery pig suddenly condensed violently.


    It actually exploded with a bang.


    It had self-destructed, and the explosion range was 10 meters away from Center B. The hyena-men didn¡¯t have time to dodge, and some of them were killed by the explosion.


    The remaining hyena-men with higher cultivation levels were also injured.


    The hyena-man leader¡¯s arm was injured, and there was a lot of blood. He cursed, ¡°This stinky pig would rather self-destruct than let me ride it.¡±


    The other hyena-men roared as well.


    Even if many rays of light came over and killed a Tier 5 hyena-man.


    ¡°Who dares to ambush our Icefang tribe!¡±


    ¡°Find him and eat him alive!¡±


    However, before they could find him, Ling Feng ordered his clone to take action.


    There were a total of 100 clones, and they all looked exactly the same, which shocked the other side.


    Taking advantage of the other party¡¯s confusion, they formed a five elements formation, and many swords fell from the sky.


    On the other hand, the ice clone released ice rays, spraying out a large area of cold air.


    It would slow down the opponent¡¯s speed.


    The hyena-men were very angry, and they began to cast their skills. Some of them cast wind, some cast ice, and some even attacked at close range with swords.


    But most of the hyena-men couldn¡¯t even block the first attack.


    If they weren¡¯t seriously injured, they could still resist for a while.


    And because Ling Feng used life drain, he had absorbed a lot of ferocious beasts, and his combat power was much stronger than normal.


    On the other hand, the clone in front of him had 150% of its combat power. With the addition of the formation, even an enemy at the beginning of Level-5 would be unable to withstand it.


    Swoosh!


    Countless sharp swords descended from the sky and stabbed into the hyena-men.


    [Congratulations, host. Killed a Tier 4 hyena-man, 2500 experience points!]


    [Congratulations, host. Killed a Tier 5 hyena-man, 10000 experience points!]


    [Congratulations, host. Killed a Tier 5 hyena-man, 10000 experience points!]

 Chapter 110 - 110 Death

    110 Death


    In an instant, many hyena-men had already died.


    Some of the hyena-men who wanted to escape were immediately blocked by several ice attacks.


    Another frost ray hit them, causing them to move at a turtle¡¯s speed. Some of them were even frozen.


    ¡°Owuuu!¡±


    After a few rounds of attacks, there was only the hyena-men leader left on the battlefield.


    ¡°Damn it! I want you to pay with your life!¡±


    In an instant, its body suddenly enlarged and slowly separated from its human form. In a short while, it had become a huge beast over ten meters tall.


    Tracing changes and improving physical strength had the disadvantages of reducing agility and being unable to use weapons.


    To be honest, his strength had indeed increased by quite a bit.


    Ling Feng took a look and was dumbfounded. He figured that any hyena leader would do this!


    However, he didn¡¯t underestimate his enemy. He would take it slow.


    Five elements formation, charge!


    Many swords stabbed into the hyena-man leader¡¯s body. His body was now covered in a layer of red light.


    Change formation.


    Illusionary formation!


    Waves of psychedelic power began to affect the spiritual power of the surrounding creatures. Some of the ferocious beasts hiding in the forest were stunned and began to giggle under the effect of the psychedelic power.


    The hyena-man leader¡¯s eyes were caught off-guard as bewilderment appeared in them, but it did not take long for him to break free.


    ¡°It seems like we can only force our way in!¡±


    ¡°All clones, remove the formation! Directly attack!¡±


    The clone immediately dispelled the formation, and with many weapons in its hands and armor on, it attacked the hyena-man leader.


    Slash!


    Skills of all colors were thrown at him.


    ¡°Go to hell!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s time for you to have a taste of my skills!¡±


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A lot of energy gathered in the air, forming ice blades that glowed with blue light. There were about 100 of them.


    Seeing this situation, Ling Feng ordered his clones to quickly merge.


    Every clone gathered toward one of the clones.


    When the blue Ice blade attacked, a huge turtle raised its head and howled.


    ¡°Owuuu! Go to hell, hyena-man!¡±


    The giant turtle, which was more than 30 meters tall, gave off an oppressive feeling.


    The eyes were red and blue, and the turtle shell had five different colors. The tail was that of a snake.


    The snake on its tail bypassed the attacks and bit at the hyena-man leader.


    The hyena-man didn¡¯t have time to dodge.


    The giant snake bit his body, his body. And his attack also hit the turtle¡¯s shell.


    ¡°Ouch, it hurts!¡±


    The hyena-man leader only managed to escape after biting off a large piece of meat.


    At this time, he wanted to use his skill to attack, but how could Ling Feng let him? The giant turtle then walked forward and bit down with its snake tail.


    ¡°Damn you, you forced me to do this!¡±


    It didn¡¯t resist anymore, and the power in its body was being thoroughly compressed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s die together!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ling Feng was also a little depressed. Are you the anti-armor big brother?


    He wanted to die together at any moment.


    Fine, do you think you can die together? I¡¯m not afraid. If you want to die, I¡¯ll die with you.


    ¡°We¡¯ll come too!¡± Ling Feng ordered his clone.


    After saying that, the energy in the giant turtle¡¯s body also condensed together, and the surrounding air began to form a vortex.


    Two vortexes formed from the gathering of energy swirled in the air.


    The hyena-man looked at him, dumbfounded. He couldn¡¯t understand. I¡¯m about to die, so why are you dying with me?


    What was the point of self-detonation? after self-detonation, there would be nothing left!


    It was too late to regret it now.


    Bang! Bang!


    Pound!


    Two loud explosions rang out, and the area within a few hundred meters was completely barren. Many trees were also blown to pieces, and there were many blood stains nearby.


    The next second, Ling Feng saw the system prompt and felt relieved.


    Fortunately, it was the giant turtle who killed the hyena-man leader. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been the one who killed him.


    [Respectful attack on the host. You¡¯ve killed a Tier 6 hyena-man leader. 35000 experience points awarded!


    With a click, a crystal clear stone fell from above. Ling Feng quickly let his clone pick it up.


    The clone placed the crystal in Ling Feng¡¯s hand. Ling Feng carefully observed it and found that it was a skill stone.


    He placed it on his forehead and sensed it, realizing it was a skill used by the hyena-man leader.


    [Bone-piercing ice blade: Tier 6 (Gather 1-100 random ice blades to attack the opponent.)]


    ¡°This skill came at the right time. It just so happens that the ice clone still lacks some tricks.¡±


    Ling Feng learned it on the spot, and the skill stone disappeared in the next second.


    Ling Feng learned it all at once.


    He hurriedly tried it out. In an instant, more than 40 ice blades appeared behind him. He softly shouted, ¡°Attack! In an instant, the ice blades flew over and directly pierced through a few big trees. The places where they landed were all frozen in ice.


    ¡°This skill is quite good. Its damage is much higher than ice slash, but it consumes too much energy. I can only gather 40 ice blades at most, but that¡¯s enough!¡±


    He raised his head to look at the battlefield. At this time, his clone had already cleaned up the mess.


    It was then that a clone handed a few energy stones to Ling Yu. Ling Feng glanced at the energy stones.


    This was the first time he had seen an energy stone like this. It contained an extremely rich amount of energy and had a wide range of uses. It could be used for anything.


    ¡°There are three energy stones in total. These things are rare items.¡±


    ¡°Some of the high-grade goods are no longer used in ordinary currency. Under normal circumstances, they are used for transactions when energy is needed.


    ¡°It¡¯s like a spirit stone for immortal cultivation.¡±


    Ling Feng mumbled to himself. He then put away the energy stone and let his clone search for the hyena-men village.


    The hyena-men ate their own kind. Ling Feng would kill them every time he saw them. He felt that he would not show any mercy.


    Not long after, the clone found a village. This village was much larger than the previous village, and the houses were all wood.


    However, when Ling Feng looked at what was being cooked in the pot, he was instantly enraged!


    ¡°Damn it, all of you can go to hell! Don¡¯t let a single one off!¡±


    The clones immediately moved out, and without the high-level soldiers, the villages had no way of resisting. Under the attacks of the clones, they all died.


    [Congratulations, host. You have killed a Tier-1 hyena-man. 300 experience points awarded.]


    [Congratulations, host. You¡¯ve killed a Tier-3 hyena-man. Gained 900 experience points.]


    ¡°Congratulations¡­¡±


    Along with their deaths, they provided Ling Feng with many experience points.


    There were about 700 hyena-men in the village, and the usually ferocious hyena-men were now being chased and killed.


    The cleanup this time took about an hour and a half. After ensuring that all the hyena-men were dead, Ling Feng finally cooled down a little.


    ¡°Let¡¯s search this place and see if there¡¯s anything valuable!¡±


    After 9 minutes, the clones returned with equipment and two energy stones. After seeing the equipment, Ling Feng was sure that the energy stones belonged to the humans who had died at their hands.


    ¡°Let¡¯s burn this place!¡±


    After giving this order, Ling Feng turned around and left.


    Although this was the second time he had seen an alien eating their own kind, it still made him angry!


    He clenched his fist and sent his clone to the surrounding area.


    Along the way, he killed a few more Tier 5 ferocious beasts, then used his innate skill, life devour, to absorb the life force, and his combat power was enhanced a little.


    The clone¡¯s strength had also increased, and it could now face Tier 5 ferocious beasts alone.


    This place was quickly broken by him.


    He stood at the top of the mountain, feeling invincible.


    Ling Feng then turned his gaze to another place.


    Just as he was about to go to another place, Ling Feng suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    Roar!


    Roar!


    Countless ferocious beasts suddenly roared at the sky, their voices filled with fear and terror.


    Ling Feng didn¡¯t know what had happened until he saw the void light up with very bright lights. That kind of worry made him inexplicably restless.


    What happened to the void?


    Beep! Beep! Beep!


    ¡°Wang Buyu, come back quickly! A huge change has occurred in the void, and a new world has appeared!¡±

 Chapter 111 - 111 Possession

    111 Possession


    In the forest, the roars of beasts came one after another, shaking the sky.


    Ling Feng received a message from his senior brother and didn¡¯t stay any longer. He quickly prepared to return to the academy.


    The flying skateboard left a trail of clouds in the sky, and Ling Feng quickly disappeared into the forest.


    He had just arrived in front of the academy when he saw eldest senior brother looking at the void with a serious expression.


    Ling Feng stepped forward. ¡°Eldest senior brother! I¡¯m coming.¡±


    Eldest brother pointed to the void and said seriously, ¡°Master sent a letter just now. The space in the void is fluctuating, and a spatial tunnel has appeared. He wants us to prepare defensive measures to deal with this unforeseen event.¡±


    Hearing this, Ling Feng subconsciously looked in the direction of the void.


    He noticed that the clouds in the sky had become colorful, and he could vaguely see a black vortex-like thing floating in the air.


    At this moment, Ling Feng suddenly heard a deafening roar. The sound was so loud that even his heart was shaking.


    Ling Feng raised his head and looked around. The eldest senior brother had a puzzled expression on his face and was also shouting, but Ling Feng could not hear what he was saying.


    Ling Feng had a bad feeling. ¡°What was going on?


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I hear you?¡±


    The surroundings were completely silent as if all sound had disappeared.


    Suddenly, a huge claw emerged from the vortex. It waved its claws, and the black hole grew bigger and bigger. It was twice as big as before, and it was about to cover the entire academy.


    A bright sword light streaked past. It was unclear where it came from, but it was as clean and neat as a shining galaxy, magnificent and magnificent.


    Buzzzzzz!


    The beast claw was cut off by the sword light.


    As if something had broken, Ling Feng suddenly felt that he could hear it. Following that, all sorts of sounds came from the surroundings.


    His hearing had recovered! It was as if this claw had stolen all sound.


    After a series of roars, the beast seemed to feel pain, and its claws began to withdraw.


    The claws gradually disappeared, but soon, blood rain fell from the sky. The sky above the rain was on a wasteland outside the school.


    As the blood rain fell, the plants on the ground quickly withered. The previously green grass had now withered and turned yellow into dry grass.


    Wang Buyu pulled him back to the academy.


    Ling Feng¡¯s expression finally eased up when they arrived at the academy.


    ¡°Eldest senior brother, what was that just now?¡± Although Ling Feng still had some lingering fear, he still wanted to know what it was.


    It was the first time she had seen a beast claw that could tear space apart. She was nervous at the time, but she guessed that it should be from another world, but she was not sure.


    Wang Buyu wasn¡¯t calm either. It was too dangerous just now. It made him nervous.


    It wasn¡¯t just them. The people of the northern border city were also extremely shocked and afraid. They had not recovered from their shock.


    Wang Buyu: ¡°That guy just now. He¡¯s probably some God. He¡¯s probably from another world.¡±


    A God?


    Above tier 9 was the domain of gods, known as the realm of gods.


    There were no gods on the Blue Planet, and gods from the outside couldn¡¯t come in. So, the guy who wanted to tear space and come in, but was injured, was from the outside.


    ¡°That sword light was probably Master¡¯s. Although Master has the strength of tier 9, it was not that easy for him to defeat a God. He must have paid a great price. After this, we will not have time to idle around.¡±


    He smiled, but he was actually very worried. His respected Master was his backer and also his backer in the north. He still didn¡¯t know how his master was doing.


    ¡°Eldest senior brother, we¡­¡± Ling Feng was extremely worried.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master will be fine. I¡¯ll give him a call. he opened his watch.


    However, as soon as the call was made, a figure slowly approached them not far away.


    Ling Feng looked up and was a little surprised to see who it was.


    ¡°Master!¡± Wang Buyu quickly went up, ¡°Master, are you okay?¡±


    Sword God came over with a long sword in his hand. The tip of the sword was still dripping with blood.


    Ling Feng wanted to say something but stopped, because he could see that Sword God¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t too good.


    Sword God looked at Ling Feng and nodded his head in understanding.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that chasing away that thing consumed a bit of vitality. It will recover in a few days.¡±


    He looked at the passage that had just appeared and sighed silently. He was afraid that there would not be many peaceful days after this.


    In the past 300 years, he had seen all kinds of worlds, but there were very few worlds where gods existed. Many other worlds were at the same level as the Blue Planet, or even much weaker.


    But now, a God was invading.


    It was obvious that a fierce battle would soon come.


    Sword God: ¡°Gods can¡¯t come in. They can only expand the passage. Wang Buyu, activate the academy¡¯s array. There will be many intruders soon. It¡¯s no different from a beast tide. Just be careful. I¡¯m going to the inner cabinet to discuss this matter with the elders.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Sword God disappeared.


    Eldest senior brother immediately went to prepare, leaving only Ling Feng standing in place.


    After they left, Ling Feng felt uneasy and decided to check on Ling Yun¡¯s situation.


    Suddenly, the system¡¯s voice sounded.


    Furthermore, it was very fast and continuous, which made Ling Feng feel that it was really timely.


    Ling Yun, this Rascal, is giving me a surprise at the most crucial moment!


    However, where did he find so many monsters?


    Although the monsters were very low lever, with the highest being tier 3, there were many of them. Hence, he accumulated quite a lot of points. Before dark, he had already accumulated 5000000.


    Ling Yun called him proudly.


    ¡°Big brother, how is it?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve entered the beasts¡¯ nest? Why are there so many of them all of a sudden?¡±


    ¡°Haha, actually, that¡¯s not it. I just found a part-time job killing ferocious beasts. If I had discovered this way earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have spent so much effort looking for ferocious beasts!¡± Ling Yun laughed.


    Several mountains connected this place, and there were countless murderers inside.


    Ling Feng was also very pleased. The child had become sensible and knew how to take the initiative to earn upgrade points. He didn¡¯t need to go through the trouble of finding a nest.


    ¡°Not bad. Good luck! However, we have to be faster. Something big has happened in the void today, and a passage to the other world has opened. The inner cabinet has probably received the news by now and is thinking of a way to deal with it.¡±


    Ling Yun was very surprised. Every time the other world appeared, it was basically an invasion. From Ling Feng¡¯s words, he could tell that the other world had made a move.


    ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll speed up. You have to be careful too. Don¡¯t risk your life. After all, you have hundreds of us behind you!¡± Ling Yun replied.


    Ling Feng was speechless. Even without Ling Yun¡¯s words, he knew that if he weren¡¯t capable enough, he would try his best to stay out of it.


    The two of them chatted for a while before hanging up.


    Ling Feng opened the system and said, ¡°Upgrade the clone!¡±


    The system received the order and immediately followed it.


    [Checking upgrade points. You have enough points to upgrade.]


    [Talent upgrade successful.]


    [Congratulations, you have successfully upgraded to S+.]


    [The number of clones you can summon has been doubled. It can now carry 170% of the main body¡¯s combat power.]


    ¡°Do you still have a quota for clones?¡± Ling Feng asked.


    The system replied, [It must be upgraded to SS-rank to unlock the new clone: Possession.]

 Chapter 112 - 112 Freeloading in a Psychiatric Ward

    112 Freeloading in a Psychiatric Ward


    ¡°Possession?¡±


    Hearing these two words, Ling Feng¡¯s interest was instantly piqued.


    Although there were no other rewards for upgrading to S+, only an increase in the number of ordinary clones, the next upgrade would allow him to obtain the ability to possess. Compared to a clone, possession was much easier and more convenient.


    Possession didn¡¯t need to be so strenuous, and he could just directly take over someone else¡¯s body.


    At first, he thought that there might be an extra quota for an incarnation this time.


    However, the system had actually upgraded and turned into possession.


    The moment he reached SS rank, he would gain the ability to possess, and he would be able to turn anyone¡¯s body into his.


    However, if he could go to the other world, he would be able to use the ability to possess to do anything more conveniently, including obtaining resources and information about the other world. He was already looking forward to it.


    If this possession was successfully cultivated, what if he had the chance to become the master of a world?


    At that time, he would have all the resources in the world and could use them at his will. The thought of it made him extremely excited.


    If it were upgraded to SSS-rank, there would be no more forms of incarnations. By then, it would definitely be more advanced than possession.


    Thinking of this, he looked forward to it even more. He also wanted to upgrade his clone¡¯s talent as soon as possible.


    He looked up at the sky. It was already dark. He was ready to go to the cafeteria to eat.


    After dinner, he went to the library and summoned all his clones.


    A white light flashed, and 200 clones appeared in the library.


    ¡°Go study,¡± Ling Feng commanded them. ¡°To enjoy a better future, everyone must work hard.¡±


    After cheering on his clones and seeing that everyone had gone to study, Ling Feng turned around and left the library, returning to the villa.


    It was already dark. After taking a shower and surfing the internet for a while, he could go to sleep.


    After washing up, he looked at the news on his watch.


    He would watch this news every day.


    This was because there would be new updates each day.


    [On the 1st of this month, the Canglan human tribe was recaptured. Everyone is under surveillance. According to statistics, the Canglan¡¯s garrison has already been recovered. It can house over one-third of the human population, but most areas are extremely cold and unsuitable for human habitation.]


    [The Sword God was timely. However, that whirlpool should be some kind of channel similar to a spatial rift. That rift was a little too big, unfortunately, and the other world on the other side was probably not simple. Could it be that they are about to invade our Blue Planet? Furthermore, the other was an unknown world with gods. He did not expect another divine invasion to occur after 50 years.]


    [Today¡¯s news: Tens of thousands of ferocious beasts were killed overnight in the slaughterhouse in the south of the central city. What was the situation? According to the investigation, there was a part-time student from the Imperial Shadow Academy at the scene. At that time, a part-time employee had a dull expression and a pale face as if he had suffered some kind of blow. He has already been sent to the hospital. The slaughterhouse had also issued a statement, saying that they would bear all the medical expenses of this employee. After the employee recovers, he will be given 300000 yuan as compensation. The police have begun to investigate.]


    Ling Feng closed the news page and felt a little strange.


    ¡°Could this be¡­¡± He muttered to himself.


    Ling Yun was working part-time at the slaughterhouse. Could it have something to do with him? or maybe he knew something?


    ¡°I¡¯ll call and ask.¡± Ling Feng then contacted Ling Yun.


    After his talent was upgraded, the age limit of his mental power was more convenient and unobstructed. The signal bar was full within ten miles.


    That was why he could just sit at home and gain points.


    He closed his eyes and contacted Ling Yun.


    ¡­


    Central City.


    In the psychiatry department of a certain hospital.


    In a certain ward, on a certain bed.


    A young man with a pale face was eating crazily as if competing with food.


    After eating for a long time, he was finally full. He put down his chopsticks and let out a breath.


    ¡°I¡¯m smart. If I didn¡¯t think of playing dumb to avoid this, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t have been able to hide it. But even if I didn¡¯t play dumb, those people definitely wouldn¡¯t have thought that I killed those beasts by myself.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. I didn¡¯t kill them in the first place. Those puppets killed those fierce beasts. What does it have to do with me?


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I take this opportunity to get a good night¡¯s sleep and wait for the compensation to arrive tomorrow? Then I¡¯ll go back to school. With so many berserk beasts, I should have a lot of upgrade points!


    ¡°Big brother must be very happy now and will definitely approve my leave tomorrow. I shouldn¡¯t think too much and go to sleep!¡±


    He smugly prepared to sleep.


    But now, his actions were all seen by Ling Feng. After seeing this situation, Ling Feng felt helpless.


    This Ling Yun was really¡­


    After Ling Feng retracted his consciousness, he lay on the bed and smiled. He was indeed very happy.


    Not long after, he also fell asleep.


    At this time, the night was quiet, and everyone had fallen asleep.


    However, the inner cabinet was bustling with activity.


    Usually, there would only be a dozen cabinet meetings. Among them were the academy presidents, the elders, the generals, and the technical department. The cabinet formed by these 13 people represented the interests of 13 parties.


    But now¡­


    There were an additional of over ten parties.


    The city lords of various places and some recluses, including the Sword God himself, were also present.


    The old man and Sword God sat in the main seats.


    ¡°Sword God, please tell us what you¡¯ve seen during the invasion of the other world,¡± the librarian said.


    He had just finished speaking.


    Everyone looked at Sword God. There was no smile on his face. He looked like he was paralyzed.


    The old man was helpless.


    After a long while, Sword God spoke. ¡°My description is not good enough. Why don¡¯t you all see it for yourself?¡±


    He raised his hand, and a projection appeared on the wall.


    Everyone looked at the projection. It was calm and harmonious, with a blue sky and white clouds. But all of a sudden, a huge black vortex appeared in the sky, and out came a huge claw. It was as if it was trying to tear the vortex apart and get out of it.


    The claw was as big as half the sky. Even though it was in the vortex, it was still very terrifying.


    Many people knew in their hearts that it should be a God.


    Not long after.


    The sword light flashed and hit the beast¡¯s claw which subsequently retracted.


    Everyone was silent after reading it, but they were shocked.


    This Sword God was so powerful that they could not imagine.


    Even if the other party only revealed one claw, Sword God was able to injure him and make him bleed with one strike. This strike probably injured even a God.


    Sword God said, ¡°I used up a lot of vital Qi. This strike looks ordinary, but I must rest for a few days. But in my opinion, he shouldn¡¯t have been injured too badly, only bleeding. However, he must be a God, and those at tier 9 usually can¡¯t withstand this attack.


    ¡°According to the rules of the past, the gods will invade our world soon after they appear. We should be ready.


    ¡°Even if they can¡¯t enter, in that world, I¡¯m afraid there are many tier 9 powerhouses.


    ¡°We just need to guard our own territory, but there are other exits in the void. We¡¯ll have to trouble the other alien races!


    ¡°If we can defend it, then we will be safe. If we can¡¯t, I¡¯m afraid the enemy will swallow our territory, and we will become their slaves.


    ¡°So we have to fight. This battle is unavoidable. Don¡¯t take any chances. We have to fight the enemy together.¡±


    The old man nodded, thinking that it made sense.


    ¡°The Sword God is right. This battle is inevitable. I hope that everyone can unite to fight against our common enemy.¡±

 Chapter 113 - 113 Defensive Battle

    113 Defensive Battle


    Everyone had something on their minds, and their emotions were in turmoil.


    However, in terms of unity, no one declined. They had all firmly chosen to stand together to protect their homeland and defeat the invaders.


    If one side fell, the others would be affected and become food for the beasts.


    Fiery King expressed his stand. ¡°Our Elemental Academy will send 1000 people to join the war. This is also a chance for the students to train.


    Fuyao Zi: ¡°Our Kuxu Academy is also willing to take responsibility. We are also willing to send 1000 students.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Imperial Shadow got up. Imperial Shadow Academy will follow closely behind everyone.¡±


    ¡°The Vajra Academy has never had many students. We can only send 100 people at most this time. I hope everyone doesn¡¯t take it to heart,¡± the divine monk said.


    The other colleges responded to the call as well. There were only 100 people from Vajra Academy, while the other colleges sent over 1000 people.


    The chairman of the technology department also helped by opening a special train to be in charge of transportation and support. They provided food and weapons for the war.


    The librarian said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave the task of transferring soldiers to you, great general! The other city lords need not participate in the battle. You just need to protect the cities you¡¯re in charge of and prevent the outsiders from taking advantage of the situation to cause chaos.¡±


    ¡°As for the others, you can encourage adventurers to participate in this war. When the time comes, we will open the battle achievement mall. Everything in the mall is provided by the cabinet, and everyone can redeem prizes based on their battle achievements.


    ¡°All the hermits present are powerhouses of our human race. I¡¯m very pleased that you can participate in internal affairs. I hope everyone can contribute to resisting our enemies and protecting our homeland.¡±


    Everyone was extremely excited when they heard this and vowed to do their best.


    ¡°The meeting is over. Next, I¡¯ll give everyone a document related to this battle. After reading it, you can assign your tasks. I believe that as long as we work together, we can defend against the enemy.¡±


    After the meeting, only five or six people were left in the conference room. Because the others were just projections, they disappeared.


    When Ling Feng opened his eyes the next morning, he saw extremely big news.


    After the cabinet¡¯s discussion, preparations were made to resist foreign enemies. All the universities, anonymous adventurers, technology departments, civilian hermits, and the military are ready to fight the enemy together in the void and prepare for the invasion of the other world.]


    [We also encourage everyone to take the initiative to join the war this time and open up the war points exchange function. Everyone can use their own war points to exchange for things in the war points store. The cabinet provides all the items in the store.]


    [The skytrain has opened an exclusive route. Volunteers can form their own teams and take the train to the void]


    ¡°It¡¯s only been one night, and you¡¯ve already made such thorough arrangements.¡±


    Ling Feng was a little shocked. He had slept very early last night, but he didn¡¯t expect them to meet overnight to formulate a strategy. Furthermore, they announced the progress and news early in the morning. This was quite fast.


    It seemed that when Sword God reorganized the politics, many people had an epiphany.


    Ling Feng muttered, ¡°This war doesn¡¯t seem to be a bad thing. If I don¡¯t go out and just stay in the base, can I control my clone to participate in the battle?¡±


    Ling Feng tried to think about whether this distance could be achieved.


    After a while¡­


    He was too lazy to think about it.


    Outside, the sun was already up.


    After reading the news, he could guess what would happen in the next few days.


    After leaving home, he went straight to the library and recalled all of his clones. He also received the results of the clones¡¯ reading last night.


    He meditated cross-legged and absorbed all the information in the book.


    A long time passed.


    When he opened his eyes, he felt more confident.


    His watch rang.


    It was eldest senior brother.


    He picked up.


    ¡°Where are you now?¡± Eldest brother asked.


    Ling Feng was stunned.


    ¡°The library. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°The skytrain is about to arrive, and the first batch of support organizations will be here soon. You don¡¯t even know this? Didn¡¯t you see the news on the forum? The news of the war has spread.¡±


    Ling Feng rubbed his head.


    ¡°I was distracted from reading and ignored the news. I¡¯ll come now.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too nervous,¡± the senior said. ¡°There¡¯ll be an oath-taking session in a while. It¡¯ll be in the conference room. You may come and take a look. Just show your face.


    ¡°Okay, I understand. I¡¯ll go and see what¡¯s going on.¡±


    After hanging up the phone.


    Ling Feng opened the forum and saw that the discussions were all about the defensive battle.


    In fact, he only read the news in the past. As for the forum, he would not read it if he could, because it was really chaotic and could easily affect his mood.


    At this moment.


    There were all kinds of posts.


    He opened a few of them.


    ¡°Dear netizens, I¡¯m the editor this time. What do we want to discuss this time?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t tease anymore. Let¡¯s get to the main topic. I believe everyone should have a better understanding of the void incident.


    ¡°When one side is in trouble, all four sides will provide assistance, but it¡¯s not as if everyone doesn¡¯t know how dangerous the sinkhole is. The events that happened not long ago are still fresh in my mind.¡±


    ¡°As for this defensive battle, the editor-in-chief expressed his understanding. In the face of the invasion of the other world, if we act rashly and don¡¯t understand the other party¡¯s background, we will be disadvantaged. That¡¯s why we say that defense is the first.


    ¡°The void doesn¡¯t just accommodate us, humans. It¡¯s also the home of other races. We¡¯ll all work together to fight against the other world and defend our homes, so there¡¯s no need to worry too much.


    ¡°The technology department has opened a special route for the transportation of reinforcements. The Skytrain has also been set off.


    ¡°I¡¯m on the train right now. I¡¯ll be live-streaming the entire process. If you want to see the follow-up, please follow me.


    After that, this person sent a link to his live broadcast room.


    Ling Feng sighed, then opened other livestreams, which were basically the same.


    In the end, Ling Feng still clicked on the livestream of the person before him.


    The scene appeared before his eyes.


    This editor was dressed gorgeously and carried a rather exaggerated short sword. He walked in the crowd in a flashy manner.


    He held his phone and explained to everyone as he walked, ¡°I believe many of you have not seen the Supreme Academy before. We¡¯re already inside the building. It isn¡¯t very big, but its architectural style is very beautiful and very unique. It¡¯s unforgettable.


    ¡°The conference room is up ahead. Today, we¡¯ll be holding an oath-taking ceremony here. The first batch of volunteers will be attending. After that, we¡¯ll go to the defense line of the ultimate to set up the scene.


    ¡°According to the information I got, among the first group of people who came with me, there were many array masters, architects, and Feng Shui talisman masters. These people are all from the Defense Department.


    ¡°After that, we¡¯ll carry out some defensive modifications. At that time, the editor will continue to broadcast live. Everyone can watch the masters¡¯ technical abilities through the live broadcast room.


    ¡°The morale-boosting rally is about to begin. The official platform will also be broadcasting it live. You should all watch it.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to attend it now. It won¡¯t be convenient to broadcast the pledge ceremony live. After all, it¡¯s a grand occasion. Goodbye, everyone!¡±

 Chapter 114 - 114 The Fight for the Human Race

    114 The Fight for the Human Race


    Other than the observation tower, the tallest building in the entire school was the conference hall.


    Though it was not a big building, it stood over 30 meters tall.


    It was divided into two floors. The classroom was at the bottom, and the meeting room was on the second floor.


    At this time, there were thousands of people in the meeting room.


    This was the first batch of people from the major cities. Among them were many technical personnel from the technology department and the defense department.


    The rest were some elite soldiers sent by the central city to protect these personnel.


    Ling Feng had also arrived and was standing at the back of the conference room. A general was giving a speech on the stage, and he was listening attentively.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been fighting since I joined the army. I¡¯m uncultured and uneducated. I¡¯ve been to the western and southern borders. I¡¯ve also fought with the ferocious beasts of the Eastern Sea for more than ten years.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been to all the territories and fought for the human race. I don¡¯t care about blood or sweat. I believe everyone is the same!


    ¡°Today, the other world has invaded our human race again. We have to defend our homeland. In order to not be slaves and become their prisoners, we have to fight for the human race! Use your strength to defend!¡±


    ¡°What do you all think?¡±


    His tone was impassioned, making everyone excited. They felt that he was right. They had to work together and fight against the enemy.


    Someone immediately echoed, ¡°The general is right! We must protect the human race! We can¡¯t allow other worlds to invade us!¡±


    ¡°What should we do next?¡±


    ¡°Counterattack! Fight it!¡±


    ¡°Right! Fight them!¡±


    Everyone was in a frenzy, knowing that they had to fight and let the other party know that they were not to be trifled with.


    Everyone¡¯s blood boiled.


    Many people were in high spirits. Other than fighting back, they wanted to kill all the intruders.


    Ling Feng was also excited.


    The general agreed. Kill all the intruders!¡±


    ¡°Let them know how powerful we are. F*ck them up!¡± He cursed, looking friendly and down-to-earth.


    With an order, everyone left the meeting room and headed towards the ultimate.


    Ling Feng followed behind, but he was caught by eldest senior brother.


    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to his lies. You stay here. Our academy is a transit point, the sinkhole¡¯s second line of defense. You stay here and guard the academy with me.


    There was a defensive formation in the academy, and it was rumored that it could even withstand a blow from a God-rank powerhouse. Although no one would believe it, it definitely had no problem defending against a tier 9 powerhouse.


    ¡°The academy¡¯s formation was created by my master. As long as the crystal stones have enough energy, the formation will not disappear. Even a tier 9 powerhouse can¡¯t break in with the formation, so the safest place is here!


    Ling Feng felt warm.


    But if he went, wouldn¡¯t he be criticized for hiding here?


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll stay,¡± he nodded after some thought.


    Wang Buyu ¡°I understand that you want to go to the front line, but it¡¯s perilous there. The defense work is still in progress, but you can go after it¡¯s done.


    ¡°Master said that the other world will attack in about three days, so don¡¯t go out and run around. It¡¯s safest to stay in the academy.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I got it,¡± Ling Feng said.


    The eldest senior brother left as soon as he finished speaking. He was going to guard the academy.


    But Ling Feng was bored to death.


    He went to the library to pass the time and summoned his clone to read and study as usual.


    On the screen, the editor and the team had already reached the foot of the mountain. Many people had started to move. The technology department was also setting up equipment, planning to carry out defensive equipment on the mountain.


    The mountain wasn¡¯t particularly tall, but it was at least a thousand meters.


    The technicians analyzed the data and planned the scale of the mountain.


    The audience in the live broadcast room couldn¡¯t understand what they were doing. The editor was anxious and went up to ask someone.


    ¡°Dear viewers, I¡¯ve just asked around,¡± he said.


    ¡°The technicians are measuring and modifying the mountain to familiarize themselves with the ley lines. They are preparing to transform it into a base to defend against the invasion of the other world.


    ¡°Some of you might not understand, but I¡¯ll explain it clearly. It¡¯s not easy to complete the transformation by pure technical means, so we¡¯ll need the help of formation masters. Moreover, the transformation is only the initial work, and there¡¯s still more to come.


    ¡°Quickly look! It has already started!¡±


    Everyone also looked at the scene of the transformation.


    A man in a Daoist robe had inserted many formation flags on the mountain, which were used to set up formation.


    Many people didn¡¯t know much about formations, so they didn¡¯t understand this action. Suddenly, they saw the flags light up at the same time, forming a protective shield in the sky above the mountain.


    ¡°Tai Chi formation, set up!¡± The man was also chanting.


    Thump! Thump! Thump!


    The illusions of four divine beasts appeared in the sky, guarding the four directions.


    In the middle of the formation was a Tai Chi Bagua formation.


    ¡°Tai Ji formation, conceal!¡± He stretched out his hand and chanted an incantation, making the formation invisible.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the formation disappeared as if nothing had happened. However, everyone could see that the formation was invisible. It would not appear again if they did not touch it.


    As long as an invader appeared, the formation would activate its defense.


    After that, a person moved a few boxes of energy stones and placed them in the formation¡¯s center. The formation relied on these to operate.


    Although he could absorb energy from the air, it was too slow. It might take an entire year, but he could only use it for an hour. It was not as convenient as using energy crystals directly.


    This action shocked the audience.


    Many of them had never seen such a shocking scene before. They couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in shock, as if they had never seen the world.


    ¡°So powerful! The formation master was awesome! This operation shocked me!¡±


    ¡°By the way, don¡¯t you think this formation master looks familiar?¡±


    ¡°What do you want to do after this? Now that the formation is ready, which step should we take next?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a hurry, everyone. Take your time!¡±


    The editor also comforted everyone. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I think that after the formation is set up, the next step should be the fengshui master, followed by the engineers. They will work together until the internal formation is completed.


    ¡°The inner formation is the inner magic formation. Just wait and see!


    Ling Feng was also very curious. He had already learned the basics of formations, but he only knew the basics. He had never seen a formation that could envelop an entire mountain. Even he was shocked.


    After that, just like the editor said, the fengshui master came over with a compass and looked for the ley lines. Then, he used a technique that no one could understand.


    After the fengshui master was ready, there was no change on the mountain. However, there seemed to be some changes. The mountain seemed greener and the air better.


    ¡°Anyway, the whole thing is beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t the mountain look better? Or am I hallucinating?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. I think so too. So, are there any single girls in the live broadcast room? PM me!¡±


    ¡°Please, don¡¯t talk nonsense. Let me explain. This is how a fengshui master does it. It¡¯s like a micro-plastic surgery, the overall appearance doesn¡¯t change, but the details change.¡±


    ¡°Everyone, look! The construction team is going over!¡±


    The work style of the construction team was quite simple.


    With the help of machines, equipment, and the awakened, the construction proceeded at a lightning pace.


    The entire mountain was over a hundred kilometers long, and they finished it in a day.


    It was the first time many people had seen something so spectacular. Everyone was dumbfounded and sighed at the ability of technology.


    Now that everything was ready, it was time to set up the next defensive measures. All kinds of offensive weapons and heavy weapons were arranged in place.


    Then, they had to wait for the enemy to come.


    The next morning, just as the sky started to brighten, there was movement in the black vortex.


    ¡°Roar roar roar!¡±


    The enemy was coming!

 Chapter 115 - 115 Fortunately, Its Only Tier 6

    115 Fortunately, It¡¯s Only Tier 6


    Ling Feng arrived at the base the day before. At that time, the base had just finished construction.


    However, not long after he arrived, the second wave of rescue personnel arrived. This time, there were many more people.


    It was noisy, as if they were strolling on the streets.


    However, when the base was completed, they would slowly provide them with some accommodation. Because of the wide terrain of the mountain, many residences could be built. So, even if there were tens of thousands of people, they did not have to worry about not having a place to live.


    There were also many soldiers and teams living together, which made it easier to gather and work.


    Ling Feng was arranged to live in a wooden house that was 56 square meters. Although it was a little shabby, he was a student of the Supreme Academy. Therefore, the place he was given was considered significant.


    Most of the others had to stay in the dormitory.


    However, more and more residences would be completed, and they would soon have a house of their own. This would be determined as time passed.


    However, this was the void, which was very dangerous. It was a foreign realm that was on the verge of being invaded, and it was uncertain whether they could survive until then.


    At this time, Ling Feng was standing on his roof, looking at the black turbine in the distance. His face was twisted, and he was very worried, but also a little excited.


    He was worried that the intruders would be too strong and the base would be unable to defend itself. He might even die, which would be a great loss.


    He was excited because the turbine wasn¡¯t far from him, and he could see it with his eyes.


    As a result, he could stay home while his clone went out to farm monsters.


    How could he not be excited to reap the benefits like this?


    At this moment, the turbine was spinning rapidly. There seemed to be something black flowing inside, and the surrounding space was trembling. This space tunnel was even more dangerous than the space tunnel he remembered.


    Like him, many people were staring at the space tunnel. Each of them had a different expression. Some were hoping to contribute on the battlefield in exchange for powerful skills, while others were worried that the other side would eat them if the base¡¯s defense were broken. They all had different thoughts but wanted to stop the beast.


    Tens of thousands of eyes were staring at the same spot at the same time, and everyone¡¯s hearts began to beat wildly.


    Suddenly!


    BOOM!


    A voice that shook the heavens and earth came.


    What followed was the earth shaking and the roars of beasts.


    ROAR!


    These roars were emitted from the turbine.


    These sounds were very dense, making one¡¯s hair stand on end.


    Ling Feng¡¯s pupils also shrank, and then he saw a terrifying scene.


    One after another, huge beasts emerged from the hundred-meter turbine.


    The beast was definitely a hundred meters tall and looked like an elephant. However, there were horns on their heads. He didn¡¯t know how many of them there were.


    After they walked out, they instantly landed on the ground with a loud bang. The ground trembled, and dust flew up.


    ¡°What are these?¡± Someone pointed at them in horror. ¡°What are these?¡±


    After the beast landed, someone passed on an order, ¡°Hurry up and check the level of the beast! Activate defense mode!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he had already begun the test.


    Soon, the system informed them.


    [Beep, after inspection, it is a Tier 6 beast. It looks like a single-horned elephant and is 100 meters long. It seems to be a siege weapon. It is very strong, but slow. The system recommends fire suppression!]


    Fortunately, it was only tier 6!


    Everyone was relieved.


    There were a few tier 7 experts among them, but a large number of tier 6 experts.


    Ling Feng also relaxed. A tier 6 elephant clone could also be killed.


    ¡°Everyone, look! Those elephants are coming! It¡¯s just that a new beast has appeared behind the elephant!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think there¡¯s something wrong with those elephants? What are they doing?¡±


    ¡°Oh no, they¡¯re trying to drive away the beast horde of the void. They want them to eliminate us in advance! These guys actually have intelligence!¡±


    According to Blue Planet, intelligence was necessary to distinguish between beasts and alien races. But these elephants seemed to have their own intelligence.


    Those with intelligence were alien races, and those without intelligence were beasts, so they couldn¡¯t be called beasts.


    At this time, the elephants drove countless beasts away, which rushed toward the Blue Planet¡¯s defense line.


    Behind the elephant, countless ferocious beasts were also scattered to the side. All the ferocious beasts within a five-kilometer radius were driven to the human defense line to attack.


    These ferocious beasts did things based on their nature, so they were instantly enraged when they were chased away. But just as he wanted to fight back, he was subdued by the elephant¡¯s momentum. They all lowered their heads and roared as they charged toward the Blue Planet¡¯s defense line.


    A group of ferocious beasts stretched as far as the eye could see ran across the grasslands, and it was a spectacular sight.


    The Blue Planet team looked worried when they saw this situation. When they came this time, the logistics department had not yet arrived. They didn¡¯t have enough food at all, or they would have been able to defend.


    But the general still gave the order.


    ¡°Use the small cannon to serve them first!¡±


    ¡°Received!¡±


    In the next second, very small cannonballs were shot out and landed among the beasts.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Although the cannonballs were tiny, there were hundreds of needles inside each one, and their bodies were poisonous. As soon as they landed on the ground, all the needles would explode, and they could instantly kill a group of beasts.


    The shells continued to attack the beasts, and before they could even get close to the Blue Planet¡¯s defense line, a bunch of them had already died.


    At this moment, someone suddenly said, ¡°General, we don¡¯t have enough shells. Do you want to switch to the cannon?¡±


    ¡°No need, keep the cannons for the elephants!¡±


    ¡°Requesting close contact!¡±


    The General¡¯s face was grim as he said, ¡°Affirm!¡±


    As soon as the order was given, many soldiers began to roll up their sleeves and set off.


    Some other forces also received the order to rescue and also set off down the mountain.


    As long as they killed beasts, they would get battle merits, which could be exchanged for skills. Why did they come to the void? The main reason was the war points shop.


    The time had come, and they could finally go and obtain battle merits. They were all very excited.


    Everyone had tied a device to record their battle achievements to their bodies. They rushed towards the battlefield excitedly.


    Ling Feng looked at them, then took a collection system from his bag and gave it to the clones.


    ¡°Tie the collection device to your body and go down the mountain!¡± Ling Feng ordered his clones to descend the mountain.


    This collection device was a high-tech product that Combined science-fiction means and was used to record battle achievements.


    Just yesterday, Ling Feng got quite a few things using Wang Buyu¡¯s reputation.


    It wasn¡¯t anything valuable, so getting a lot of them wasn¡¯t difficult.


    At this moment.


    The neighbors around him had also put on their equipment and were ready to set off.


    Each of them had a serious look, but there was also a vague excitement on their faces.


    Ling Feng smiled, then waved his hand to let his clone set off.


    When the others heard the sound, they turned around. When they saw so many people who looked exactly the same, they were all stunned.


    What the f*ck? What was this situation?


    100 fetuses?


    Ling Feng smiled at everyone as a form of greeting. They also responded with an awkward but polite smile.


    Ling Feng didn¡¯t bother with them anymore and let his clone take action.


    The light on the clones flickered and transformed into armor and weapons. After receiving the order, they immediately went down the mountain.


    The rest of the people were still looking at this with dumbfounded expressions.


    Who the hell was he?


    This was what they were curious about.

 Chapter 116 - 116 Do You Want Battle Points?

    116 Do You Want Battle Points?


    They looked at each other, eager to find out who Ling Feng really was.


    After the clones left, the rest also left.


    On the other hand, Ling Feng focused his attention on the first clone.


    Ling Feng ordered his 200 clones to scatter everywhere to increase the speed of killing monsters. The good thing was that they could farm monsters faster, but the bad thing was that they would be killed when facing a strong enemy.


    However, he would experiment first to see which method would kill the monsters faster. Then, he would use that method.


    The clones scattered and blended into the crowd, rushing down the mountain with the crowd.


    At this time, the grassland below the mountain was filled with the shadows of fierce beasts.


    It was impossible to count how many there were at a glance. Many people were shocked when they saw this.


    Most of them had never encountered such a beast tide before, and they were all shocked.


    At this moment, a group of over a thousand soldiers in military uniforms, armed with many weapons, walked over in a very neat line.


    They did not retreat even when they saw the beasts charging at them.


    The leading officer inside said loudly, ¡°Assemble the formation!¡±


    The Adjutant immediately shouted, ¡°Form the Blood Tiger formation!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    The soldiers¡¯ unified reply resonated in the air, giving people goosebumps when they heard it.


    As the formation of their team changed, a red tiger condensed above their heads. The tiger raised its head and roared. The officer waved his knife, and the Tiger also roared and jumped down from the air, directly plunging into the group of beasts.


    Roargh!


    The tiger was like a fire as it charged through the group of beasts. Almost no one could defeat him.


    At this time, the officer continued to order, ¡°The beasts here are too weak. Let¡¯s continue!¡±


    Then, he left the battlefield to the adventurers who came later.


    At this time, number one was still hiding in the crowd. Ling Feng¡¯s consciousness was still in number one¡¯s body. He saw that these people did not kill the remaining beasts like they did.


    His choice was to follow the officer.


    Ling Feng was very interested in their blood tiger formation. If he could learn it, he would definitely have another life-saving skill.


    At this time, the other clones also activated their monster-killing mode. Ling Feng¡¯s mind was filled with system notifications.


    [Congratulations to the host for killing a Tier 2 long-haired ape. Experience points +200!]


    [Congratulations to the host for killing a Tier 4 spirit-winged bird. You have gained 2000 experience points!]


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The notifications continued to ring out as his experience points continued to increase.


    Ling Feng was extremely comfortable and rolled around on the bed.


    His eyes were fixed on the roof, and he said with a smile, ¡°This is the life you should live. Awesome!¡±


    He tossed and turned, and the excitement in his heart could not disappear for a long time.


    Left with no choice, he could only shift his gaze to the other clones. This was the second one.


    At this time, the second clone was killing a group of beasts. Ling Feng discovered that these beasts were called ¡®iron-hoofed sheep¡¯ because of their iron hooves. It wasn¡¯t very strong, only tier 2.


    Even the leader of the pack rarely broke through to tier 3.


    At this time, clone 2, whose combat strength was comparable to that of a tier 5 sorcerer, was like fire. With a spear in his hand, he killed a group of people with a single swing.


    Ling Feng couldn¡¯t help but be overjoyed when he saw this. Even though there was a lot of sheep, about ten thousand of them, they were timid by nature. Seeing No. 2 kill his own people, not only would he not think of revenge, but he would think of running away.


    That was why there was such an outrageous scene.


    A human was actually chasing after over ten thousand sheep.


    This scene reminded him of a show he had once watched. In that show, a shepherd dog barked, and all the sheep moved forward in an orderly manner. If he barked again, the sheep would immediately stop.


    Sheep were simply too gentle. Even if a ferocious beast had mutated, it could not change this nature.


    The second clone didn¡¯t care so much. It rushed up and started killing.


    Seeing this, Ling Feng immediately withdrew his consciousness and focused on the third clone.


    At this time, the third clone was forming a team with a group of adventurers.


    They were all young men. When the adventurers saw that the third clone was also a young man, they wanted to pull him into the team.


    However, the third clone did not have any self-awareness. It only had some instincts, so he did not speak or answer. He looked very cold. In the eyes of those youths, this was an expert.


    After the third clone killed a few tier 4 beasts, they were even more certain of this idea. All of them were praising the third clone. The woman blew him a kiss, and the man asked to be carried.


    Ling Feng¡¯s consciousness suddenly came to the third clone, and its aura suddenly changed a little.


    At that moment, he suddenly spoke, ¡°Which academy are you from?¡±


    The third clone suddenly spoke, which surprised them.


    There was even a girl who looked at the third clone with eyes full of adoration. The men were the same. They couldn¡¯t wait to ask the third clone to take them.


    ¡°Senior, we are from Cishan Academy.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we are freshmen. Senior, where are you from?¡±


    ¡°Senior,you¡¯re already at tier 4 despite your young age. You must be from one of the ten great academies, right?¡±


    ¡°Senior, what¡¯s your name?¡±


    All these questions made Ling Feng speechless.


    He had read a lot of books about the Cishan Academy they were talking about, and he definitely knew about it.


    Ranked 58th, the school was built on a mountain with a special magnetic field. This magnetic field was very magical and could change a person¡¯s physical fitness, making them stronger bit by bit.


    Under normal circumstances, the students recruited by such an institution would definitely be A-rank.


    They were all A-rank awakened, but they were only tier 2. They must have just entered the school.


    Ling Feng laughed. ¡°I¡¯m not here for you. We¡¯re all travelers. You have such weak combat power, yet you dare to come out and attack the monster. Should I commend your courage or your ignorance?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, they were all stunned and embarrassed.


    ¡°Senior, we won¡¯t continue to go in. We¡¯ll just stay at the foot of the mountain. Kill a few single beasts. Look around. There aren¡¯t many powerful beasts.¡±


    ¡°Yes, and senior, don¡¯t you still have you here?¡±


    ¡°Moreover, this place is close to the base. There are very few beasts, and they are very scattered. After the slaughter, many have run ten miles away. Their number here has decreased by a lot, and they have been scattered.¡±


    Hearing these words, Ling Feng was indeed a naive student. He was just about to drive them away when a thought suddenly came to his mind. Since there were fewer beasts, and they had run so far away, wouldn¡¯t it be difficult to attack the clone?


    ¡°Do you want to get battle points?¡± Ling Feng asked.


    ¡°Of course I want to!¡± They said in unison.


    Who didn¡¯t want to get battle points? This could be exchanged for skill treasures, and there were many treasures on the market that couldn¡¯t be bought at all.


    There were even many treasures from heaven and earth. Magical pills and the like could be exchanged with battle points.


    Didn¡¯t they come here to gain battle points?


    ¡°Sure,¡± Ling Feng said. ¡°Then you guys go and attract the beasts over. For every beast, I¡¯ll give you 10% of the profits. How about that?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to refuse. You only need to attract the ferocious beasts over. There¡¯s no need to kill them,¡± Ling Feng said.


    When they heard this, they looked at each other and began to hesitate.


    A few girls in the line shook their heads, not daring to do so. The other men also didn¡¯t dare to move forward. They were also afraid.


    After a while, only a thin and short boy agreed to his request.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be happy to go!¡± he replied.

 Chapter 117 - 117 Poor Physique

    117 Poor Physique


    Ling Feng looked at the young man in front of him.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    The young man was dressed in a short black suit. He was short and had average looks. He was probably the kind of person who could hide in a crowd and couldn¡¯t be found.


    However, Ling Feng felt a little uncomfortable when he saw him. He wanted to punch him.


    In his heart, there was a little devil telling him that this person really deserved a beating. Otherwise, he should give him a good beating.


    He felt that there might be something wrong with his hearing. He had actually heard this. He quickly adjusted his breathing and calmed down.


    ¡°Yang Jian,¡± The young man looked straight at Ling Feng and said his name.


    Ling Feng smiled faintly.


    ¡°Yang Jian, I¡¯ll leave this to you. But you have to be careful. Don¡¯t ignore the danger and think of your life.¡±


    Ling Feng also gave a few more words of advice, and then the young man went to attract the fierce beasts.


    The teenager¡¯s companions were temporarily afraid and retreated, running toward the base.


    Ling Feng looked at the battlefield again. The battlefield was a mess. The humans and the beasts were fighting. However, the humans were more intelligent than the beasts, and they had more people. The beasts were at a disadvantage.


    Soon, the army joined in. Each and every one of them was brave and good at fighting. They could kill a fierce beast with one slash. Many took advantage of this time to follow the army and pick up the leftovers.


    The surroundings scattered. The fighting style of Ling Feng¡¯s clones was different from ordinary people. They usually killed a lot of monsters, so they treated killing monsters as a normal thing.


    The people around him also noticed him.


    However, they all seemed familiar, as if they had seen them elsewhere.


    However, they had seen it in another place, and now they were seeing it again. Everyone was confused for a while.


    ¡­


    Yang Jian relied on this weak strength to successfully attract many fierce beasts.


    Roarrr!


    The beasts stared at him and rushed over with red eyes, but he used all his strength to run and dodge.


    He didn¡¯t run for long before he saw the third clone, and he quickly hid to the side.


    Soon, the beast also arrived and suddenly slashed down.


    Just like that, the beast died in Ling Feng¡¯s hands without room for resistance.


    Ling Feng was very satisfied with the constant increase in his combat power and level-up points. He looked at the other party with a smile.


    ¡°You¡¯re doing pretty well. Continue!¡±


    After that, Ling Feng transferred 5% of his battle points to Yang Jian and said, ¡°Continue to lure the beasts over like this.¡±


    Ling Feng felt that Yang Jian felt he could be detested but couldn¡¯t be. He just wanted to beat him up whenever he saw him.


    Therefore, to be able to attract so many beasts, he was indeed worthy of his name!


    After receiving the battle points, Yang Jian was overjoyed.


    ¡°Senior, thank you!¡±


    ¡°Mm!¡± Ling Feng gestured for the other party to continue. There was no need to stop.


    After receiving the order, Yang Jian went out to lure the monsters.


    At this time, the beasts had already pulled away and were scattered everywhere.


    After getting thrashed by the humans, the beasts fled helter-skelter in all directions. Since it was disadvantageous for them to gather together, Ling Feng¡¯s speed of killing monsters was also greatly reduced.


    It was too slow to kill them one by one, and this place was too big. Every ferocious beast was in a different place, so the efficiency was greatly reduced.


    There were also some fierce beasts that were a few miles away, which were even more difficult to lure over, and their speed was extremely slow.


    However, the third clone¡¯s clone was more successful.


    It was as if Yang Jian¡¯s entire body had its own magical power. He could actively attract ferocious beasts, and the murderer would chase after him madly when they saw him.


    Not long after, he saw a group of fierce beasts chasing him over.


    Ling Feng¡¯s eyes were filled with joy, and his clone immediately charged over.


    Not long after.


    The beasts died at Ling Feng¡¯s hands, and he was tired of killing. In this short period of time, he had killed so many that the number was comparable to ten clones.


    At this time, Yang Jian was also exhausted, but he was very happy, because he only needed to lure monsters to obtain a lot of bonus battle points.


    He could lure a few each time, which was equivalent to killing a few monsters.


    Although there weren¡¯t many berserk beasts, he was just a student. It was already very good for him to have such a powerful result.


    They had originally come to the sinkhole to see the world, but if it were really their turn to kill fierce beasts, it would be a great challenge for them.


    Basically, they would only kill monsters at the foot of the mountain. The beasts there had the lowest combat power and were also well-defended, so they would not really come to the battlefield to kill enemies.


    From Ling Feng¡¯s point of view, it was as if he had picked up a treasure. This Yang Jian was really an immense treasure, being able to help him attract so many fierce beasts.


    The way he looked at Yang Jian had changed.


    ¡°Yang Jian, I think you¡¯re not bad. Do you want to consider following me?¡±


    Yang Jian was stunned. Then, he asked, ¡°Follow you¡­ Do I get paid?¡±


    Ling Feng was also stunned for a moment, then laughed out loud.


    ¡°Of course! Of course, you will! And quite a lot, might I add.¡±


    ¡°Sure, no problem,¡± Yang Jian also said happily.


    Ling Feng nodded and patted the other¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Alright, you¡¯ll be in charge of luring monsters for me from now on. You don¡¯t have to do anything else. But I¡¯m a little curious about one thing. I didn¡¯t notice you using your talent from the beginning.


    As he looked at Yang Jian, Ling Feng felt the urge to punch him.


    Could this be talent?


    Ling Feng had this suspicion.


    Yang Jian¡¯s expression was also a little awkward. He had never taken the initiative to talk about his talent, but since Ling Feng had asked, Yang Jian¡¯s face was filled with confusion.


    ¡°It¡¯s my talent that deserves a beating¡­¡± Yang Jian looked troubled.


    Ling Feng was dumbfounded. There was actually such a talent.


    As expected.


    The more he looked at the other party, the more he wanted to beat him up. Furthermore, there was no reason for him to have such a thought.


    After seeing Ling Feng¡¯s intentions, Yang Jian subconsciously took a few steps back.


    ¡°Senior¡­ You¡­¡±


    Ling Feng adjusted his breathing and calmed down.


    ¡°This talent is really interesting. What rank is it?


    ¡°S rank.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t an S-ranked student enter the top ten academies?¡±


    ¡°Because I was on the exam field. The invigilators wanted to beat me up the moment they saw me, so I ran away in fear. Later, for some reason, I entered the school I am in now.


    ¡°What about your school life?¡±


    ¡°I usually get bashed up, but I¡¯ve also become stronger, thanks to that. I don¡¯t really hate getting bashed because I¡¯m used to it. Senior, do you want to try? I¡¯m willing!¡±


    You¡¯re willing, my *ss!


    Ling Feng was speechless. This wasn¡¯t talent, this was masochism! ¡°You can¡¯t resist, and you¡¯re enjoying it?¡±


    He laughed.


    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m not interested. You can continue luring the monsters. Just a little more each time; the more, the better.


    ¡°But you¡¯re alone!¡±


    ¡°How can I be alone? Hurry up and go. Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    ¡°Oh, sure!¡±


    After Yang Jian left, Ling Feng immediately summoned three clones.


    The distance between the clone and the main body could not exceed 5000 meters, so there were few places that the clone could go. The clone could not even touch the fierce beasts ten miles away.


    Ling Feng was very worried because the distance was too far.


    The beasts were scattered everywhere, and there were very few beasts in each place.


    Yang Jian was a very good choice if he wanted a smooth journey to becoming stronger.


    His talent was a double-edged sword. He could attract all the beasts and kill them all at once. It was much easier than looking for them one by one.


    Moreover, after killing all the ferocious beasts nearby, he could go ten miles away to look for them and then lure them in.


    At this moment, a voice came from the distance.


    Ling Feng raised his head and saw thousands of different kinds of beasts with red eyes chasing someone.


    The one being chased was Yang Jian. Although the beasts were fast, they couldn¡¯t catch up with Yang Jian. Had Yang Jian trained his running speed? He could even participate in the Olympics.


    However, with such a large group of fierce beasts chasing after him because of his innate physique, he didn¡¯t dare to run slow.

 Chapter 118 - 118 Keep Luring Monsters

    118 Keep Luring Monsters


    A great rumble!


    The group of beasts seemed to have gone mad as they chased after a human. It was as if that human owed them eight million.


    The man ran very fast because if he stopped, he would be torn to pieces by the beasts!


    Yang Jian ran over with all his might, shouting as he ran, ¡°Senior! Hurry up!¡±


    Ling Feng was a little excited. There were actually so many beasts. He immediately ordered his clone to use the skill together.


    In an instant, countless beautiful slashes fell.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    The slash landed between Yang Jian and the beast. The beast suddenly felt something and stopped moving forward. Yang Jian immediately ran away.


    Yang Jian heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he had returned. He instantly found a place to hide.


    After Yang Jian disappeared, Ling Feng appeared with his clone. Looking at the thousands of berserk beasts in front of him, he was extremely excited because these were all leveling points!


    Weapons appeared in their hands, and armor covered their bodies.


    With a single command, everyone charged forward with murderous intent.


    Falling flower slash!


    Flame slash!


    Ice blade slash!


    Slash! Slash! Slash!


    All his skills were released, and the beasts in front of him died in large numbers. The beasts standing behind felt Ling Feng¡¯s power and immediately retreated in fear.


    However, Ling Feng saw that they were trying to escape, so he would definitely not let them go.


    He took his weapon and chased after it, bombarding it with a barrage of attacks.


    Thud¡­ thud¡­ thud¡­


    The berserk beasts were dying in groups again.


    The few remaining ferocious beasts no longer had the will to fight. They all fled in all directions to escape.


    A portion of the beasts had indeed escaped, but there was also a portion that Ling Feng had killed.


    Ling Feng was very satisfied when he saw the corpses of the beasts on the ground.


    ¡°Even though they¡¯re just some of the weaker ones, there¡¯s still quite a number of tier 3 ones. There¡¯s a large number of them in total.¡±


    Ling Feng laughed out loud. It wasn¡¯t like he didn¡¯t gain anything this time. The other clones also laughed.


    At this moment, Yang Jian walked out and looked at the four Ling Fengs in disbelief. He was completely stunned.


    So this was what Ling Feng meant when he said that there wasn¡¯t one person, but four people who looked the same. He felt ridiculed.


    How could there be so many seniors? Could it be quadruplets? But it was quite impressive to have four completely identical people standing in front of him.


    ¡°Hello, seniors.¡± Yang Jian walked over and greeted him obediently.


    Ling Feng laughed.


    ¡°Not bad this time. I¡¯ll give you a commission.¡±


    ¡°Are you tired?¡± Ling Feng asked after he handed the commission to the other party


    ¡°No!¡± After receiving the battle points, Yang Jian was so excited that he felt motivated again.


    ¡°Alright, you can continue luring the monsters. If you feel that it won¡¯t work, then stop. Don¡¯t take risks.¡±


    After all, Yang Jian¡¯s talent was too rare and would be of great help to him, so he didn¡¯t want him to die.


    If Yang Jian were to die, the efficiency of killing monsters would be greatly reduced.


    ¡°Senior, I¡¯ll go immediately!¡± He packed his things and set off without any hesitation.


    Seeing Yang Jian leave, Ling Feng also summoned six clones, making them ten in total.


    The berserk beast horde was basically useless now, and many of his clones couldn¡¯t even find any monsters to kill.


    Not long after, Yang Jian came over.


    It was the same as before. He brought over more than a thousand fierce beasts. After Ling Feng saw them, he immediately ordered his clone to kill the monsters.


    The ten clones attacked at the same time. The scene was spectacular. The beast could not survive for more than a second and was killed in an instant.


    [Congratulations on killing violent tiger. 800 points have been added to your account!]


    [Congratulations. you¡¯ve killed¡­]


    The berserk beasts died one after another from their clones, and their level-up points were also increasing rapidly. Not long after, their level-up points had reached tens of thousands.


    Yang Jian came over to take a look and saw ten Ling fengs!


    He was dumbfounded. How could the 10 Ling Fengs look exactly the same? There was no difference at all.


    He rubbed his eyes in disbelief but still saw 10 Ling Fengs. This was not an illusion.


    ¡®Why were there six more?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that senior has nine brothers? That¡¯s ten packs of babies.


    ¡°This is terrible!¡±


    He was very shocked.


    Ling Feng also noticed his strange expression and went up to pat him.


    ¡°What are you staring at my clone for?¡±


    ¡°A clone?¡± Only then did Yang Jian realize he was Ling Feng¡¯s brother, but it turned out to be his clone!


    He finally knew.


    His guess just now was a little too exaggerated. After all, who could give birth to ten identical people in one child?


    He had thought too much just now.


    ¡°You should be tired now, right?¡± Ling Feng smiled.


    Yang Jian nodded.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going to rest for a while!¡±


    Ling Feng nodded and did not rush him.


    It was good to rest for a while to avoid being too forceful and accidentally dying at the hands of the fierce beasts.


    Yang Jian sat down to rest. He took out some food and water from his bag to replenish his energy, and his clones went out to check the situation around him.


    Taking advantage of this moment, Ling Feng returned to his consciousness and focused on the body of the 1st clone.


    At this moment, clone 1 was at the back of the Army, and the army was in a stalemate with a group of earth dragons.


    Clone 1 was standing a hundred meters away, just in time to see the situation over there.


    The centurion was shocked. ¡°How can such a monster exist?¡±


    An earth dragon had a trace of the dragon¡¯s blood. An adult would be at tier 6, but among tier 6 ferocious beasts, their battle strength was indeed very outstanding.


    At this time, they actually encountered a group of earth Dragons, and with a glance, there were at least a hundred.


    Everyone¡¯s expression was extremely grave. They felt that it was already too late to escape. This group of earth Dragons had already regarded them as a thorn in their side. Whoever dared to escape would be locked on by the earth dragons.


    ¡°Quick, get into formation!¡± The thousand-man commander shouted.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Everyone said loudly.


    Not long after, a red tiger appeared in the sky.


    The Tiger roared, and the earth dragon also roared.


    Suddenly.


    Its enormous body was charging toward them.


    The centurion raised the long spear in his hand and thrust it forward with all his might.


    Thump!


    The long spear was mixed with the roar of the tiger as it pierced the group of earth dragons.


    However, something unexpected happened.


    The earth dragon had actually blocked it.


    After that, the earth dragon began to gather power and was ready to attack them. Suddenly, a black thing appeared in its mouth.


    Black demonic Qi shot over.


    ¡°Change to a defensive formation!¡± The captain shouted again.


    At this moment, the formation suddenly changed into a defensive formation.


    Ling Feng was a little excited as he watched from behind.


    If he also had this military formation, then he could totally go and challenge a seventh step.


    This was because the soldiers in front of him were only at stage four at most. Even with the chiliarchs, they were only at stage five.


    However, more than 1000 people could fight against six beasts with this formation.


    It would be great if he could get this array.


    He moved his heart of concealment and retracted his consciousness.


    He then recalled the other 100 clones.


    He then sent out 100 of his clones to help the soldiers.


    The soldiers were still struggling.


    The captain felt that there was no more hope.¡±Why haven¡¯t the reinforcements arrived?¡±


    The adjutant could only smile bitterly. ¡°There¡¯s no army nearby. All of them are to set up defenses and fight against the beasts from the other world. It¡¯s such a long distance. It¡¯ll take at least half an hour, even if they rush over. We still have to hold on for a little longer.¡±


    ¡°How can we hold on? everyone has no strength!¡± The centurion was in despair.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have a choice.¡± The adjutant sighed.


    Just then, someone shouted from behind, ¡°General, reinforcements! The reinforcements are here!¡±

 Chapter 119 - 119 What The Hell Is This?

    119 What The Hell Is This?


    Secretly happy, everyone turned to look behind them.


    After seeing them, however, they were all dumbfounded.


    What was going on?


    Multiple births or an army of clones?


    So many people who looked the same were walking towards them.


    They looked like humans, but there were so many of them that they were like monsters.


    They had no idea that there were multiple armies.


    However, they soon arrived.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on them, shocked and puzzled.


    Among them.


    A clone controlled by Ling Feng shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone. We¡¯re here to support you!¡±


    When everyone heard this, they were relieved. A group of people who looked the same looked very strange. Fortunately, they were here to help, so they didn¡¯t care much.


    If no one came to their aid, they would all die soon. Now that someone had come, they would definitely welcome him.


    ¡°Everyone, cheer up! The thousand-man commander shouted. Our reinforcements are here!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±


    However, when the clone walked over, everyone was disappointed.


    Only a hundred people?


    ¡°We¡¯re very grateful that you¡¯ve come to our aid,¡± the commander added. ¡°But the earth dragons are all tier 6. I¡¯m worried¡­¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t finished¡­¡±


    In the next moment, they widened their eyes in disbelief.


    There was a flash of white light, and then these people turned into white light and gathered on one person, forming a cocoon-like thing.


    Everyone was very puzzled. They had never seen such a situation before.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, and they¡¯ve all turned into light.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. He must be using some secret technique. Calm down and watch!¡±


    With the captain¡¯s reminder, the entire scene fell silent as everyone focused their attention on the light.


    Groan!


    The earth dragon did not continue to attack. Instead, it gathered its strength to sharpen its claws and ran towards them.


    ¡°Oh no, the earth dragon is about to engage in close combat. Everyone, focus and prepare to defend!¡±


    Everyone was extremely nervous. No one dared to think about anything else as they concentrated on casting the array together.


    The distance between the two sides wasn¡¯t far. The earth dragon was very fast, and it didn¡¯t take long for it to attack.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The earth dragon¡¯s huge body slammed into the shield. The shield could not withstand it at all and shook violently.


    Crash!


    The formation was shattered by the earth dragon.


    All the soldiers and commanders suddenly vomited blood as they suffered the backlash from the formation.


    The soldiers¡¯ vitality was greatly damaged, and their faces were pale. As they watched the beasts approach step by step, they were all in despair.


    ¡°Even if I die today, I won¡¯t let you have your way!¡±


    ¡°Everyone, listen to my command. Prepare to self-destruct!¡±


    ¡°Damn it! Let¡¯s die together!¡±


    The ability to self-destruct, as long as it was at the fifth rank or above, whether it was a beast, human, or alien race, was a very common thing.


    However, humans could drop skill crystals by self-destructing after humans killed their opponents.


    However, self-destructing crystals were not worth much on the market.


    Furthermore, there was a possibility that they wouldn¡¯t be able to sell it at all, so they usually wouldn¡¯t self-destruct.


    Because if he died, what was the use of having those things?


    However, they were soldiers, and each of them had the ability to self-destruct.


    Since he had joined the army, he had to have the awareness of facing death calmly. Even if he lost, he had to die together with the enemy.


    This was the basic quality of a warrior.


    The energy gathered in their bodies and expanded. The beasts sensed that it would be dangerous to get any closer, so they immediately retreated.


    The earth dragon formed a huge black energy ball.


    The energy ball suddenly flew into the crowd when it was more than three meters in the air.


    After everyone saw this, their eyes were filled with despair.


    ¡°At most. We¡¯ll fight to the death¡­¡± Someone shouted and rushed towards the beast.


    ¡°What do you mean!¡± At this moment, they heard a voice behind them opposing them.


    Everyone was shocked. They turned around and saw a Bodhisattva with many hands looking at them calmly.


    The Bodhisattva stretched out one of his hands and slapped the energy ball away.


    The energy ball landed far away and exploded, blasting a hole in the mountain.


    Everyone¡¯s attention was drawn to this Bodhisattva. This image looked very much like the thousand-armed Guanyin.


    The thousand-armed Guanyin had a total of 99 hands. The right hand had a prayer bead, indicating that Bodhisattva could protect those who had Buddha in their hearts.


    He held a Dharma Wheel in his left hand, and it was as if everything was spinning endlessly.


    The arm in the middle was raised in front of his chest to make a wish, indicating that he could satisfy the wishes of the people in the world.


    The ¡®thousand¡¯ of the thousand-hand Guanyin could be a physical object or an illusion.


    If it was the complete version, then the arms would be like a wheel. Each palm would have an eye that could see the suffering of the world and release all living beings from purgatory. There would be 500 eyes on the left and right sides, and the forefront hand would put its palms together as a form of respect.


    The 100 clones formed the thousand-hand Guanyin, and its appearance was more complete.


    He had kind brows and eyes full of compassion as he stood on a high spot and looked down at the people in the scene.


    ¡°I have a total of 100 hands, and you have more than 100. How about I fight one of you with one hand? what do you think?¡±


    Ling Feng¡¯s voice rang out as if a loudspeaker had been set up. It reverberated in the air and everyone who heard it was in awe.


    The ferocious beasts were also stunned. When they saw that the Bodhisattva in front of them was actually a hundred meters tall, they all shouted a few times and retreated.


    All of Ling Feng¡¯s clones were at tier 5. With dozens of clones added together, their combat strength could beat it by one tier. In addition to their stronger talent, 100 of them combined together would be very powerful even if they were at tier 6.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re not going to say anything, I¡¯ll make the decision.¡± He sighed softly and put his two arms together.


    ¡°Die!


    The hundreds of hands that followed all turned into fists and attacked the beasts.


    BOOM!


    The incomparably huge fist seemed to tear through the air, giving off a deafening sound.


    The soldiers felt that the scene in front of them was too spectacular, and they were all stunned.


    The murderer couldn¡¯t even lift his head from the strong air pressure. Just as he wanted to activate his skill to stop the other party, he was punched away before he could succeed.


    ¡°Om¡­¡±


    Ling Feng chanted loudly, with each punch directly hitting the beast.


    When these hundreds of fists landed, even the ground looked riddled with holes, let alone these fierce beasts.


    After that.


    It was unclear how many punches he had thrown until the sound of the beast stopped. Ling Feng also slowly stopped.


    Looking up, there was no sign of any beast.


    The place where the beast had been standing was now full of holes. It was so dark that he had no idea what was happening inside.


    Everyone was dumbfounded as they looked at the thousand-hand Guanyin. Then, they turned their heads to look at the biggest hole.


    The captain¡¯s expression was also very stiff. He was so shocked that he could not say anything.


    He and his adjutant pointed at their throats, hoping that Ling Feng would speak. The adjutant also came back to his senses and immediately thanked Ling Feng.


    ¡°We are very grateful. We will never forget your life-saving grace.¡±


    Ling Feng didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he kept all his rewards from defeating the beast. He was so happy that he even had time to talk to people.


    At this moment, the system¡¯s voice sounded.


    [Congratulations on killing the earth dragon! You have obtained 58000 level-up points!]


    [Congratulations on killing the earth dragon! You have obtained 52000 level-up points!]


    [Congratulations¡­.]

 Chapter 120 - 120 Great Kindness

    120 Great Kindness


    As expected of an elite among Tier 6 players, the leveling points gained from defeating the earth Dragon were simply too much. It was equivalent to twice the leveling points of other Tier 6 players.


    It hadn¡¯t been long, and he had already gained over 4 million points.


    ¡°I can finally level up!¡± Ling Feng was secretly happy.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait for a while. There are still so many spoils of war waiting for me!¡± He looked at the items dropped on the battlefield and collected them happily.


    At this moment, he heard his adjutant¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Why is your voice so hoarse?¡± Ling Feng asked.


    The adjutant was speechless and thought to himself, ¡°I¡¯ve called you so many times, but you didn¡¯t reply. How could my voice not be hoarse?¡±


    However, he had to do something.


    The commander finally reacted, and he was able to speak.


    He was extremely grateful. ¡°Thank you, Sir, for saving our lives. This is our military card. Please accept it. If you need our help in the future, please let us know!¡±


    The captain handed over a token engraved with a blood tiger with both hands. His expression was very serious, and he did not seem to be joking.


    Ling Feng nodded and released the fusion, allowing the clones to spread.


    ¡°I know what you mean, but I don¡¯t need this military card. If you really want to repay me, why don¡¯t you teach me this military formation?¡±


    When the captain heard this, he turned to look at his adjutant. The adjutant was a little flustered and said, ¡°Benefactor, we can¡¯t decide on the battle formation. I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t do this!¡±


    He saluted very respectfully to show his apology.


    At this time, Ling Feng¡¯s expression was a little disappointed. He had quietly followed them and helped at the critical moment for the sake of the battle formation.


    If he couldn¡¯t get it here, he could only think of other ways and see if he could exchange for it in the war achievement store.


    The adjutant saw that his benefactor was a little disappointed, so he thought of a way and said, ¡°Benefactor, we can try to negotiate with the higher-ups.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Ling Feng was overjoyed.


    The adjutant quickly contacted his superior. When the higher-ups found out the whole story, they were also very shocked.


    After much consideration, he still agreed.


    After the Adjutant hung up the phone, he told Ling Feng, ¡°Benefactor, our higher-ups have agreed. This is the formation technique book!¡±


    Ling Feng was overjoyed to see the array book and quickly reached out to take it.


    ¡°You¡¯re all seriously injured now,¡± he said. ¡°If you encounter anything else, you won¡¯t have the strength to fight. Why don¡¯t I send you back?¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be very grateful!¡± Everyone¡¯s face was filled with joy as they all thanked him.


    The team set off again. Everyone supported each other, and the speed of their journey was very slow.


    Ling Feng spread out his clones, one to pick up the spoils of war, the other to send these people back.


    On the way back, ferocious beasts tried to ambush them, but the clones could deal with them easily.


    After arriving at the base, Ling Feng sent them off and was ready to leave.


    The captain and the adjutant were extremely grateful.


    ¡°Benefactor, may I know your name?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we add each other¡¯s contact information?¡± Ling Feng suggested.


    The moment Ling Feng finished speaking, the atmosphere instantly changed.


    They also added each other as friends.


    ¡°What are your names?¡± Ling Feng asked again.


    ¡°10000-mile commander!¡±


    ¡°Wu Yong!¡± The adjutant replied.


    ¡°Then make a note. I¡¯m Ling Feng,¡± Ling Feng laughed.


    ¡°Alright!¡± The two of them stood there respectfully. After agreeing, they went to the notes.


    ¡°Alright, alright, there¡¯s no need to send me off. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±


    Ling Feng waved his hand and left.


    However, he didn¡¯t know that after he left, what had just happened spread around like wildfire. At first, only the military said it, but it didn¡¯t take long for it to spread among the civilians.


    When everyone heard Ling Feng¡¯s expression, it was as if they were instantly reminded of the person who stole their monster. They weren¡¯t touched at all, and instead, they started cursing.


    Ling Feng¡¯s clones had a lot of battle experience and were more familiar with kill-stealing techniques. This made many people very angry, and they chased after them.


    However, Ling Feng¡¯s clones had outstanding strength and often self-destructed. Those chasing him were extremely angry, but they didn¡¯t dare to act casually.


    Now, they finally knew that those who looked the same were not the original body but a clone of someone.


    They had never seen such a powerful clone, much less so many of them all at once.


    After some investigation, they managed to dig out information about Ling Feng.


    At this time, the war was almost over. Everyone took a break, but the internet was in chaos.


    ¡°That¡¯s him! Everyone, take a good look!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s the one who stole my monster, and he stole it many times! I¡¯m so angry!¡±


    ¡°Why does he look so much like Ling Feng?¡±


    ¡°That Ling Feng from the third high school?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s the only one with a cloning talent, and he¡¯s a genius to begin with. He molted from a B rank to an S rank, and then he even attended the Supreme Academy!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s so despicable. He¡¯s stealing monsters everywhere. If I see him, I¡¯ll definitely beat him up.¡±


    ¡°Do you have the ability to beat him up? You might not even be able to defeat his clone!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If the clone is already ridiculously strong, wouldn¡¯t the main body be even stronger? I think we should all be careful.¡±


    ¡°What kind of talent is this? Self-destructing at the drop of a hat?¡±


    The internet was already in a heated debate. Some hated Ling Feng, while others were grateful to have him around.


    Although Ling Feng¡¯s clone killed many female students, it also saved many of them.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t we just snatch a few monsters? Do you have to shout and kill him?¡±


    ¡°You guys are too petty. It¡¯s just a few monsters. At most, I¡¯ll return them to you. Whoever kills Ling Feng is going against us.¡±


    ¡°Just because you say we¡¯re robbing doesn¡¯t mean we¡¯re robbing.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all because you can¡¯t beat them, so they went to help you. Why do you think it¡¯s called a kill-steal? You¡¯re too narrow-minded!¡±


    ¡°Ling Feng is our savior. Sisters, we must boycott those who slander his good name.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    Ling Feng was the one who saved me three times. Every time I was in danger, he was the one who appeared. He¡¯s my prince charming. If any of you dare to say anything bad about Ling Feng, you¡¯re going against me!


    The girls who had received Ling Feng¡¯s great kindness all worked together to be Ling Feng¡¯s strong backing.


    Because of this, they even specially created a group. The group leader gave orders that if anyone dared to slander Ling Feng, they would support Ling Feng on all major platforms.


    Therefore¡­


    Whoever did this would immediately have their homepage drowned in saliva, and that person¡¯s personal information would also be made public by the search engine.


    Even his family would suffer.


    Those people could only apologize and didn¡¯t dare to criticize Ling Feng again.


    Hence, the internet quieted down very quickly.


    ¡°This is too terrifying.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the most miserable one, okay? A girl actually told my mom that she was pregnant and that the child was mine. My mom actually believed her. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s nothing. My boyfriend wants to break up with me because of Ling Feng.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s nothing. My five older sisters and my mother are all on Ling Feng¡¯s side. I have no status at home.¡±


    ¡°This is nothing. You guys don¡¯t know my situation¡­¡±


    ¡°What happened to you this time? Hurry up and tell us. Let us have a good time.¡±


    ¡°Alright! Let me introduce myself! I¡¯m Ling Feng!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Everyone was stunned. Then, they exploded.

 Chapter 121 - 121 Emotional Support Group

    121 Emotional Support Group


    At this moment, Ling Feng¡¯s smile was so wide that it reached the back of his ears. He was in an excellent mood.


    ¡°You guys deserve what you¡¯ve gotten for slandering me and ending up like this,¡± Ling Feng cursed.


    At this moment.


    The men on the internet seemed to have been abandoned by their loved ones, and they all looked up to the sky and roared.


    However, he had to do something.


    After this incident.


    Ling Feng¡¯s reputation was also becoming more and more famous.


    Many people began to dig up all sorts of information related to Ling Feng.


    As long as they managed to dig up some information, they¡¯d publish it all on the platform.


    However, the operation to clean up the internet was not over yet. Those editors did not dare to spout nonsense. Hence, the information about Ling Feng was very credible.


    After the information was uploaded, many people came to watch.


    They were very interested in this so-called monster Snatcher. They all wanted to know his background and path.


    But¡­


    After they read Ling Feng¡¯s information, they all fell silent.


    ¡°Oh my God. He¡¯s actually an orphan.¡±


    ¡°And he¡¯s been in the welfare home since he was young. His parents abandoned him, and he was bullied in school when he was studying.¡±


    ¡°From the looks of it, he¡¯s miserable. He didn¡¯t have a complete childhood. It¡¯s not like us.¡±


    ¡°His background isn¡¯t good. That¡¯s fine, but he was only a B rank at the beginning. However, to work so hard to reach S rank, he must have put in a considerable amount of effort and energy.¡±


    ¡°Not only that, but he¡¯s also very loyal. Even though haraja school invited him several times, he was unmoved and insisted on going to the academy he wanted to go to.¡±


    ¡°I think such a person couldn¡¯t be as bad as everyone says. On the contrary, I admire him very much. His life is fascinating.¡±


    When everyone saw the information, they were all silent.


    Because compared to Ling Feng, they were simply blessed since they were young. Not only did they have a family by their side, but they also had friends.


    However, Ling Feng had grown up alone since he was young. He was all alone, so this loneliness was harrowing.


    Everyone began to show concern and sent Ling Feng private messages, hoping to warm each other up.


    Furthermore, most of the people who sent the message were people who Ling Feng had saved. They regarded Ling Feng as their idol. Now that they knew about Ling Feng¡¯s miserable life, they were all very sympathetic, even forming a love and care group.


    In other words, they were especially concerned about Ling Feng.


    However, Ling Feng didn¡¯t know about these things.


    He didn¡¯t usually go online, so he ignored this information.


    At this moment, all the clones had returned. Someone had returned with them.


    ¡°Senior!¡± Yang Jian was extremely shocked when he saw so many clones.


    After seeing Ling Feng, he greeted him.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so formal, ¡°Ling Feng said with a smile. ¡°Why don¡¯t we exchange contact details? I¡¯ll call you again if there¡¯s anything in the future.¡±


    ¡°No problem!¡±


    After Yang Jian left.


    Ling Feng took this time to study formations.


    But after a few glances, Ling Feng wanted to give up.


    ¡°The clone doesn¡¯t have any vitality at all. Does this mean that I can¡¯t cultivate it?¡±


    ¡°The principle of this blood array is actually the blending of Qi and blood to form an army formation. But is there any way to change Qi and blood into energy?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s worth a try.¡±


    Ling Feng left a clone behind and even specially gave it the name ¡°enlightenment.¡±


    ¡°In the future, you will focus on learning these skills.¡±


    Wu Dao nodded and took the formation. He sat cross-legged and meditated, trying to comprehend it.


    Clang! Clang! Clang!


    The base¡¯s war drums sounded.


    Then, the AI system started to make sounds.


    [Everyone, the berserk beasts have retreated. The battle will be temporarily suspended!]


    [Beep!!!]


    [Notice: The exotic beasts from the other world are about to attack. All personnel outside the base, please come back quickly. In ten minutes, all the passages in the base will be closed. Activate the defense and welcome the enemy with all your might. ]


    [Notice: ¡­]


    [Notice: ¡­]


    This notice was broadcasted three times in a row, and the problem was severe.


    When everyone heard the announcement, they immediately retreated without any hesitation.


    At this moment, Ling Feng was wearing a black robe and had arrived at the mountain peak.


    At this moment, many people had gathered at the mountain peak, taking out their binoculars and looking into the distance.


    Those who were more gifted in the optical department could directly see it with their eyes.


    Ling Feng had no equipment that allowed him to see far, but his vision had always been good. Coupled with the fact that he was climbing high, he could directly see the battlefield.


    On the battlefield, corpses were everywhere, and blood flowed like a river. Even the ground was stained with the color of blood.


    He didn¡¯t think it was that scary when he was on the battlefield before, but now, as a bystander, he found it extremely tragic.


    He then looked at the black vortex.


    The giant beasts standing in front of the vortex were now roaring at the sky.


    He could even hear the shouts from ten miles away.


    Roar!


    The cry rose and fell, deafening.


    All of a sudden, the shouting stopped. The entire place was tranquil. Then, an even louder voice rang out.


    The giant elephants all marched forward in unison.


    Without a doubt, the human base was their target.


    Thump¡­ thump¡­ thump¡­


    The sound of his footsteps on the ground was thunderous.


    Each giant beast was dozens of meters tall, and they couldn¡¯t even see each other¡¯s heads from the ground.


    The people present had heavy expressions.


    There were also some discussions.


    ¡°This doesn¡¯t look simple. Moreover, can the base withstand such a huge beast?


    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate the human race. Even if the behemoths are powerful, they¡¯re only at tier 6. Just use the cannons!¡±


    ¡°You think there are many cannons?¡±


    ¡°Everyone, be quiet. We can¡¯t just sit here and do nothing.¡±


    That person pointed to a mountain peak, and everyone looked over, including Ling Feng, who was hiding there.


    A beam of intense light flashed on the peak of the mountain, followed by countless cannonballs shooting out from it.


    There were only two voices at the scene.


    The first was the sound of cannons firing, and the second was the sound of cannonballs falling and exploding.


    BOOM!


    Whoop!


    As soon as the Cannonball touched the ground, its energy exploded rapidly, and a vast light spread out instantly.


    The giant beasts had no time to dodge and fell to the ground with serious injuries. However, a bright light appeared very quickly on the giant beasts. After the bright light fused, it formed a protective shield.


    The cannonballs continued to fire, but they were instantly deflected as soon as they hit the protective shield.


    After the cannonball was deflected, it landed on the ground and exploded, leaving a gaping pit.


    The behemoth had already ignored the cannonballs and continued to attack the base.


    Seeing that the cannonballs were no longer of any use, someone suggested.


    ¡°General, why don¡¯t you let me go!¡±


    General Zhao Yun saw the horde of giant beasts getting closer and closer. He clenched his teeth and said, no one is allowed to move. Continue firing. I don¡¯t believe that this turtle shell is so hard that even cannons can¡¯t break it!


    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡± Everyone immediately responded.


    The cannonballs continued to rain down on the barrier, and the behemoth advanced. However, some people could still see that the barrier was much dimmer than before.


    Suddenly, a voice was heard.


    Ka-raaak¡­


    It was the sound of a protective shield shattering.

 Chapter 122 - 122 Ill Do It

    122 I¡¯ll Do It


    The protective shield was broken, and the thing that protected the elephant was gone.


    Tens of thousands of rounds of artillery fire struck the center of the elephants, instantly exploding and killing many of them.


    Suddenly, a huge claw mark flew over from behind them.


    Wherever the paw prints went, it was the wolf¡¯s land. Even the cannonballs fired were destroyed.


    At that moment, it was as if time had stopped.


    At the command center.


    Zhao Yun stroked his chin as he stared at the image, his heart filled with shock.


    He remembered the moment the claw mark flew out.


    ¡°It is at least a Tier 8 beast.¡±


    The group of military advisors beside him began to think.


    Someone noticed and said, ¡°That can¡¯t be right. It might be stronger than a Tier 8 beast. It shouldn¡¯t be too difficult if it¡¯s just breaking the cannonball. But it crushed the cannonball into powder. Even a Tier 8 beast wouldn¡¯t have an easy time!¡±


    ¡°I think if this beast had a Tier 8 ability, it wouldn¡¯t be hiding behind. This might be its special skill.


    ¡°That¡¯s not much useful information. We might never get the correct answer if we continue to speculate like this. I think we can take the initiative to ask to go out and test it out!


    At this moment, General Zhao Yun also said, ¡°I agree with your idea. Let the soldiers and explorers intercept the giant elephants, and the experts intercept the hidden beasts. Who wants to test the strength of the leader of the beasts?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, someone recommended himself.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡±


    Zhao Yun raised his head to take a look. Was it actually someone from the military advisor regiment?


    This person was called Hu Ma, a Tier 8 awakened. He had a very high IQ and was very stubborn. He liked to verify his own conjectures and believed that his ability to speculate was the best in the world.


    Whenever he encountered something he couldn¡¯t confirm or something he couldn¡¯t fully prove, he would personally go and investigate. However, every time, the result was exactly the same as his guess, so he was called the ¡®reckless wise man!¡¯


    ¡°Seeing that he had taken the initiative, General Yun hesitated as she thought about Hu Ma¡¯s conjecture.


    Hu Ma felt this beast was more powerful than a Tier 8, but it was nowhere near a Tier 9. If it were really a Tier 8 beast, it would be very dangerous.


    ¡°Deputy commander, take a group of people and protect advisor Hu Ma!¡± he said to the people around him.


    ¡°Understood!¡± The adjutant immediately accepted the order.


    General Zhao Yun patted Hu Ma¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Make sure you¡¯re safe and don¡¯t do anything stupid.¡±


    ¡°As long as the base is still there, I won¡¯t die,¡± Hu Ma said.


    ¡°Tsk, alright. Since you¡¯ve said that, I¡¯ll definitely defend the base to the death. The base won¡¯t be gone!¡±


    Zhao Yun was amused. The two of them exchanged a glance and left.


    At the top of the mountain.


    Ling Feng looked into the distance.


    He mumbled, ¡°I didn¡¯t get to attend such a big event!¡±


    He decided to forgo the challenge because he was only at Tier 4! ¡°Don¡¯t get yourself killed.¡±


    Back in the room.


    ¡°System, increase my combat strength!¡±


    [Beep, detected that host has enough experience points, starting to upgrade¡­ Upgrade complete!]


    In the next second, Ling Feng felt a burst of warmth in his body. It was as if his entire body was soaked in the sun. His physical fitness was improving very quickly. He directly broke through the barrier, and his combat power increased by a large margin.


    He clenched his fists and sensed the energy in his body. He smiled.


    I¡¯ve finally reached Tier 5. This strength is more than three times that of a Tier 4!


    He was very happy that his combat power had reached Tier 5, and he had a smile on his face.


    ¡°Beep, beep, beep!¡±


    Ling Feng turned on his watch, curious as to who was calling.


    The moment he opened it, he saw that it was actually Ling Yun.


    He directly picked up.


    ¡°Brother! I¡¯m in the void. Where are you?¡±


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°Well, I just got discharged! I thought about how you were fighting alone, so how could I not help my good brother? That¡¯s why I took the initiative to come.¡±


    ¡°To be honest¡­¡±


    ¡°Brother, you know me best. Actually, the director asked me to come, but I¡¯m really worried about you!¡± Ling Yun said.


    ¡°Cut the crap. Where are you? I¡¯ll send a clone to pick you up.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just outside the base. You¡¯ll see me the moment you come out,¡± Ling Yun replied.


    ¡°Alright, stand by.¡± I¡¯ll head over now.¡±


    ¡°I understand, I understand. Come quickly, brother,¡± Ling Yun replied.


    Ling Feng hung up his watch and created a clone to pick him up. Then, he placed his consciousness into it.


    As expected, she saw Ling Yun at the door. He was talking to someone familiar.


    When Ling Feng saw this person, he was also a little shocked. He actually came?


    Ling Feng had just arrived, and they also saw him. Ling Yun waved his hand and said, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m here!¡±


    Ling Feng went over directly, and the familiar person greeted him. ¡°Long time no see!¡±


    ¡°Indeed, long time no see, Bai Xiaosa.¡±


    That¡¯s right. This person was the Bai family¡¯s young master, Bai Xiaosa, whom Ji Cheng knew.


    It had been many months since they parted. Now that they met again, Ling Feng could feel that he was a little calmer.


    ¡°Brother Bai mistook me for you just now, but I explained it to him,¡± Ling Yun said.


    Bai Xiaosa laughed and said, ¡°I¡¯ve admitted my mistake just now. You two look like you¡¯re carved from the same mold. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that I could tell that Ling Yun was an independent life form, I would have thought he was your clone.¡±


    Ling Feng was stunned for a moment after hearing what he said. In the end, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    It was a good thing that Bai Xiaosa couldn¡¯t see through Ling Yun¡¯s true nature.


    Even though Ling Yun wasn¡¯t a natural-born life form, he was still a unique life form with its own consciousness.


    Other than not dying after being bound to him, he still had many functions that humans should have.


    Bai Xiaosa shouldn¡¯t have been able to see through it. After all, the essence of the main body¡¯s incarnation wasn¡¯t easy to see.


    Ling Feng patted his arm and said, ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time. Why don¡¯t we go to my room and catch up?¡±


    Bai Xiaosa also felt the warmth and agreed. ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll let my teacher and classmates know.¡±


    ¡°Alright, go on. We¡¯ll wait for you here!¡±


    Bai Xiaosa headed towards the base of the cave void academy.


    There were only Ling Yun and Ling Feng.


    ¡°Brother, let me tell you! The situation has changed recently. The Dean came personally!¡±


    Hearing his words, Ling Feng was shocked!


    The Dean of the Imperial Shadow Academy was a Tier 9 master, and he actually came? Would the other experts come?


    If all the other Tier 9 masters were here, what did that mean?


    Ling Feng could more or less figure out the form of this battle.


    However, if it¡¯s really dangerous, what¡¯s the point of us with low combat strength coming here?


    Was he giving his head away?


    Ling Feng shook his head. The higher-ups probably wouldn¡¯t do that.


    Therefore, they must be useful in some way. There shouldn¡¯t be a large-scale battle. The Tier 9 masters were only here to guard this place and prevent unforeseen events.


    Suddenly. Bai Xiaosa¡¯s voice came from beside him, snapping him back to his senses immediately.


    He looked at Bai Xiaosa and smiled.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the house and catch up!¡±

 Chapter 123 - 123 You Could Even Tell?

    123 You Could Even Tell?


    In Ling Feng¡¯s room.


    Ling Yun produced a tea set and started making tea with practiced hands.


    ¡°I personally purchased this tea set. It¡¯s of good quality. Let¡¯s drink tea and chat. We can¡¯t care about the outside world, so we can just drink tea here in peace!¡±


    Ling Yun was in a good mood, perhaps because his body was immortal.


    Ling Feng and Bai Xiaosa¡¯s mood was much heavier than Ling Yun¡¯s.


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of fighting if we can¡¯t even defend the front line? We can just surrender!¡± Ling Yun immediately interjected.


    At this time, he had finished brewing the tea and poured it into three cups.


    Bai Xiaosa picked up his teacup and said in relief, ¡°That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s just drink tea and stop overthinking.¡±


    The three clinked their cups and savored the tea.


    The fragrance of the tea filled the air, and when the sweet wine entered one¡¯s mouth, it made one relaxed.


    A loud noise suddenly came from outside, and the three were shocked.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± someone asked loudly as a commotion came from outside.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing much,¡± someone replied. It¡¯s just a fight between the higher-ups. It has nothing to do with us.¡±


    They walked out to look and saw a huge beast lying on the ground in the distance. Blood was flowing like a river on the ground. There was also a huge beast in the sky, fighting with a man glowing with golden light.


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡±


    Ling Feng was a little confused.


    Before he could finish, Bai Xiaosa, who was beside him, said, ¡°That¡¯s advisor Hu Ma, Tier 8. The golden light barrier is his talent and is used for defense. The one he¡¯s fighting is the leader of the exotic beasts, right?¡±


    ¡°However, from the battle between the two sides, that giant beast should also be of Tier 8.¡±


    A faint light flashed in his eyes, and his pupils reflected starlight. This was also his talent, the clairvoyant eye.


    His talent had x-ray vision, could see from great distances, attack, and so on. His strongest ability was still insight. He could see details others could not see and draw conclusions from them.


    Because of his outstanding talent, the Kuxu Academy attached great importance to him and recruited him in advance.


    Ling Feng nodded his head and looked into the distance.


    ¡°No one knows what will happen after that.¡±


    Bai Xiaosa: ¡°Anyway, the base will definitely be fine. This time, a lot of big shots came.


    Ling Feng felt that it made sense. He then looked up into the distance.


    Now, the general and the giant beast were almost done with their battle.


    ¡°They¡¯ve all retreated,¡± Bai Xiao said.


    ¡°You can even tell?¡± Ling Feng was shocked.


    ¡°I can¡¯t help it. My eyes are too good that I can see such tiny things.¡±


    ¡­


    The command unit.


    When Hu Ma returned from the battle, the soldiers approached him and offered him hot tea.


    Hu Ma laughed.


    ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to be so attentive. I¡¯ll just tell you!¡±


    Everyone laughed in embarrassment when they heard that.


    Zhao Yun came over. ¡°Hu Ma, tell me. What is the situation?¡±


    Hu Ma also said directly,¡±That giant beast has high intelligence. Its strength should be above mine, but it¡¯s not above Tier 8. Moreover, I think it¡¯s just a small vanguard with an even more powerful existence behind it. Let¡¯s not underestimate them!¡±


    They nodded, and many of them heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing you went to investigate,¡± said General Yun. ¡°I¡¯ll remember this.¡±


    Hu Ma was not polite at all. He smiled and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll thank you in advance, general. I¡¯ll do as you say.


    ¡°This is what you should do,¡± replied Zhao Yun.


    At that moment, Zhao Yun¡¯s watch rang. It was not just his watch, but the other people¡¯s watches also rang.


    They raised their heads and looked at each other. They all saw the surprise in each other¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait any longer. I must attack immediately!¡±


    ¡°Damn, these beasts really can¡¯t be small! They actually split up!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to slaughter him on the battlefield personally!¡±


    This group was outraged and felt like they had been played like monkeys.


    On the other side.


    Ling Feng and the others had also received their orders.


    [Beep, according to the latest investigation, the Blue Planet alien, The Triangle Clan, was suddenly attacked by the other world. Currently, the defense line of the clan has been broken. Most ferocious beasts have rushed into their center, and the Triangle Clan is about to be exterminated.]


    [Beep, Blue Planet Alien: The three-eyed octopus tribe was suddenly attacked by an alien, and their void barrier is broken. Currently, the center has been attacked, and the tribe is about to be exterminated.]


    [Beep, another world on the Blue Planet: The thousand feather race was ambushed by the other world and is now fighting with beasts. The front line has not been broken, but they are disadvantaged.]


    [Beep! After some discussion, we humans have decided to take the initiative to continue stabilizing our defenses against the invasion of the world beyond the void!]


    [Beep! All adventurers, soldiers, individuals, and group students, please get ready. The great mixed battle is about to begin!]


    When this information appeared on their wristwatches, everyone was dumbfounded.


    Many people on the internet participated in the discussion. Some were worried, some were excited, and some were especially emotive.


    ¡°It¡¯s over. It¡¯s over. There¡¯s something special in this other world. Although the triangle race isn¡¯t that strong, they broke through their defenses so quickly. Can we hold on?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just death? What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡±


    ¡°Although I¡¯m not strong, only at Tier 5, I¡¯m going to the battlefield now. Wish me luck, everyone.¡±


    ¡°If you really go, I wish you a full victory and a safe return. If you¡¯re just having a good time, then I wish you get eaten by the beasts.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be afraid, everyone. Aren¡¯t we facing great danger now? When have I not made it? it definitely won¡¯t be a problem this time.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be dejected. If you can¡¯t block it, you¡¯ll just die. You¡¯re going to die sooner or later, so don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    Ling Feng turned off his watch with a heavy expression on his face. He exchanged a glance with Ling Yun and immediately got to work.


    Seeing the two of them leave, Bai Xiaosa followed them up with a confused face.


    Then, he saw that he would never forget it for the rest of his life. He even wanted to dig out his eyes and wash them, reincarnate again, and awaken his talent.


    From what he could see, Ling Feng created more than 200 clones while he himself stayed at home and let them fight.


    That wasn¡¯t all. Ling Yun had placed more than ten puppets down the mountain to fight while the two of them were playing chess.


    He rubbed his eyes and took another look. He actually saw the two of them playing chess.


    ¡°Brother, both of us have improved. How far can you control your clones now?¡± Ling Yun asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s 7000 meters now,¡± Ling Feng replied. ¡°Where are you at?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t compare to you, brother. I can only control it up to a thousand meters,¡± Ling Yun sighed.


    ¡°That¡¯s good enough. Let¡¯s hurry up and play chess!¡± Ling Feng laughed.


    Ling Yun placed the chess piece down.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Ling Feng said. There¡¯s a big guy here. Let¡¯s kill him together.¡±


    ¡°No problem, I¡¯m itching for a fight!¡±


    Bai Xiaosa listened to their conversation in a daze. When he heard they had encountered a big thing, he quickly went out and looked down the mountain.


    His vision could be said to be very far, and he really did see a group of humans and a bunch of puppets surrounding and killing a very large elephant.


    ¡°They¡­ That¡¯s wretched!¡±


    Bai Xiaosa turned to look at Ling Feng¡¯s room, then at the location of the battlefield with very complicated emotions.

 Chapter 124 - 124 Why Didnt the Heavens Strike Him to Death?

    124 Why Didn¡¯t the Heavens Strike Him to Death?


    On the battlefield.


    The blood flowed like a river and froze on the ground. People felt their shoes stuck to the ground as they walked.


    Many people complained about the poor condition of the battlefield, but they were scared by the group of giant elephants and fierce beasts and retreated.


    Then, the army that had rushed over immediately blocked their way and killed them one by one. The giant elephant fell directly to the ground and bled a lot.


    At this time, in the corner of the herd, there was a giant elephant that was bigger than an ordinary giant beast. A group of puppets and people was besieging it.


    The only thing that made people feel uncomfortable was that the puppets were very normal, but they looked different. There were also beast-type puppets, which made this person seem very strange.


    It actually had a human face.


    At this moment, someone in the middle shouted, ¡°Charge!¡±


    At this time, they began to move and besiege the group of beasts.


    They swarmed up and attacked with all kinds of attacks. The giant elephant was instantly crippled, and its walking speed slowed.


    At this time, five guys with different hair and clothes formed a very strange array.


    ¡°Five elements sword array!¡±


    In the next second, a pile of swords fell from the sky to attack the giant elephant.


    In an instant, many swords fell down, and the ground seemed to have become a forest.


    On the other hand, the giant elephant had already been nailed to the ground by the sword and was about to die.


    In an instant. A long red spear was thrust at the elephant¡¯s throat.


    Pffft!


    Blood splattered everywhere, and the giant elephant died after letting out a miserable cry.


    In the base, Bai Xiaosa looked at what he saw and was scared silly, standing in place.


    Awesome!


    It was too awesome!


    Killing a tier 6 giant elephant was as easy as killing a chicken.


    He turned around to look at Ling Feng¡¯s position, his mind constantly recalling the scene of Ling Feng saving them from the beast tide when they were first in Ji city.


    At that time, he used these eyes to see Ling Feng¡¯s difference and took the initiative to make friends. Later, they became good friends.


    Later on, he joined one of the top ten academies, Kuxu Academy. There, he learned a lot of knowledge. At first, he thought he would surpass Ling Feng the next time they met. However, he didn¡¯t expect Ling Feng to be so strong. Ling Feng¡¯s strength had already exceeded his imagination. He was not the only one who was stunned. Some explorers who passed by Ling Feng¡¯s clone were also stunned.


    Perhaps they had never seen Ling Feng before, but many of them had seen his picture on the internet.


    Everyone called him the master of kill-steal, and many people hated him. Many people hated on him online, but Ling Feng¡¯s fangirls retaliated.


    The whole incident was very magical, and many people remembered Ling Feng¡¯s appearance.


    Now that they had finally seen Ling Feng¡¯s clone, and the fact that his clone could easily kill a tier 6 giant elephant, they were all very shocked.


    ¡°What the hell is this? He¡¯s that strong?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing I didn¡¯t chase after him when he stole my monsters. Otherwise, I don¡¯t even dare to think about the consequences.¡±


    ¡°Look at his clone. It¡¯s a little different. The color of his hair and clothes are different too.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so jealous. He doesn¡¯t even have to do anything. All the farming is done by his clone. Where is Ling Feng hiding?¡±


    ¡°Something¡¯s not right. Look, why does he have 200 clones? Didn¡¯t they say he only had a hundred clones at most?¡±


    ¡°Could it be ¡­¡±


    ¡°This grandson¡¯s talent has changed?¡±


    Most people were guessing if Ling Feng¡¯s talent had changed.


    Some people didn¡¯t believe it, while others were hit hard.


    How could there be such a huge difference between people?


    They had been cultivating for so many days, but the probability of obtaining talent in one transformation was minimal. What about him?


    To transform one¡¯s talent after a short period of time, was there still law?


    Such a terrifying talent! Why didn¡¯t the heavens strike him to death with lightning?


    ¡°Look, they¡¯ve left.¡±


    Ling Feng¡¯s clone set off to another location, his target being the next giant beast.


    There were many of these elephants, and each was at least tier 5, so many weaker students couldn¡¯t participate in the battle. Only adventurers at tier 6 and above could participate in this battle.


    They followed behind Ling Feng¡¯s clone and discussed.


    In the beginning, the audience was fewer than Ling Feng¡¯s clone.


    However, seeing that there were so many viewers, it actually formed a crowd trend. Behind Ling Feng, some people started live streaming, while others called their friends over to watch.


    This scene left the people in the command post dumbfounded.


    The people from the command center were just about to teach these guys a lesson, but the next scene made them shut up.


    Because Ling Feng¡¯s clone¡¯s farming speed had taken off, these giant elephants could not even last two minutes in his hands before they were killed and could not get up.


    As more and more onlookers gathered behind them, they saw Ling Feng¡¯s clones sneakily killing monsters. Some people also joined in, even taking the initiative to lure the beasts for it to kill.


    In the middle of the wooden house.


    Ling Feng and Ling Yun were playing chess, and Ling Feng won the previous round.


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯ve never seen you play chess, so why do I always lose?¡± Ling Yun was a little speechless.


    Ling Feng pointed to his head and said, ¡°You¡¯re not as smart as me? There¡¯s no need to doubt this. The result will be the same even if we continue.¡±


    Ling Yun¡¯s face was filled with dissatisfaction.


    ¡°Old bro, my golems are about to exceed my limits if they go any further.¡±


    He put down a chess piece and looked outside.


    Ling Feng also put down his chess piece and laughed, ¡°Alright, then we don¡¯t have to move forward. I¡¯ll get someone else to attract them.¡±


    Ling Yun was stunned for a moment. He looked at Ling Feng in a daze, not saying a word.


    Ling Feng made a call.


    ¡°Beep, beep, beep!¡±


    Just as the phone rang, it stopped ringing.


    Because the call went through directly.


    ¡°Yang Jian, where are you?¡± Ling Feng asked.


    ¡°Senior, I¡¯m at the base. Is there anything you need me to do?¡±


    Ling Feng smiled. He could hear Yang Jian¡¯s happiness, but he still had to ask him before going. After all, this was a tier 6 beast.


    ¡°You should be able to outrun a beast like a giant elephant, right?¡±


    Yang Jian thought for a while.


    Yang Jian: ¡°I should be able to. All my strength is in my legs. Besides, I just broke through. It¡¯s just a small problem.¡±


    Ling Feng: ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll do the same as before. Find my clone first and meet up with him. When you go out, just look down the mountain. You¡¯ll be able to see him in a moment.¡±


    ¡°Understood. I¡¯ll leave now.¡±


    ¡°Do your best to ensure your own safety!¡± Ling Feng replied.


    ¡°I got it, senior.¡±


    The call had just ended. Yang Jian immediately set off.


    As soon as he left the house and looked down the mountain, he was instantly shocked.


    Below, the group of clones attacked the giant elephant together. Their techniques were very skilled, and it was very satisfying to watch.


    Yang Jian took a deep breath and quickly ran down the mountain to his clone.


    ¡°Yang Jian should be here soon. Let¡¯s continue our chess game,¡± Ling Feng said with a smile.


    Ling Yun was on the verge of breaking down as he shook his head with a bitter smile.


    ¡°Old brother, I think I¡¯d better not play. I¡¯ve been unable to win against you. It¡¯s boring.¡±


    ¡°As long as I think it¡¯s interesting,¡± Ling Feng said.


    Ling Yun¡¯s face darkened as he continued to play chess with Ling Feng.

 Chapter 125 - 125 Cant Catch Up

    125 Can¡¯t Catch Up


    Yang Jian was indeed a leg trainer. He could run very fast. He might be unable to outrun a tier 6 flying beast, but the Colossus was very heavy and could not catch up with him.


    When he appeared next to the clone, a red-haired clone patted his body and said, ¡°Yang Jian, make sure you¡¯re safe!¡±


    Ling Feng¡¯s consciousness was on this clone. Yang Jian nodded, took a deep breath, and then ran further away. The other clones waited in place.


    As soon as he ran, the onlookers behind him were dumbfounded.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you moving forward?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that Ling Feng is going to resolve his physiological needs? And then have the clone stand by?¡±


    I don¡¯t think so. I think tomato noodles should be mixed with fertilizer No. 38 because the length of the steel bars will affect the distance the tractor can travel. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°When you hammer it inside, it will produce high-altitude protein, which is commonly called KFC. It will cause a very serious economic crisis and may cause certain damage and pollution to the virtual entity and all intelligent systems.


    ¡°F*ck it.¡±


    ¡°The person above is right. I have a different idea. I think a top young hunk should cook the chicken in a fried chicken shop. That way, it can even sing rap after the chicken is fried.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±


    ¡°I looked at the building¡¯s curvature and quickly ran down. I felt that the building would fall down in a few seconds, and I didn¡¯t want to be crushed to death, so I quickly ran.¡±


    ¡°I can see that the person upstairs is very timid. I¡¯m different. I¡¯ll be in the opposite building.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so smug, upstairs. I¡¯m looking at you from somewhere you can¡¯t see¡­¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    An outrageous scene instantly dispelled the serious atmosphere.


    At this moment, Bai Xiaosa covered his mouth and showed Ling Feng the comments on the internet.


    Pfft, Ling Feng burst out laughing.


    Ling Feng didn¡¯t surf the internet often, but Ling Yun especially liked it. After watching it, he laughed so hard that his teeth almost fell out.


    ¡°The netizens this time are really interesting. I like it! But I actually have a question. Are tomato noodles mixed with fertilizer No. 38 really that good? After all, we haven¡¯t eaten it yet.¡±


    Ling Yun¡¯s serious look of contemplation left both Ling Feng and Bai Xiaosa in a daze. Ling Feng knocked his head lightly.


    ¡°Since you want to eat it so much, you should go and try it,¡± he said.


    ¡°Forget it, forget it. This probably won¡¯t taste good.¡±


    Ling Yun shook his head at the thought of the taste of fertilizer.


    ¡°Easy bro, why don¡¯t you go and farm monsters?¡± he asked, looking at Bai Xiaosa.


    Hearing his words, Ling Feng rolled his eyes and shook his head. He was speechless.


    Bai xiaosa was taken aback by his question, wondering if there was something wrong with his brain.


    There are Tier 6 beasts down there. Wouldn¡¯t I be giving my life away if I go and farm them?


    However, Ling Yun had already figured it out before he could say anything.


    He smacked his head and said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, your cultivation is too low. Look at my brain.¡±


    He apologized sincerely, while Bai Xiaosa¡¯s face was filled with embarrassment.


    Both of them were blushing, but one was apologizing, and the other was embarrassed.


    Bai Xiaosa simply walked out of the house and no longer looked at them. The more he looked, the angrier he became.


    He took a deep breath and cheered himself on. You can do it. You can do it, don¡¯t compare yourself to him. He¡¯s not human at all!


    ¡°Ling Yun, shall we continue?¡± Ling Feng asked.


    Ling Yun quickly shook his head in rejection. The next episode would be a pain in the ass for him, so he wasn¡¯t going to play.


    Ling Feng felt bored and looked at the clone at the side.


    He shook his head. This clone had no self-consciousness. He could learn, but it was impossible for him to play chess.


    In an instant, he found that the clone had opened its eyes. Ling Feng was stunned for a moment, then became excited.


    Seeing him like this, Ling Yun asked him, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, brother?¡±


    ¡°The void alchemy technique is done!¡±


    He had picked up this alchemy skill by chance from a roadside stall in Beijiang City. It was a secret alchemy skill that could allow the system to upgrade.


    He could refine tier 10 pills at his highest level, which were divine-level pills. This skill was the same tier as the ten thousand spell equipment condensation technique.


    It was a pity that although this skill was of very high tier, the threshold to learn it was also very high. After learning for half a day, he had only just started.


    Ling Yun was also very excited. He said softly, ¡°Old bro, please update it for me!¡±


    He quickly sat down with his legs crossed, looking forward to it.


    Ling Feng reached out his hand and flicked his head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Wait for a while.¡±


    ¡°You go guard the door, don¡¯t let anyone in.¡± Ling Feng curled his lips and smiled.


    ¡°No problem, no problem. I¡¯ll go now.¡±


    Ling Yun stood up and walked towards the door. He looked around with a happy expression on his face.


    Seeing that Bai Xiaosa was observing the battlefield from a distance, he glanced at Ling Feng, who was in the room, and gave up on the idea of watching the battlefield.


    Inside the house, Ling Feng sat cross-legged and retracted his clone.


    Then, he absorbed the clone¡¯s comprehension. The next second, the information was in his mind, and many comprehensions were spinning in his heart.


    After a long time, he opened his eyes and said excitedly, ¡°The ¡®void alchemy technique¡¯ is complete!¡±


    He opened his palm, and a strange energy appeared in his hand.


    ¡°Pill furnace, gather!¡± A clear sound could be heard.


    The pill furnace instantly took shape and floated in the air. With a slight thought, the pill furnace landed on the ground.


    Ling Feng was very happy. With this void alchemy technique, he could refine pills.


    What pill should he refine? He pondered for a moment, and then looked at the ¡®flesh pill.¡¯


    He had once obtained such an elixir at an auction. He had used his talent to swallow that elixir.


    Eating it directly would only increase his physical strength, but his current combat power needed to be at tier 5.


    However, he had only just learned the first tier of the void alchemy technique, so he could only practice the first tier.


    However, if he were to consume a tier 1 blood and flesh pill directly, it would definitely have no effect on him. However, if he used his talent, it would be different.


    Moreover, this kind of pill was very convenient to carry around. It would be great to store one in your pocket and eat it at any time. Ling Feng couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s it. Hurry up and update their skills. Let them farm monsters while you make pills.¡±


    As soon as Ling Feng¡¯s voice fell, he quickly sat down cross-legged and used his communication talent to connect all his clones.


    After that, he updated their skills.


    Not long after, Ling Yun, who was standing guard outside, was stunned. He suddenly realized that there was something new in his mind. He was very excited and quickly focused on absorbing the information.


    All of the clones quickly absorbed this information, and after a while, all of them had mastered the void alchemy technique.


    On the battlefield, the clones used the void alchemy technique on their way back to the corpses of the giant elephants!


    ¡°Refine!¡±

 Chapter 126 - 126 Envy, Jealousy, and Hatred

    126 Envy, Jealousy, and Hatred


    On the battlefield. Everyone looked at Ling Feng¡¯s clones in shock.


    The clones seemed to be rummaging for something.


    ¡°What¡¯s this for?¡±


    ¡°That thing that appeared out of thin air must be a pill furnace! Concocting pills at this time?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you can still refine pills in this situation? What a great insight!¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute. This clone can actually concoct pills! Damn!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so jealous! I don¡¯t want to watch it anymore! I¡¯m so jealous!¡±


    Everyone was talking about it, and the people in the live broadcast room were also very envious.


    Some of them said they couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and wanted to leave, but they didn¡¯t. They all followed the clones with curious eyes.


    The clones all used the same skill and formed many huge pill furnaces.


    They lured all the elephants here, but the elephants were too big to fit in. They then used a unique method to compress flesh and blood of the elephants and stuff them into the pill furnace.


    The process was extremely brutal, but no one felt that way since the target was a beast.


    The clone then began to chant an incantation, and the pill fire began to burn.


    After a long time, the lid of the pill furnace was finally opened.


    A red gas emerged and dyed the surroundings red.


    The sanguine pill was refined and kept.


    However, from the process of extracting, starting the fire, to collecting the pill, he was as smooth as flowing water. There was no unnecessary action at all, which was quite shocking.


    After the sanguine pill was collected, everyone was very envious.


    ¡°It¡¯s so enviable. The efficiency of this pill refining is too high.¡±


    ¡°Is there any big shot who can tell what kind of pill this is?¡±


    ¡°I know!¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and tell me!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s made from flesh and blood, a blood pill!¡±


    I do know about the blood pill, but I don¡¯t think the human race has such a pill recipe.


    ¡°The method is too cruel, but the effect is good. It can increase my strength.


    ¡°Looking at the pill¡¯s size and the blood light range, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s tier 3.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯m afraid Ling Feng won¡¯t be able to use it.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, so I might have to give it away or sell it.¡±


    ¡°This battlefield is filled with ferocious beasts. How much can we earn from this?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go look for the fierce beasts ¡®corpses too. We can exchange them for medicinal pills with Ling Feng.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea.¡±


    A portion of his clones was fighting monsters, while another portion was making pills.


    The division of labor was clear, and the pills were refined and sent to the base, Ling Feng.


    There were more and more pills, and Ling Feng and the others couldn¡¯t put them down anymore. At this time, someone came over.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Ling Feng¡¯s consciousness went to his clone to ask.


    ¡°If we can bring the dead body of a ferocious beast, can you give us some medicinal pills as a reward?¡± someone asked.


    Ling Feng was a little stunned. Seeing that this person had some business sense, he took a closer look at him.


    ¡°I can give you 1/10.¡±


    ¡°If you bring back ten fierce beasts, you can give me ten medicinal pills.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am.¡±


    After hearing Ling Feng¡¯s words, the man thought for a moment.


    ¡°Can you give me more?¡±


    Ling Feng also smiled faintly.


    ¡°If you bring 100 berserk beasts, I can give you 1/10, but they must be tier 4 berserk beasts. If you bring more than 100, I can give you 1/8.


    ¡°But if there are more than 1000¡­¡± the person asked.


    ¡°If you can bring 1000 berserk beasts, I can give you 1/5.¡±


    ¡°Then it¡¯s a deal.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    Watching these people leave, Ling Feng was also a little curious. Where would they go to find the bodies of the beasts?


    However, he wasn¡¯t flustered. It was normal for him to leave with a small commission since someone was working for him.


    He cast a glance at the black vortex in the distance.


    The ferocious beasts were still appearing, but there were also other species. There were wolves of many colors, about three.


    The eyes of the wolves of each color shone with wisdom. They were all very intelligent species.


    The wolves howled, and the atmosphere on the battlefield suddenly changed. Normally, the scene outside was also very strange.


    Many people began to move the bodies of the fierce beasts. They organized and took action to bring the bodies to Ling Feng¡¯s clone.


    The clones quickly refined the pills, producing blood pills in batches. After that, they were given some as a reward.


    Although they couldn¡¯t use this tier 1 blood pill, they could exchange it for money or give it to their lower-level relatives.


    This was because the human race didn¡¯t have a prescription for the blood pill.


    In the past, anyone who wanted blood pills had to go to the other world to buy them, and the price was very high.


    ¡°Good luck, everyone. Let¡¯s do a good job as porters.¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t have enough here either. Why don¡¯t we go and kill some? I guarantee that we have enough. We must get 1000.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, we can kill them.¡±


    Everyone was full of energy. Some were moving things, while others were killing monsters.


    The beasts saw a group of crazy people pointing their weapons at them. They didn¡¯t even let go of their companions ¡®bodies. They were all stuffed into the furnace and refined into pills.


    Ling Feng discovered that the higher the level of the beast, the more pills it could produce. However, there was still a huge gap between a beast and a beast.


    A giant beast could produce more than a dozen pills, but a tier 6 fierce beast could only produce two or three pills.


    ¡°That¡¯s why giant beasts have more energy than savage beasts. And it¡¯s not just a little more. It¡¯s at least seven or eight times more.


    Ling Feng had an idea to make all his clones from mutant beasts.


    After the pills were refined, they would be distributed to the others! The rest were brought back to the base.


    At this time, in Ling Feng¡¯s wooden house, the thumb-sized blood pills were neatly placed on the table. Ling Yun took one out to take a look.


    ¡°Big brother, are we going to be rich?¡±


    The house was filled with blood pills. There were thousands of them. Even if he sold them, he could sell them for a lot.


    Even though they were low-level, there were too many of them.


    Ling Feng was speechless as he patted Ling Yun¡¯s head.


    ¡°I can¡¯t sell it. I¡¯m going to use life absorption to absorb it.¡±


    Ling Yun nodded happily.


    ¡°That¡¯s good too. You can become stronger quickly. I¡¯ll cheer you on.¡±


    ¡°What are you going to use to cheer me on?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m cheering you on spiritually.¡±


    Ling Feng sneered and ignored him. He casually picked up a pill and used life drain.


    At this moment, his appetite suddenly increased. He wanted to eat something.


    Ling Feng frowned and absorbed the blood pill in his palm. The blood pill quickly merged into his body, and he felt his strength slowly increase. Ling Feng was very satisfied.


    However, after it was over, the feeling of hunger came back again, and Ling Feng¡¯s stomach growled.


    He wasn¡¯t hungry, but he just wanted to eat. The side effects of eating so much were too annoying.


    Ling Feng didn¡¯t continue to eat another pill. He wanted to continue after the side effects disappeared.


    At this moment, a voice came from outside the door. It was an ear-piercing sound as Bai Xiaosa opened the door and entered.


    ¡°The Trihorn race has been defeated, and the remaining forces are no longer a threat. They¡¯ve come to the void to join us in attacking the mutant beasts!¡±

 Chapter 127 - 127 The Magical Effect of the Rhinoceros Horn

    127 The Magical Effect of the Rhinoceros Horn


    The Trihorn tribe was one of the native foreign tribes on the Blue Planet, which evolved from the Rhinoceros tribe.


    The tribesmen had a human body but the head of a rhinoceros. They especially liked to eat grass and basically did not eat meat. They were well-behaved, docile, and famous for their three thick horns.


    There were only a million of them, but their strength belonged to the lower-middle class of the alien races.


    They were very docile and peaceful. They had a good relationship with other races and had no enemies.


    The tribesmen¡¯s bodies were too huge, with a height of more than five meters. Their entire bodies were covered in greenish-gray skin, so they had great strength and amazing defensive abilities. They were also good at close combat and strength.


    For a long time, they lived in a large canyon way southeast of the human race.


    Mountains surrounded the valley on three sides; one side was close to the sinkhole. The space at the sinkhole¡¯s edge was very stable, and spatial cracks rarely appeared, so their race lived in peace.


    However, such a comfortable and peaceful environment made them let their guard down. Over the years, the strength of their race had gradually declined and had not increased.


    Therefore, the attack from the other world had almost wiped out the entire delta. Some high-level elites had the chance to escape.


    However, in the process of escaping, they were surrounded and annihilated again. After losing more people, they finally reached the human race after going through many hardships. Currently, only five to six thousand tribesmen from the tribesmen were still alive.


    Almost all of them were injured, and the clan leader was the only one at the ninth step in the crowd.


    At this moment, in the main hall.


    This huge building was temporarily built. Although it was temporary and would only last briefly, it was still a spectacular sight.


    In the hall, the clan leader was extremely vexed.


    The person sitting before him was the head of Kuxu Academy, Fu Yaozi.


    She held a compass in his hand, her long hair falling straight down, and the smile on her face was very faint.


    ¡°Patriarch, you don¡¯t have to blame yourself too much. Everything is fate.¡±


    ¡°Although we can escape this time, it¡¯s hard to escape the next time. But since you¡¯re here, the human race doesn¡¯t have to worry about the present. We should rest and conserve our energy.


    ¡°I hope you can strike when we are at war with the other world. It won¡¯t be too late to take revenge then.¡±


    After the clan leader heard this, a glimmer of light appeared in his dull eyes. He looked up at the other party.


    He pounded the table in anger.


    ¡°Those damned strange beasts. I¡¯ll go kill them now.¡±


    Fu Yaozi laughed in her heart. She knew that she had achieved her goal. However, the final battle had yet to begin. A tier 9 powerhouse wouldn¡¯t be in a hurry to fight.


    Otherwise, if the exotic beasts also sent out a tier 9, it would probably be a life-and-death struggle.


    If she did not control it properly, it would lead to conflicts between races, just like the current Trihorn race.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be in such a hurry. The war between the humans and the beasts is ongoing, and the final battle hasn¡¯t arrived. His Excellency is a tier 9 powerhouse, so it¡¯s inappropriate for you to appear now. If you make an appearance too early, it won¡¯t be beneficial for the final battle. Why don¡¯t you let the elites under you participate in the battle?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go and give them instructions!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Sir. But since you¡¯ve brought your tribesmen to seek refuge with the human race, we should build a base. The base for you to live in peace has already been built. You can go immediately.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your help,¡± the clan leader said gratefully. I will do my best to repay you.


    ¡°You¡¯re welcome. You¡¯ve just arrived, so you must have a lot of things to settle. You can go ahead and do what you need to do. I won¡¯t bother you any longer.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, a loud noise came from outside.


    The intense sound of the drum¡­ Dum dum dum¡­


    When the war drums sounded, it meant that the Warriors had changed.


    Upon hearing the war drums, Fu Yaozi¡¯s expression changed.


    ¡°There¡¯s a change in the war.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a change in the war?¡±


    ¡°Take me to see it.¡± His expression was grave, and he had a feeling that something bad was about to happen.


    He glanced at the clan leader. The other party¡¯s expression was not very good, but it did not escape his eyes.


    He opened his watch and looked at the group chat.


    The group¡¯s administrator had sent out many announcements.


    From the southeast direction of the academy were a lot of beast reinforcements, about ten million in number. [We have already sent people to the East to build a base. It is estimated that it will take five to six hours.]


    [After preliminary investigation, we found out that this strange beast came from the territory of the Trihorn clan.]


    [Among the alien races, there are two tier 9 exotic beasts, while most of the others are below tier 5.]


    [Fu Yaozi, Yuying, please head to the front line in the southeast and stay in the army to prevent the level nine beasts from getting involved in the war.]


    [Blood Dragon general, please take the Blood Dragon Army to the south immediately to provide support.]


    [Everyone, be careful. Do not let your guard down.]


    After reading the message, Fu Yaozi¡¯s face was solemn. She looked at the other party, and the gentleness in her eyes had completely disappeared.


    The clan leader knew what had happened. Although he was stupid, he could still guess what had happened.


    It was probably the exotic beasts that had attacked them. He was very vexed.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that they would come after us. If the human race suffers any losses, I can compensate you. This item will be your compensation!¡± He took out a rhinoceros horn and placed it on the table.


    At first, Fu Yaozi was very unhappy, but after seeing the rhinoceros horn, she was very surprised.


    ¡°Is this the horn of a tier 9 rhino?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is.¡± The clan leader¡¯s face was filled with grief since it belonged to his father.


    Fu Yaozi saw that the other party¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t good, so she smiled and accepted the gift.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. The base has been built. You can move in now. Since you¡¯ve come to seek refuge with the human race, you must listen to our orders as much as possible. If you¡¯re well prepared, we¡¯ll go into battle together to kill the enemy and take revenge with our own hands.¡±


    ¡°Yes! the clan leader nodded. I will definitely kill that evil beast that killed my father!


    ¡°Definitely!¡± Fu Yaozi nodded.


    She didn¡¯t have any enmity towards this race. The reason was very simple. Their race ate grass. There was no conflict of interest with the human race.


    As she watched the other party leave, she held the rhinoceros horn and laughed.


    The evolution of this race came from the rhinoceros. They lived on grass and were docile.


    In addition, the rhinoceros horn on her head had also been purified, from the first one to the current three.


    The effects were also getting stronger.


    Before the invasion, the rhinoceros were a very precious species. Its entire body was a treasure, and rhinoceros horns were even more precious.


    In the past, rhinoceros horns were priceless, even more precious than money. They also had the effect of boosting one¡¯s sex drive.


    Now that they had been purified, the effects of the horns on their heads were even more obvious, and they had even derived other functions.


    It was a weapon and an essence at the same time.


    The horn in her hand was the middle one of the three horns of the rhinoceros clan.


    It could be used to concoct Bliss Pill, Dragon Emperor, and ¡®3000-Pills in a Night.¡¯


    Qi refinement or pill refinement could both produce very good and strange effects.


    The effect was so strong that it was shocking. She lowered her head to take a look, and his heart wavered.


    The next second, her face flushed red, and she immediately read, ¡°Since this thing is fated with me, I will not let it go to waste!¡±


    Last night, she had waved his hand, and the ring on his hand had shimmered, and the rhinoceros horn had disappeared.


    The ring in her hand was the spatial ring. Then, he flew toward the southeast with great satisfaction.

 Chapter 128 - 128 Too Cowardly

    128 Too Cowardly


    When they saw Imperial Shadow riding the white tiger, they greeted each other.


    Fu Yaozi had just gotten a treasure and was in a good mood.


    ¡°Shadow, you have to buck up. You¡¯re so carefree. Let¡¯s see what you¡¯ll do if something really happens!


    Imperial Shadow was speechless. I just went to the front line. Nothing happened there. You don¡¯t have to worry so much.


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll see! My wind bird has returned.¡± There was a very light bird chirping.


    He could feel a gust of wind, and then a thumb-sized green bird appeared on his shoulder.


    When Fu Yaozi saw this, she also shut up.


    She had almost forgotten that the other party was a beastmaster.


    Although the bird couldn¡¯t speak human language and was chirping beside him, Imperial Shadow could understand it and nodded as he listened.


    After the other party finished speaking.


    ¡°The wind bird told me that there¡¯s nothing going on in front. The blood dragon army has already set up a defense line. Even if there were two tier 9 masters on the other side, they didn¡¯t move. They¡¯re sitting in the back and don¡¯t intend to attack.


    ¡°Even so, we still have to go.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    ¡­


    In Ling Feng¡¯s house, the three of them were gathered together-Ling Feng, Ling Yun, and Bai Xiaosa.


    Bai Xiaosa said, ¡°Our school just sent out news. The group that attacked the Trihorn race before has come to our side. They¡¯re attacking the southeast offline, but the other party¡¯s high-tier exotic beasts haven¡¯t made a move.¡±


    Ling Yun couldn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°Could they have other motives? If not, why aren¡¯t they attacking?¡±


    Ling Feng also thought for a moment.


    ¡°Could they be waiting for other alien races to come?¡±


    They all felt that it made sense as soon as these words were said.


    Bai Xiaosa opened his watch and investigated.


    After a short while, he raised his head and looked at Ling Feng.


    ¡°Strange beasts, you have good intentions. Other than the Trihorn race, the octopus legs have also been broken through. The thousand feather race was the most powerful and faced no major problems. However, the other small races were still resisting. I don¡¯t think they can hold on for too long. It will be a decisive battle if we wait for the other alien races to gather.¡±


    Ling Feng felt a sense of urgency in his heart. He felt that it made sense.


    ¡°I guess so,¡± the system¡¯s voice replied.


    [The southeast line of defense has changed. Anyone below Tier 5 can go to the southeast to defend.]


    [The war is tense. That person has already sent more troops.]


    [Reinforcements will soon arrive. Please hold on.]


    ¡°The situation is extremely tense.¡± Bai xiaosa¡¯s brows furrowed.


    We can¡¯t care about that now, but I don¡¯t believe we can¡¯t kill all the low-tier exotic beasts.


    Bai Xiaosa said, ¡°So what if I can kill them all? However, it was of no use.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed useless.¡± Ling Feng smiled.


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s useless, my big brother is righteous. He won¡¯t let it go. He¡¯ll still kill them,¡± Ling Yun added.


    Ling Yun¡¯s words were impassioned, and he seemed to be very excited. Bai Xiaosa was a little stunned.


    After that, he was inspired.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. I need to get my spirits up too. I¡¯ll go to the southeast first!¡±


    On this battlefield, the weakest exotic beast was at tier 6. It was not something he could participate in at all. However, it was different in the southeast. The exotic beasts there were even weaker.


    In addition, his eyes could see through everything and could sense danger in advance on the battlefield. He could be the most useful help, so the man encouraged him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡±


    Ling Yun followed Ling Feng¡¯s example and cheered for Bai Xiaosa.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re here. We can protect you.¡±


    Bai Xiaosa¡¯s face was filled with gratitude. These two brothers were too loyal.


    ¡°Thank you!¡± He cupped his hands in thanks.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s set off immediately,¡± Ling Feng said.


    The few of them did not hesitate. Ling Feng took out a sack and put all the blood flesh pills into the sack, letting his clones carry them.


    They immediately rushed to the southeast. The battlefield in the southeast was about 50 miles away from the human race.


    There was also a large mountain, but it had been transformed into a base.


    The sky above the base was shrouded in a magical formation. In front of the southeast base were groups of exotic beasts, and their numbers were quite large.


    They were so densely packed that one couldn¡¯t see the end. The three of them were very shocked.


    ¡°That¡¯s too much, I¡¯m getting hungry.¡± Ling Yun was indeed drooling from hunger.


    Bai Xiaosa was dumbfounded when he heard that. How could he be hungry after seeing a mutated beast? Could it be that he had to eat at this time? He was too bold. This was a battlefield!


    There were so many exotic beasts who would kill them if they were not careful, yet he still wanted to eat?


    Originally, he felt that it was ridiculous, but the man¡¯s next words also made him dumbfounded.


    I¡¯m also a little hungry. I wonder if brother Bai¡¯s cooking is good.


    Bai Xiaosa was dumbfounded. Why did Ling Feng also ask this question? Could it be that Ling Feng was also hungry? He looked at Ling Feng in a daze and only reacted after a long time. He quickly shook his head.


    Ling Feng was a little disappointed. There were so many strange beasts, but his eyes were dull as if he had lost some treasure.


    Bai Xiaosa kept feeling that this scene was like an illusion. He couldn¡¯t believe that it was real, so he pinched his face hard and cried out in pain.


    He was sure that this was not a dream.


    ¡°Let¡¯s report to the base first! Those things seemed to be coming. We can¡¯t hesitate any longer.¡±


    Ling Yun walked in front and kept urging him.


    After the three of them arrived at the base, they registered their personal information. Then, he received his living necessities and a room.


    Ling Feng went to his new room, and Ling Yun immediately set up a tea set. He boiled some tea and placed the blood pills in the room.


    Bai Xiaosa seemed to be thinking about something. He felt that he was the smartest among the three people present, so she wanted to give herself the position of a military advisor.


    The military counselor naturally had to develop strategies and was the team¡¯s brainpower.


    However, no matter how much he thought about it, he couldn¡¯t come up with any good plans.


    Ling Feng immediately sent his clone out, and Ling Yun also sent out all his puppets.


    ¡°Brother, what are you doing? Hurry up and go to the battlefield!¡± Ling Feng said.


    Bai Xiaosa looked at the clones on the left and the puppets on the right. He was instantly isolated and helpless. He finally understood.


    ¡°You guys!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll just drink tea here and not go anywhere. We¡¯ll wait for your triumphant return.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. We¡¯ll definitely protect you. Even if your clone and puppet are dead, we¡¯ll still protect you.


    Bai Xiaosa stood dumbly on the spot. He wanted to say something, but he stopped. He felt like he couldn¡¯t say a word. His entire person had suffered a shock.


    ¡°To think that I wanted to come up with a plan to help you, but these two tea-drinking people who don¡¯t do anything actually came up with this?¡±


    Would you die if you went there personally? This was too coy, hiding here.


    He heaved a long sigh, then helplessly followed his clones to the battlefield.


    On the way, they met many people who were all heading toward the battlefield.


    After someone saw Ling Feng¡¯s clone.


    ¡°This must be Ling Feng¡¯s clone!¡±


    ¡°The puppet at the side is probably Ling Feng¡¯s familiar. It¡¯s Ling Yun¡¯s puppet.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a little brother in the middle. Who is this little brother? He looks quite handsome, but he doesn¡¯t seem too happy.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect them to go to the battlefield. I wonder how the alchemy is going. I want to go and collect beasts too.¡±

 Chapter 129 - 129 Big Brother Is Right

    129 Big Brother Is Right


    Ling Feng didn¡¯t expect himself to be so famous. He had just appeared here, and he was already surrounded.


    The onlookers discussed animatedly. There were even people who knew about his test results, and there were even people who wanted to help him collect exotic beasts.


    In short, these people only said a few words.


    Ling Feng wanted to chase them away, but he couldn¡¯t. They stuck to him like plaster.


    In the end, he was too helpless and could only let them follow him without making any plans. He didn¡¯t have the time to care about them.


    After going down the mountain, they rushed to the front line of the battlefield.


    The situation on this side of the battlefield was similar to that of the other. The Blood Dragon Lord was the vanguard. There were other mutant beasts on both sides. Those who joined would be dealt with together.


    Most of the mutant beasts were stopped by the Blood Dragon God. However, the remaining ones were still in large numbers.


    The number of adventurers who came to help was countless, and the number had reached millions.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that there were other directions to guard, then tens of millions of people and adventurers could probably be transferred out to support them.


    But even so, the current situation in the void¡­ was still going on. The other side was also busy sorting out the battle situation.


    In the beginning, only tens of thousands of people were on the defense team. Now, the number was gradually increasing, and the team was still growing.


    Sensen came to the battlefield, which was very chaotic.


    The clone would become the most special existence on the battlefield the moment it entered.


    ¡°Yang Jian, same old rules.¡±


    ¡°Understood, senior.¡±


    Yang Jian replied and immediately disappeared to lure the monsters.


    Ling Feng also split his clone into six people, and a team began to spread out to kill monsters.


    Bai Xiaosa sighed. Although he had a clone protecting him, he still took his weapon and went to the battlefield to kill the enemy.


    When the war started, the battlefield was filled with killing intent, smoke filled the air, and blood flowed like a river.


    The adventurers and some students who had rushed over were now pale. They felt the horror of the battlefield. Then, he immediately retreated.


    Their spirits were impacted. Most people who followed Ling Feng had never been to the battlefield and didn¡¯t know the situation.


    He had come here purely on the basis of his hot-bloodedness and under the banner of rescue. He had never personally experienced the battlefield.


    So after seeing the cruelty of the battlefield, it was normal for them to be so scared that they couldn¡¯t react.


    However, Ling Feng had no time to care about them. Instead, he immediately commanded his doppelganger to kill the enemy.


    ¡°Sword formation!¡±


    The laws and regulations were immediately formed. One after another, the great swords attacked the enemies. They swept through the surrounding enemies with one move, and blood splattered on the ground.


    The system¡¯s voice was heard.


    [Congratulations on killing Jade Snake. You have gained 600 level points.]


    [Congratulations on killing the Spirit Ape. You have gained 600 upgrade points!]


    [Congratulations on killing¡­]


    The system notification was still ringing in his head, and the upgrade points in his inventory were also increasing rapidly.


    The corners of Ling Feng¡¯s mouth rose, excited and happy.


    After all the strange beasts were killed, the clone immediately opened the elixir furnace to refine elixirs and threw them into it.


    Some were specialized for transportation. Fresh meat! He put all the blood elixirs into a box and brought them to the room.


    Ling Feng was overjoyed to see the number of blood pills increasing. He took out one and began to absorb life.


    Hunger filled his entire body, but the devouring soon ended.


    He rubbed the space between his eyebrows and felt better after a long rest.


    He felt that his strength had increased a little, and he was in a good mood.


    In the blink of an eye, he saw the room full of blood pills. He thought his strength would increase several times if he could devour all of them. However, these five strokes were time-consuming and a waste of energy.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem easy to absorb this thing. Why don¡¯t you upgrade life drain?¡±


    After hearing this, Ling Feng thought for a moment. He now had more than 10 million upgrade points.


    Originally, he had planned to save it to level up his combat strength. Only by leveling up would he have the ability to kill more monsters.


    However, to increase his combat power, he needed a lot of upgrade points. It was impossible to get them in a short time.


    As for upgrading to SS-rank, the points required were even more.


    However, the level-up points he had now allowed him to level up his life drain once. He gritted his teeth and made his decision.


    ¡°Then that¡¯s the only way. Besides that, teleportation needs to be upgraded as well.¡±


    ¡°System, please upgrade me.¡±


    ¡°I have enough points. It can be upgraded in one go.¡±


    [Upgrade complete. Congratulations. Life absorption S+!]


    The next second, Ling Feng felt a chill in his head. Then, a wave of energy rushed into his mind.


    He closed his eyes and digested everything that the upgrade had brought him.


    Not long after that, he opened his eyes!


    He took out the blood pill and absorbed it with life absorption.


    At this moment, the energy of life was injected into his body.


    The feeling of hunger came, and Ling Feng felt a little weaker than before.


    It seemed that he was no longer so hungry that he would go crazy and eat. He seemed to be able to bear it.


    After devouring one, he felt pretty good. He immediately started devouring more.


    However, after swallowing two blood pills in a row, he gave up because he began to feel dizzy and nauseated. The side effects of the life drain were extremely uncomfortable.


    Although it wasn¡¯t as uncomfortable as before, he still needed to rest for a while, or his brain would explode.


    ¡°Such a heaven-defying thing indeed has a lot of restrictions.¡± Ling Feng was a little emotional.


    ¡°I¡¯ll use this time to upgrade teleportation as well.


    ¡°System! Increase teleportation.¡±


    [Congratulations, host. Teleportation has been upgraded to S-rank.]


    Ling Feng was in a good mood, so he used his skill.


    He found that he could move ten meters away. Even though it was only a dozen meters, it was really fast.


    ¡°My teleportation is a short-distance jump. Now that I¡¯m an S-rank, I can completely ignore the sluggishness in front of me!¡±


    He knew very well that some large-scale teleportation had a long delay, and the teleportation distance could indeed be very large.


    It could even travel a distance of a few thousand kilometers, just like teleportation.


    ¡°But if I can keep leveling up teleportation, the future will be obvious.


    ¡°According to the increase in battle strength, the distance of teleportation will also slowly increase.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get distracted. Focus on killing the monsters.


    ¡°I¡¯ll use my second talent to devour all the blood pills in the room.¡±


    Ling Feng and the clone split up the work, and this cooperation went smoothly.


    In the room, Ling Feng would occasionally drink tea and rest when tired.


    Sensen was also trying his best to kill monsters outside.


    At this moment, in the room.


    Ling Feng and Ling Yun were playing cards. Ling Yun lost again.


    ¡°I¡¯m done. It¡¯s boring to keep losing.¡±


    ¡°If you lose, then stop. If your technique isn¡¯t good, then practice more.¡±


    ¡°Big brother is right.¡±


    ¡°You have to keep improving through your studies. For example, if you play cards, you won¡¯t keep losing if you practice more.¡±


    ¡°Excellent speech, big brother! I¡¯ll remember that.¡±

 Chapter 130 - 130 Gathered

    130 Gathered


    ¡°It¡¯s not enough to just remember this. You also have to understand that learning can make people improve.


    If you slack off, you might lose it one day. Also, try not to do anything too eye-catching.


    As long as you¡¯re alive, you¡¯ll slowly become stronger.¡±


    ¡°Your words are priceless advice. I will definitely keep them in mind.¡±


    Ling Feng was about to continue when he suddenly froze. A figure flashed in his mind.


    Why did the scene in front of him seem so familiar? It was as if he had received the same teachings before.


    Furthermore, he had been taught for three years. When he thought of this, he thought of Su Ranran.


    She wasn¡¯t sure about his current situation.


    She was an SS-ranked student, and her talent was outstanding. She was one of the top students.


    However, he had not contacted her for a long time. What was Su Ranran doing at the moment?


    Ling Feng made a call, and the phone rang for a long time before it was picked up.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    Ling Feng was just about to speak when the sound of the phone¡¯s automatic reply was heard.


    ¡°Master has gone into seclusion. Please leave a message if you need anything.¡±


    ¡°Master has gone into seclusion. Please leave a message if you need anything.¡±


    The phone was still ringing, but Ling Feng hung up without leaving a message.


    He went into seclusion again.


    It seemed that he would have to wait for him to come out of seclusion before contacting him.


    He raised his head to look at the sky, now filled with birds.


    Hundreds and thousands of arrows were like birds in the sky, and the birds that were shot fell like raindrops. It was a spectacular sight.


    Ling Yun was getting bored.


    ¡°Big brother, I¡¯m going to go control the golems.¡±


    ¡°You can go!¡± Ling Feng nodded.


    Ling Feng glanced at the weapon behind him and said, ¡°You should continue comprehending this technique.¡±


    Ling Feng had already noticed that the weapons in the clone¡¯s hands seemed unable to cut those exotic beasts.


    After all, the weapons they had were only Tier 1. Their levels were too low, so they needed to upgrade them.


    He closed his eyes and projected his consciousness onto one of his clones.


    At this moment, a large group of people surrounded the clone. Some of them were helping him lure monsters, while the others were helping him collect the corpses.


    There were still more than 20 clones behind him refining pills. There were also a few clones transporting the pills. When the pills were ready, they would send them to the base and put them in the room.


    The division of labor was very clear, and the cooperation was very tacit. The efficiency was very high.


    Ling Feng laughed and caught Bai Xiaosa¡¯s attention.


    He originally wanted to kill everyone, but he didn¡¯t expect that even with his clone protecting him, he didn¡¯t encounter any ultra-beasts.


    He could only stand there helplessly, not knowing if he were happy or sad.


    What made him even more speechless was that his eyes were completely useless.


    Suddenly, he saw a bizarre scene.


    The clones were all expressionless, but one of them suddenly smiled.


    He suddenly realized that Ling Feng had come over personally. He quickly went up to greet him.


    ¡°Ling Feng!¡±


    Ling Feng heard Bai Xiaosa¡¯s voice and turned around.


    ¡°Your eyes are compelling!¡±


    ¡°Why did you come to the battlefield?¡±


    ¡°Oh, actually this is also a clone. I just attached my consciousness to the clone.¡±


    ¡°What? His real body still hasn¡¯t come?¡±


    ¡°Right!¡±


    Bai Xiaosa¡¯s face was filled with embarrassment. He originally thought it was Ling Feng himself.


    Because the current Ling Feng was much stronger than him, no matter how powerful his eyes were, he couldn¡¯t see through him.


    If it were before, when everyone was at the same cultivation level, he would be able to tell at a glance whether it was a clone or the main body.


    Looking at Ling Feng now, it was as if he couldn¡¯t be seen clearly. It was as if a layer of gauze was in the middle, extremely blurry.


    At this moment, someone patted Bai Xiaosa¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Brother carefree, you still have me!¡±


    It was Ling Yun¡¯s voice, but it was just a puppet speaking. Bai Xiaosa was speechless.


    There are so many people here. What are you afraid of? There won¡¯t be anything particularly high-level here, so why don¡¯t you just come over?


    As they chatted, the people outside didn¡¯t stop.


    At this time, the higher-ups of the human race and the beasts had also discovered that there were so many awakened ones gathered here.


    This was a small mountain where the vanguard of the strange beasts was stationed. The vanguard of the strange beasts had temporarily occupied this place.


    At this moment, a golden monkey more than ten meters tall was holding a teacup and drinking tea clumsily.


    The moment he opened his mouth, he actually spoke the human language.


    ¡°You guys go take a look! What¡¯s the situation there?¡± He pointed in the direction of Ling Feng and ordered.


    The monkey¡¯s Adjutant was a big black Bull. The Black Bull roared, ¡°General Jin, I¡¯ll send someone to take a look!¡±


    ¡°Hurry!¡±


    After receiving the order, the black bull went to the military camp and shouted, ¡°Where are the scouts?¡±


    His voice was so loud that it could be heard from hundreds of meters away.


    Just as he finished shouting, a strange-looking bird flew over.


    ¡°I¡¯m here! Adjutant, please give me your orders!¡±


    The Adjutant saw the scout bird. Ten thousand meters to the northwest is the gathering place of the human race. Go and see what¡¯s happening!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    The scout bird flapped its wings and disappeared.


    ¡­


    In the southeast base of the human race.


    In the command center of the military camp, everyone looked at where Ling Feng was in surprise.


    Someone asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Don¡¯t they know that it¡¯s effortless for those exotic beasts to discover them if they gather, and then they¡¯ll focus fire on them?¡±


    ¡°What a bunch of ignorant young people. I¡¯m going there now to warn them. After saying that, the man prepared to get up.¡±


    At this moment, the Daoist-robed Fu Yaozi called out to the other party, ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? Let¡¯s send someone to investigate.¡±


    Imperial Shadow laid on the white tiger and said leisurely, ¡°It¡¯s good to go and take a look. Anyway, this battle is too boring. I don¡¯t know when it will be over.¡±


    Fu Yaozi rolled her eyes, not wanting to bother with this guy. She had to rely on herself to take charge of the base, but Imperial Shadow was too unreliable.


    ¡°Send someone to investigate!¡± she said helplessly.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    At this moment, Ling Feng¡¯s clones were still killing monsters non-stop, and so were Ling Yun¡¯s puppets.


    Ling Feng and Ling Yun used their minds, so they didn¡¯t need much strength. They sat by the side and chatted with Bai Xiaosa.


    The two scouts in the sky saw this.


    After that, the scout returned and brought back the situation of this scene.


    After the diamond ape heard about the strange beast¡¯s lair, it said, ¡°What did you say? He¡¯s refining pills with our clansmen?¡±


    ¡°Indeed!¡±


    ¡°This is preposterous! Adjutant, take some men and kill them all, don¡¯t let a single one go!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    BOOM!


    The Adjutant quickly arrived at the military camp and led several tier 6 Black bulls out.


    Imperial Shadow threw his head back in the human¡¯s command center and laughed when he heard the news.


    ¡°So it¡¯s Ling Feng, that brat. He¡¯s indeed worthy of inheriting the title of Sixth Brother. These two guys are indeed blood brothers, and their talents are similar!


    Fu Yaozi sighed, speechless.


    ¡°They¡¯re so ostentatious. How can the exotic beasts just sit by and watch?¡±


    When Imperial Shadow heard that, his expression immediately turned serious.


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ll see who dares!¡± His eyes were filled with killing intent. The space shook, and a ten-meter-tall golden ape appeared before him.


    ¡°Golden ape, go and protect him!¡±


    The golden ape immediately nodded and left.


    Fu Yaozi let out a long sigh, and the look in her eyes changed. With a thought, she opened a spacial rift, sending people over. This was the ability of her eyes.

 Chapter 131 - 131 Im Not Leaving

    131 I¡¯m Not Leaving


    Adjutant Black Bull led the Tier 6 black bull beast and charged toward Ling Feng¡¯s clone.


    Along the way, he saw many people living there. He frowned, and a black light gathered on his horn. Then, he shot it at the crowd.


    Many people were injured or killed. They immediately became alert and retreated.


    The black bull had no idea the human race had a communication network. From the moment he appeared here, his whereabouts were completely exposed.


    What made the black bull very depressed was that along the way, other than the few people he had just killed, he did not see any other humans.


    He shook his head, and for some reason, he continued to walk forward.


    With their speed, they would soon reach their destination.


    At this moment, the clone was still killing monsters and refining pills, repeating every action.


    It was like an assembly line in a factory. If it was an ordinary person, they might have found this process annoying, but the clone did not know the problem, so its ability was like a robot.


    What made Ling Feng very happy was that his level-up points kept rising, so this kind of feeling could offset the frustration.


    Even though this place was very far from the battlefield and was considered a very peripheral area, the monsters¡¯ levels weren¡¯t very high.


    Their levels weren¡¯t high, but there were a lot of them. There were so many monsters that it was impossible to kill them all. Yang Jian ran back while panting.


    He walked to the front of Ling Feng¡¯s clone and said, ¡± the strange beasts are coming. We¡¯d better retreat quickly.


    As soon as he finished speaking, groups of adventurers came back with the news.


    ¡°Many of our brothers have been killed. Everyone, let¡¯s hurry and leave! I think it¡¯s because there are too many people gathered here that we attracted the attention of those people.¡±


    Everyone was still trying to think of a way to retreat when they suddenly heard a loud noise.


    Looking into the distance, it was covered in dust. Everyone was shocked.


    Many people packed up their things and prepared to run. Ling Feng¡¯s clone didn¡¯t move, and Yang Jian didn¡¯t move either. However, looking at his anxious expression, he probably also wanted to leave.


    ¡°Yang Jian, Bai Xiaosa, the two of you should leave quickly.¡± Ling Feng stood up.


    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving. I want to stay with you.¡± Yang Jian¡¯s tone was firm.


    Bai Xiaosa was also about to speak, but he suddenly remembered that these people were all avatars. Ling Feng wasn¡¯t here at all, and if the avatar died, so be it. He quickly nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go back and find you.¡±


    Yang Jian glared angrily at the man¡¯s back when he saw him run away without looking back.


    He shouted loudly, ¡°You b*stard, don¡¯t you have any sense of loyalty?¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not leaving?¡± Ling Feng suddenly laughed.


    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving!¡± Yang Jian¡¯s tone was firm.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine. Even if we all die today, I won¡¯t let you get hurt.


    Ling Feng pulled Yang Jian behind him and ordered a clone to protect him. If there were any danger, he would take Yang Jian away.


    The clones gathered, planning to face this battle together.


    The ground was shaking, and sand was flying in the air. A group of huge creatures was running over.


    ¡°These are bull monsters. They are around tier 6.


    ¡°In the past, it would have been difficult to deal with so many of them at this level. However, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem now,¡± Ling Yun replied.


    ¡°Then what are we waiting for?¡± Ling Feng also laughed.


    The clones immediately cast a formation, layer after layer, blocking the front.


    The ice clone released ice, causing frost to form on the ground, making it difficult to walk.


    The strange beasts gradually approached. The bull¡¯s eyes were like copper bells. It stood tall and imposing, and its black hide was shining. He looked majestic.


    Buzzzzzz!


    It suddenly let out a loud cry, and the bulls standing behind him lowered their heads with red eyes. Their claws dug into the ground, and they snorted, ready to rush out.


    BOOM!


    Ka!


    The shield formation and the bulls were stuck together. After a while, the shield broke into pieces.


    But the next second, sharp ice blades rose from the ground and went straight into the bulls ¡®stomachs.


    However, these were strange beasts, not ordinary fierce beasts. Strange beasts had intelligence. They quickly dodged when they saw that the ice blades would attack their stomachs.


    However, their original formation was scattered.


    Ling Feng thought of such a good opportunity and immediately ordered his clones to take action.


    The sword formation was activated, and countless huge swords fell from the sky like raindrops, piercing the bulls¡¯ hearts.


    After the volley of ten thousand arrows ended, countless flames appeared and shot into their bodies. The group of strange beasts roared in extreme pain.


    As their entire bodies were on fire, they rolled around on the ground, trying to extinguish the fire.


    These monsters were hard to kill by fire, but the pain was there. Ling Feng let his doppelgangers take advantage of this gap to kill them.


    The attacks continued. It looked like a long process, but it had only been a few minutes.


    By the time the Adjutant returned to his senses, most of the preorders behind him had collapsed.


    ¡°How dare you kill my clansmen! I¡¯ll kill you all!¡±


    The black bull roared loudly and was ready to attack. Ling Feng was a little surprised.


    ¡°This bull can actually talk.¡±


    The bull flew into the air. It was dozens of times bigger than before, and now he was a hundred meters tall. His black hair fluttered in the wind, making him look very majestic.


    ¡°Yang Jian, quickly step back,¡± Ling Feng shouted.


    This kind of flying bull should be at tier 7.


    According to his current situation, he could still fight against a tier 6, but a tier 7 was a little too strong for him.


    Between tier 6 and tier 7 was a great distance. The difference in strength was extremely huge.


    How many people were stuck at tier 6, unable to break through for their entire lives? Therefore, tier 7 was much more powerful than tier 6.


    These were all at tier 7. If the clone were to face them, he would probably be finished.


    Perhaps after transforming, he might be invincible among those at tier 6, but if he were to fight against those at tier 7, the chances of him winning were too low.


    He turned to look at Yang Jian and said immediately.


    ¡°Yang Jian, get as far away from me as possible!¡±


    ¡°These are all puppets, not the real person. If they die, then they die. Don¡¯t let your emotions get the better of you.


    Yang Jian immediately understood and ran away in embarrassment.


    His face was red with shyness.


    Black Bull Adjutant saw someone running away and didn¡¯t want to let anyone go, so he rushed toward him.


    Ling Feng immediately combined and turned into a huge red python.


    When the black bull saw the red python, it wanted to chase after it, but now it could not move.


    They could only watch as the people running away ran further and further away.


    After letting out a loud cry, it pounced toward the red python.


    Ling Feng seemed to have understood something immediately. As long as it was a cow, it would lose control when it saw red.


    As expected, such was the nature of bulls. They wanted to attack the moment they saw red. The black bull was the same.


    Seeing the black bull charging over, Ling Feng felt he had no confidence in winning. He wanted to self-destruct, but the black bull was getting closer and closer.


    ¡°So what if you¡¯ve become a snake? You¡¯re still going to die by my hands today.¡±


    Just as it finished speaking, the smile on its face froze.


    The red python was also attacking, directly wrapping around his body.


    ¡°Quickly let go of me! Disgusting human!¡±


    ¡°Activate self-destruct!¡± Ling Feng ordered.


    The energy was rapidly contracting, and the atmosphere was extremely tense.


    The black bull was shocked and shouted, ¡°Are you crazy? Self-destructing before we even fight?¡±


    Boom¡­

 Chapter 132 - 132 Sixth Brothers Life

    132 Sixth Brother¡¯s Life


    Presently, the battlefield was filled with wolves.


    A huge pit a dozen meters deep and a few hundred meters wide appeared.


    The sound of the explosion could be heard from miles away as it was affected by the vibration.


    The people running away heard it and looked nervous, not knowing what had happened.


    Some were very touched, while others were extremely sorrowful.


    ¡°Ling Feng, what have you done?¡±


    ¡°He self-destructed, right? He was forced to save us¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll burn money for you every New Year and on festivals!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense, alright? You¡¯re making me cry!¡±


    At this moment, Yang Jian and Bai Xiaosa looked weird in the crowd.


    Some of them took out their binoculars to take a look, while some had good eyesight, so they all looked in the direction of the explosion.


    When they saw the situation on the battlefield, they were all shocked¡­ because a huge pit had appeared on the ground.


    The hole was so dark that the bottom couldn¡¯t be seen; it was as if it could swallow everything. A bull flew out of the big pit.


    The bull was covered in wounds. Its originally black and shiny hide was now torn and scarred. Fresh blood dripped onto the ground, and he was covered in blood.


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air when they saw this scene.


    ¡°Ling Feng is too soft, but he¡¯s also very powerful. The damage from his self-destruction is so great that it can hurt a tier 7 beast. But Ling Feng is dead¡­¡±


    ¡°Although he saved us, he has so many fans. We can¡¯t repay him even if we die ten thousand times.


    ¡°Could he still be alive?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s already exploded like that. Can it still be alive?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll burn some funeral money for him later.¡±


    ¡°There seems to be something over there, and it¡¯s even glowing with a golden light.¡±


    At that moment, a ten-meter-tall monkey appeared on the battlefield.


    It saw the huge pit on the ground and the injured black bull in the sky and realized something.


    It was a little embarrassed because it was late.


    It looked at the black bull angrily.


    ¡°Black bull, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    The golden monkey gave the black bull a good beating. However, just as it was about to move in, the black bull suddenly opened its eyes.


    When it saw a golden monkey in front of it, it immediately knelt down.


    ¡°General, the mission has been completed.¡±


    What general? What mission?


    The monkey thought carefully and seemed to have understood something. It said decently,¡±You¡¯ve done well. Come back with me!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    The black bull¡¯s mind was in a daze. The explosion also injured its eyes, and its vision was blurry.


    Therefore, when it saw the monkey, it only thought it was a monkey emitting a golden light, just like the general.


    After walking for a while, it felt that something was not right.


    This was because this was not the way back to the camp. Instead, it seemed to be in the opposite direction towards the human race.


    At this moment, the golden monkey leading the way said, ¡°The explosion just now was very loud. You must be hallucinating. Close your eyes. I will bring you back.¡±


    After hearing the sound, the black bull closed its eyes in relief.


    Suddenly, it felt something cold on its neck that made a clear sound.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. I¡¯m just afraid that you can¡¯t see the way, so I¡¯m tying you up with a rope.¡±


    After hearing this, the black bull was very touched.


    ¡°General, you¡¯re too good to me! I don¡¯t know how to repay you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re already repaying me. Don¡¯t overthink about it.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, general.¡±


    The black bull was covered in blood. After taking a few steps, its consciousness became hazy and a little sleepy. Monkey pulled the rope and led the other party, commanding the battalion to fly over.


    The people in the command unit who were waiting for news saw that the monkey had returned with someone.


    The monkey seemed very sad.


    ¡°Master, I¡¯m too late. Ling Feng has already self-destructed.¡±


    It was late not because of anything else but because it had gone to pick fruits to eat halfway, so it had been delayed a little. For this reason, it was vexed.


    However, it would definitely not admit to this on its own. Otherwise, the director would definitely punish it.


    As soon as it finished speaking, everyone present was stunned. They imagined a glorious martyr.


    ¡°This unyielding character, he¡¯s a real man. If he¡¯s not dead, I¡¯ll definitely go and meet him!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s such a pity. In order to allow his companions to retreat smoothly, he actually self-destructed to cover for them. Even if he self-destructed, he was unwilling to be caught by the other party. This is a true hero of the human race. One of the strategists sighed.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s unyielding. It¡¯s a pity that he left too early. We must spread his glorious deeds and let everyone see that the human race has such a hero. A writer said.¡±


    ¡°He saved countless compatriots with his own life. Such a hero is our role model. He is kind and brave. We must praise him!¡±


    A general had just finished reciting and said to his Adjutant, ¡°This is an impromptu poem. Quickly remember it!¡±


    The Adjutant reacted and took a pen and paper to write down that a person had died.


    Writers, literary people, and all sorts of other things had appeared. Even poets appeared.


    ¡°What a pity!¡± Fu Yaozi sighed.


    ¡°Extremely heroic!¡± The general¡¯s eyes were glistening with tears.


    The literary person¡¯s face was full of grief.


    The poet clutched his chest in heartache.


    Imperial Shadow¡¯s face was disdainful, and he was not sad.


    He was Sixth Brother, and he understood Sixth Brother the best. How could Ling Feng die?


    At this moment, he saw monkey leading a big black bull and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    The monkey was also feeling sad. When it suddenly heard its master¡¯s question, it quickly explained, ¡°It¡¯s this thing that forced Ling Feng to self-destruct.¡±


    He was extremely resentful and wished he could stew the black bull.


    The black bull woke up at this time and saw the golden monkey as soon as it opened its eyes.


    ¡°General, why have you changed?¡±


    In the next second, the chain around the black bull¡¯s neck tightened, and the monkey kicked it into the air.


    ¡°Who is your general? You caused Ling Feng to self-destruct, so I¡¯m going to stew you today.¡±


    After everyone heard this, they were furious.


    ¡°It should be good to make a hot pot.¡±


    ¡°This black bull is quite fat. Ling Feng self-destructed, but this guy didn¡¯t die. Let¡¯s take revenge for Ling Feng and stew this bull first.¡± After that, he asked the Adjutant to write down these words.


    The Adjutant could only hurriedly take down his notes.


    ¡°Let¡¯s stew it and avenge Ling Feng.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    The people around him all had the intention to kill him. The black bull was dumbfounded. ¡°Don¡¯t kill me!¡±


    Suddenly, a messenger soldier walked over.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Ling Feng went to kill more monsters. This time, there are even more people gathered.¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Ling Feng. Why are you all like this when you hear Ling Feng¡¯s name?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You may leave.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    After the soldiers left, everyone looked at each other and fell silent. They all turned on their wristwatches to watch the news.


    After looking at them for a while, they all felt embarrassed and blushed.


    The writer angrily tore up what he had just written.


    The very angry poet said to the Adjutant, ¡°Hurry up and destroy all those things!¡±


    Fu Yaozi was stunned for a moment before she laughed out loud. She turned to look at Imperial Shadow, who still looked indifferent.


    At this moment, he understood that Sixth Brother must¡¯ve led a great life!

 Chapter 133 - 133 The Alchemist

    133 The Alchemist


    Everyone was silent in the southeastern base.


    Ling Feng wasn¡¯t actually dead. They wanted to cover up their awkwardness, so they pretended to be surfing the internet or studying strategies. Some even stared at the ceiling in a daze, and some lowered their heads to sort out the documents in their hands. Everyone had a tacit understanding and didn¡¯t mention anything about what had just happened.


    As for Ling Feng, who was he?


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t know! I don¡¯t know him!¡±


    The eyes of the dozens present would be fixed on whoever dared mention Ling Feng.


    At this moment, someone coughed and said, ¡°Ahem, let¡¯s get back to work. Don¡¯t lose yourself.¡±


    When everyone heard this, they all reburied themselves in their work.


    The battle situation was horrible, and no one knew when the final battle would happen. Thinking of this, everyone¡¯s hearts were at their throats, and nobody dared to relax.


    ¡­


    Ling Feng¡¯s clones entered the battlefield again.


    This time, everyone saw his ability and followed him.


    They also understood that Ling Feng¡¯s original body did not go to the battlefield with his clone.


    Nothing would happen to him with all of his clones dead, and they were all very relieved.


    The scene of Ling Feng¡¯s self-destruction touched many people. They felt that they owed him a big favor.


    They were much more relaxed now that they knew Ling Feng was still alive. It was great that he wasn¡¯t dead, and they would forever remember his kindness in saving their lives.


    As long as Ling Feng was still around, he would have a chance to return the favor of saving his life.


    If the person died, everyone would feel regretful.


    The clone was completely surrounded. Everyone was here to help, so they were very diligent. They were busy here and there, not tired at all.


    ¡°Ling Feng, you were the one who saved us just now. We¡¯re here to collect the corpses.


    ¡°We still need to practice writing. We can also collect materials for other medicinal pills.


    ¡°If you have any orders, just tell us. We¡¯ll do it as long as it¡¯s in our capability.¡±


    The clone was surrounded by people who kept talking. And it was very annoying to hear her chatter.


    But Ling Feng still remembered some of the words.


    Soon, everyone arrived at the battlefield.


    This time, Ling Feng had chosen another hunting location.


    His previous location was too close to the monsters¡¯ base. If he wasn¡¯t careful, he would attract them, so he chose a location near the edge. If the monsters were to come again, they would have to pass through the Blood Dragon Army.


    Ling Feng let his clone move quickly, and the others also consciously helped. At this time, this place was very lively.


    The monkey was extremely vexed in the strange beast¡¯s camp because the black bull had yet to return.


    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t it returned yet?¡±


    As soon as he asked this, a bird flew over.


    ¡°A golden monkey has captured the black bull.¡±


    He was also a golden monkey. After hearing this, his face was filled with confusion.


    ¡°Another golden monkey?¡±


    The bird reacted immediately. The general in front of him was also a Golden Monkey, so he explained to the other party.


    ¡°This golden monkey that looks very similar to the general left with the other party, thinking that it was you!¡±


    After hearing the entire story, monkey was stunned.


    It felt that this was too much of a coincidence. Also, why was the golden monkey willing to go to the human territory to be a slave? This made it very angry.


    ¡°Gather your men and follow me!¡±


    He was the vanguard, and his combat power was average. It was mainly to test the other party.


    At this time, he gave the order, and the investigation team spread the order to all sides.


    Roars could be heard from within the camp, and everyone within a radius of several dozen miles could hear them clearly.


    ¡°Everyone, kill!¡±


    ¡°Slaughter the human race!¡±


    At this moment, in the base¡¯s command unit.


    When Imperial Shadow heard the beast¡¯s roar, he suddenly stood up. ¡°The enemy has started attacking. Quickly deploy troops to block them. It¡¯s best if we can take down this wave of exotic beasts!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The vanguard¡¯s commander received the order and went out to meet the enemy.


    No one dared to slack off, and they made serious preparations.


    Imperial Shadow also put away his nonchalant look, and his expression became serious.


    ¡°We must be alert. The battlefield is full of changes, and we can¡¯t be careless.


    Fu Yaozi agreed.


    ¡°My eyes have been focused on the battlefield the entire time. Is your familiar doing the same?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a must. My familiars have already spread out in all directions, and some have even entered the enemy¡¯s base.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Be careful not to be discovered.¡±


    ¡°That guy¡¯s abilities are extraordinary, and he¡¯s very strong. It would be hard to find him if I didn¡¯t have this talent¡±.


    The two of them talked for a while before splitting up, each taking a position in their own direction to prevent the tier 9 enemies from suddenly attacking them.


    However, their worries were unnecessary because the other side had no intention of sending in high-level combatants.


    Thus, the Blood Dragon Lord managed to stop the mutant beast army before they could reach Ling Feng¡¯s side.


    Ling Feng didn¡¯t know that at this moment, he was happily killing enemies and refining pills on the battlefield. He didn¡¯t waste a single second and had been learning and accumulating.


    In the room, the sword began to take shape.


    Ling Feng was extremely happy.


    ¡°Alright, tier 2 is complete.¡±


    He sat cross-legged. ¡°You will be at tier 2.¡±


    As time passed, the information was slowly absorbed by Ling Feng, and his strength also became stronger.


    Not long after, he opened his eyes.


    With a slight thought, a stream of energy appeared in his palm.


    ¡°Sword, come!¡±


    The energy gathered in his palm and suddenly turned into a long sword.


    He looked closer at the longsword and felt it was a little familiar. It even had a metallic glow.


    He thought that if he continued to cultivate, the weapon he condensed would be more genuine.


    Perhaps it would be like this, but he was not sure. Moreover, this cultivation method was originally a zen book that required a few peanuts to supplement.


    When he got this cultivation method, he spent more than 1 million to upgrade it to tier 3. Then, he let Wu Dao continue to study the third level of this book, so he had nothing to do.


    Ling Yun was even more relaxed than him. At this moment, he was lying on his chair and surfing the internet. Suddenly, his expression turned serious.


    ¡°You¡¯re so entranced?¡± Ling Feng asked.


    Ling Feng didn¡¯t use the internet much, but Ling Yun loved it. The two of them were completely different in this aspect.


    Ling Yun projected the content.


    [The situation seems very tense now. The human race basically wants to improve its strength, and demand is outstripping supply.]


    [Due to the effects of the war, everyone has the desire to become stronger. All the pills in the shops in various cities have been sold out. The major enterprises have also increased their prices and invested all their funds into medicine, especially pills.]


    [The supply of elixirs in the market is currently in short supply. The price of a very ordinary Tier 1 elixir has already risen by 50%. Other than this, the prices of other elixirs are also rising. Even so, everyone continues to buy them.]


    [Apart from that, the military is also purchasing pills in bulk, and the supply of goods on the market is simply not enough to meet the demand. Among them, in some places, the price of tier 3 elixir pills has risen more than three times.]


    [The popularity of elixirs is undeniable. Countless people are fighting to learn how to refine elixirs, and the most popular profession now is an alchemist.]


    [That¡¯s the end of today¡¯s report. Please follow us for updates! The editor will continue to follow up with the report.]

 Chapter 134 - 134 Livestreaming With Goods

    134 Livestreaming With Goods


    Ling Feng glanced at the blood pills in the room, then looked at the news. He held his chin and thought for a while.


    Ling Yun patted Ling Feng, not knowing what the other party was daydreaming about.


    ¡°Big brother, what are you thinking? We can¡¯t use these pills anyway, and the one you¡¯re devouring is so slow. You can only eat a hundred pills a day. We have more than a hundred thousand pills in this room; how long will you take to eat all of them?¡±


    ¡°If you break through in alchemy, you must swallow tier 2 blood pills. These tier 1 blood pills are useless. Others think they¡¯re treasures, but they¡¯re trash in our place.


    ¡°Big brother, what are you thinking about?¡±


    Ling Yun grabbed Ling Feng¡¯s arm and shook it a few times. Ling Feng frowned as he looked at him.


    ¡°Alright, alright, let go.¡± Ling Feng whispered.


    Ling Yun laughed and released his grip. ¡°We¡¯re both men. Isn¡¯t it normal to hold hands? Big brother, don¡¯t be so sensitive.¡±


    ¡°Ling Yun, don¡¯t turn gay.¡± Ling Feng said.


    Ling Yun was taken aback when he heard this. He lowered his head and looked at Ling Feng.


    ¡°Big brother, what are you saying? Don¡¯t screw with me.¡± Ling Yun¡¯s face was red as he pointed at Ling Feng.


    Ling Feng slapped his hand away. ¡°Be careful. Let¡¯s get back to the topic. There are so many blood pills in this room. We can¡¯t finish them all, which means we¡¯ll have to find a way to sell them.


    If he didn¡¯t find a way to clean up the blood pellets in the room, he wouldn¡¯t be able to live in it anymore.


    ¡°But big brother, I don¡¯t know how to sell it,¡± Ling Yun said.


    ¡°That¡¯s easy. Find a platform and put up the information. According to everyone¡¯s attitude towards pills, they¡¯ll definitely contact us as soon as they see it for sale.¡±


    ¡°Oh, then I¡¯ll try! I¡¯ve never done this before, so I¡¯m unfamiliar with it. I just have to hang the pictures and information of the ammunition?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± For now, as long as the buyer saw the message, he would definitely come to ask. When that time came, he just had to guide the other party to place the order.


    Ling Yun did not delay any further.


    Ling Yun opened his watch and found a platform with good reviews. He took a photo of the pill and posted it along with the information on the platform.


    After a long time, however, no one showed any interest.


    No one came to ask about the medicine, not even anything else. There was not a single person in sight.


    Ling Yun was a little anxious. He would go and take a look every now and then, but no one came to ask.


    ¡°Not a single person?¡± Ling Feng asked.


    ¡°There¡¯s no one at all! Is everyone turning a blind eye to it?¡±


    It was a little annoying. He had thought that once this pill was put up, a lot of people would respond to buy it, but until now, no one had appeared.


    Originally, he thought that if someone came to ask, he would say with a proud look, ¡°You can have as many as you want, as long as the money is right. You want 100? No problem. You want a thousand? Go and line up!¡±


    He thought he could sit there and collect money, but he didn¡¯t expect that no one cared.


    He received a message and immediately ran over to open it happily. However, his expression turned ugly.


    ¡°There are quite a lot of scammers on this platform. The buyer didn¡¯t come, but the scammers came.¡±


    Ling Feng glanced at him indifferently before turning to look at Ling Yun. He didn¡¯t know what was going on either.


    Ling Feng logged into the medicine platform and found the information on the medicine that Ling Yun had posted. After checking the reason, he discovered two points.


    First, this medicine had to be actively searched for. Otherwise, there would be no information. How could the buyer see it?


    The second point was that the news on this platform was all fake news, so the people they attracted were equally bad.


    Ling Feng finally understood.


    ¡°Take the things off the shelves.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°You listen to me.¡±


    ¡°Alright then!¡±


    After everything was taken off the shelves, Ling Feng opened a platform that allowed him to stream.


    ¡°I have a mission for you,¡± he said to Ling Yun.


    ¡°What kind of mission is it?¡± Ling Yun asked, puzzled. Just tell me directly!¡±


    Ling Feng smiled faintly and pointed to a streamer who was very good at bringing goods. ¡°You go livestream the goods.¡±


    Ling Yun¡¯s eyes lit up as well.


    However, he quickly shook his head when asked to bring the goods.


    ¡°How can I bring goods? I don¡¯t know how to do it at all. I have never learned it. What if I¡¯m not good?¡±


    ¡°So be it if you can¡¯t lead him well.¡± Ling Feng cheered.


    ¡°What if there¡¯s no one in the live broadcast room?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s easy. Look at this.¡±


    Ling Yun looked in the direction that Ling Feng was pointing at and found a livestream of Ling Feng¡¯s clones refining pills. Not only that, Ling Feng slid to another livestream room where his clones were killing monsters.


    He slid down again, and the result was still his clones.


    ¡°Since they can stream us, we¡¯ll definitely have to collect some interest. When the time comes, you can go to their stream and think of a way to pull all their viewers to our side because we¡¯ll be the rightful ones.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not very good.¡±


    ¡°Why not? Hurry up and do it!¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go now.¡±


    However, he had only taken a few steps when he stopped and looked at Ling Feng.


    ¡°What if I accidentally die when I go out?¡±


    ¡°How can you die? Hurry up and go. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll take you back and only let you out in a year.¡±


    ¡°Please don¡¯t. I¡¯ll go immediately.¡±


    Ling Yun was shocked. He ran out immediately with his long legs. His speed was comparable to Yang Jian¡¯s.


    Ling Feng laughed drily, then clicked on a shopping platform and found a more reliable express delivery company.


    ¡°Hello, may I know the mailing address?¡±


    ¡°The Ruins of End, the encampment in the southeast.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sir. That¡¯s a special area.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t I?


    ¡°I have to pay more!


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    ¡°Alright! We¡¯ve accepted this commission. The nearest express delivery company is immediately after. Please wait a moment.¡±


    A few minutes later, there was a reply.


    ¡°Hello, the nearest express delivery company in the area has been found and accepted your commission. They are now rushing to the southeast garrison. We will connect you to the express delivery company.¡±


    Not long after, the person they were chatting with became the staff of the courier company.


    ¡°May I know what kind of express delivery you want? We just happen to be building a branch in the southeast, and your delivery will take about three hours. Construction will be completed soon, and you can pick up the items at that time.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll find you guys when the time comes.¡±


    ¡°Happy cooperation!¡±


    After Ling Feng closed the platform, he opened the live streaming app and saw Ling Yun the moment he opened it.


    Ling Feng was shocked by the number of people in Ling Yun¡¯s live stream room. He couldn¡¯t believe that there were actually more than ten thousand people.


    It had only been a few minutes since he left, so why were so many people in the audience? Could the effect of drawing in from other live broadcast rooms be so effective?

 Chapter 135 - 135 Selling Medicinal Pills

    135 Selling Medicinal Pills


    Ling Yun was livestreaming. He was holding a pill and chatting with the netizens. He was relaxed and at ease. He wasn¡¯t nervous at all.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t everyone ask me what my relationship with Ling Feng is? Why are we so similar?!¡±


    ¡°We are brothers, blood-related! It¡¯s understandable that they look the same.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m livestreaming today because my brother has given me a great mission.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the blood pill!¡±


    the elixir made from the body of a mutated beast can increase one¡¯s strength. We are the only human who has the recipe for this elixir.


    ¡°Everyone might not know the effects of this pill, so I¡¯ll explain it in detail.¡±


    ¡°This is a tier 1 blood pill, but only people of tier 1 or below can take it. The person who takes it will have ten times their original strength, but only three can be taken at most. Subsequent intake will guarantee that the effect will be weaker and weaker.


    ¡°You might say that the increase in strength isn¡¯t much, but let me introduce it to you. This pill is only tier 1, and the increase in strength is permanent. It¡¯s not temporary. Strength is also a part of one¡¯s strength. Many people dream of this pill. If you miss this opportunity today, you might not have this chance tomorrow.


    ¡°You can bid for what you want after I¡¯m on the shelf. I¡¯ll give you 100 first.¡±


    After a simple operation, Ling Yun placed the pills on the shelves. He didn¡¯t expect everyone to snatch all the pills. Ling Yun was stunned.


    He wanted to know the reason, so he carefully read the comments in the live broadcast room and found the reason.


    ¡°This is the live stream of Ling Feng¡¯s younger brother, Ling Yun. We have to support him.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, even though they are brothers. However, if they can look exactly the same, we must support them.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We have to support you guys. You guys are too fast. There are still some that we haven¡¯t gotten!¡±


    ¡°Ling Yun, can¡¯t you put on more of these? Some of us didn¡¯t manage to get it. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s put it on the shelf a little more.¡±


    There were many comments urging him to get on the stream. Ling Yun was dumbfounded because the number of viewers in the live stream room had increased to more than 30000. It was increasing too quickly. However, he didn¡¯t overthink and put another 100 people on the stream. In the end, they were all snatched up in an instant.


    ¡°Who can snatch 100?¡±


    ¡°Or we should have put more on the shelves, starting from 10000. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to get them at all. These guys are too fast.¡±


    ¡°We didn¡¯t manage to grab those pills that we needed. If you don¡¯t need them, then grab a little less. Don¡¯t cause trouble, okay?¡±


    Seeing that the live broadcast room was about to break into a fight, Ling Yun quickly opened his mouth to stop the fight.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone. We have a lot of pills. Everyone gets one. Don¡¯t worry. No quarrels are allowed in my live broadcast room. Otherwise, we won¡¯t have any more pills!¡±


    Everyone stopped commenting after Ling Yun finished his sentence. They were quarreling, so many people were waiting for the pills to be put on the shelves.


    Ling Yun placed another ten thousand pills on the shelves.


    ¡°This should be enough.¡± Ling Yun smiled.


    But he didn¡¯t expect that he would be dumbfounded again in the next second.


    Only 30 seconds had passed, and the pills were all gone. This speed was terrifying.


    Everyone¡¯s hand speed was way too fast. Ling Yun looked at the screen in shock.


    ¡°Have the netizens gone crazy? Or are the blood pills too rare?¡±


    Ling Feng glanced at the room full of pills behind him. He thought these hundreds of thousands of pills would probably sell out in a day.


    One pill could be sold for 100000. Hundreds of thousands of pills¡­ How much would that be worth? This filled Ling Feng¡¯s heart with joy.


    ¡°I thought it might be too expensive. I didn¡¯t expect that there would be so many rich people. I¡¯m not afraid of not being able to sell it!¡±


    But what he didn¡¯t know was that these people who bought medicinal pills were poorer.


    Although the poor had no money, they all hoped their children would succeed. Other people¡¯s children had blood pills to eat, so how could their own children not have?


    Therefore, when they saw others buying, they would buy it as well.


    After such a competition, these pills became a necessity for everyone, to the point it would make them seem like the enemy if they didn¡¯t buy them.


    However, they wouldn¡¯t regret buying it because it could indeed strengthen their own strength. It would only be good for them, and there would be no disadvantages.


    That was why Ling Yun¡¯s live stream was filled with positive comments.


    At this moment, a different voice came from another live stream. This live stream was called master song.


    Master Song frowned after reading the comments in the live-stream.


    ¡°Master Song, Ling Yun is selling blood pills in the live broadcast room next door. They can strengthen one¡¯s body. Do you have such pills?¡±


    I know. It seems to be a tier 1 blood pill. What a pity, I can¡¯t use it because I¡¯ve already advanced to tier 2. I wonder if you have any tier 2 blood pills?¡±


    ¡°The alchemy master that we admire the most is you. You must participate in some of these high-level medicines.¡±


    When he saw the comments, Master Song was puzzled. Who was this Ling Yun?


    Not long after, his assistant found out the news and came to tell him that Master Song had asked his assistant to enter Ling Yun¡¯s live stream.


    His eyes widened when he saw that Ling Yun was indeed selling blood pills.


    ¡°Our human race doesn¡¯t have such a pill recipe. Where did he get it?¡±


    ¡°Quickly contact me and ask if you can give us the recipe. It¡¯s fine even if you have to pay for it.¡±


    After he closed the live stream, the audience was confused and didn¡¯t know what happened. However, Master Song was usually very casual, so they didn¡¯t find it strange.


    However, this Master Song was indeed an alchemy grandmaster. He could refine medicinal pills up to tier 7.


    The other alchemists didn¡¯t do live broadcasts. Only master song liked to have fun, so he would do it when he had nothing to do.


    Especially in recent days, the pill market was brimming with life, and there were a lot of viewers in the live broadcast room. Many people came to buy elixirs, so she occasionally gave out a few lucky bags of elixirs for everyone to fight for. Everyone liked to come here and enjoy being surrounded by stars.


    At that moment, he was on Ling Yun¡¯s live stream.


    After seeing the countless comments and the sudden increase in the number of people in the live broadcast room, he felt sour in his heart.


    This Ling Yun actually has over a hundred thousand people in the audience, while I only have over three thousand people in my audience. I really want to see why you¡¯re so popular.


    First, he looked at Ling Yun¡¯s appearance. He had fair skin, delicate facial features, and was a little uninhibited. The aura he exuded was very complicated. It was as if he had all kinds of auras, and any style would suit him.


    He was gentle and handsome, with a unique temperament.


    ¡°He¡¯s indeed a little more handsome than I am, but he¡¯s definitely not as cultured.¡± At that time, Yun was unconvinced.


    However, Ling Yun was reciting a poem in front of everyone.


    ¡°I¡¯m thrilled that everyone has come. In order to thank everyone, I¡¯ll recite a poem to cheer everyone up! How is it?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, many comments filled the live broadcast room.


    ¡°Then hurry up and write! We¡¯re all waiting to see it. It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s good or not.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Host, hurry up and write. We like poems.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine that he¡¯s so handsome, but he can even write poems? Isn¡¯t this rather heaven-defying?¡±


    I knew you¡¯d be a very cultured person. I¡¯m looking forward to your poems.


    After seeing the comments, Master Song was speechless. He was not happy.


    What kind of poem could such a young child come up with? Even if he could, it would probably be terrible.


    He looked at the scenery outside the window. It was dusk, and the sunset in the sky was very beautiful, with a bit of haziness. He really wanted to write a poem. But he couldn¡¯t force out a single word when he wanted to speak.


    ¡°Such beautiful scenery. I really want to write a poem, but I can¡¯t say it.¡±


    At this time, he lowered his head and looked at the live broadcast room. He was very surprised.


    A poem appeared in front of his eyes, confusing him. His heart was in a daze, and the poetic atmosphere in his heart disappeared at this moment.


    The late autumn was sobering, empty, and lonely, like a farewell.


    Looking at the sunset, the cold wine in the evening wind entered his stomach.

 Chapter 136 - 136 Youre Not a Decoration

    136 You¡¯re Not a Decoration


    The live broadcast room was silent.


    Everyone¡¯s praises for Ling Yun were beyond high. Some people were searching for this poem¡¯s origin on the internet.


    But they didn¡¯t find anything. Everyone was very surprised.


    In other words, this poem was written by Ling Yun himself, and it could be considered an original.


    Everyone was surprised, envious, and amazed.


    Not only did he have such high talent. Furthermore, he could even compose poems. Such a person was simply a genius.


    In the live broadcast room.


    Ling Yun looked at the sunset with a face full of sorrow and only let out a sigh.


    ¡°The sunset was beautiful, but unfortunately, it fell with the dusk.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s getting late. Our live broadcast for today is about to end. If anyone still wants to buy pills, you¡¯re welcome to come back tomorrow.¡±


    With that, he turned off the live stream and sighed.


    The last sentence also shocked everyone.


    They all felt that the poems he wrote were too good. Many people did not know the reason, but they just felt that it was very well written.


    Central City.


    An ancient language researcher who was reading ancient language poems at home.


    He was second to none in the human race. He was a writer who specialized in literature. Not only did he have profound cultivation, but he was also proficient in ancient, modern, and various other styles.


    At this moment.


    He organized a lot of ancient poems and felt that there was a kind of emotion in his heart that he yearned for.


    The meaning of these poems was touching, and the more he studied them, the more he felt his state of mind stabilize.


    At this moment.


    Footsteps could be heard outside the door.


    He turned around and saw his grandson, who was walking over anxiously.


    He was delighted to see his grandson, but when he got closer, he became serious.


    ¡°Grandpa, I just heard a very good poem. Do you want to hear it?¡±


    ¡°You ignorant and incompetent little rascal, what good poem can you know? Forget it. Why don¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    ¡°The late autumn is a sobering period, its loneliness like a sorrowful farewell.¡±


    ¡°Looking at the sunset alone, where does it go? The night wind brings the cold wine into my stomach.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the grandson looked at his grandfather, eager to get a reply.


    However, his grandfather was completely stunned.


    ¡°Grandpa? What are you thinking about?¡± His grandson asked.


    When the old man heard his grandson¡¯s voice, he reacted. He carefully savored the mood in the poem and was very excited.


    He suddenly grabbed his grandson¡¯s arm and asked, ¡°Did you write this poem?¡±


    His voice was full of enthusiasm, excitement, and a bit of anticipation, and his eyes were burning with passion.


    However, his grandson was stunned. He waved his hand.


    ¡°Of course, it wasn¡¯t me. It was someone in the live broadcast room who said it.¡±


    What live broadcast room?


    The old man was very confused.


    He turned on his watch, but Ling Yun¡¯s live stream had already been turned off.


    Many people had recorded the scene, so they could still find the live broadcast video just now.


    The old man was very shocked after watching the live broadcast video.


    Especially the last sentence.


    It made his heart tremble.


    He suddenly laughed.


    ¡°As expected, heroes come from the young.¡±


    ¡°Who is he? Where was it? I have to go and meet him.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s in the void. I think it¡¯s some base camp in the southeast?¡±


    The old man was a little stunned after hearing this.


    Then, he sighed.


    ¡°It¡¯s too far away. Forget it. Let¡¯s not disturb him.¡±


    ¡°Let a genius like him grow on his own. I won¡¯t disturb him for now, but you still have to text and invite him to our house.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Grandpa,¡± the grandson replied.


    ¡­


    At Master Song¡¯s side.


    At this moment, he was staring at the poem that Ling Feng had composed, studying every word and sentence.


    However, his level of understanding was not very high.


    He only felt that the poem was very artistic, but he was unsure if it had any good points.


    ¡°This kid is indeed not bad. I wonder how good his alchemy skills are.¡±


    After putting down the pen in his hand, he called his disciple over.


    The eldest disciple was called Feng Lei. He stood respectfully in front of Master Song.


    ¡°Make a trip to the southeast of the ruins of end and look for Ling Feng and Ling Yun at the base. Try to get in touch with them,¡± Master Song said.


    Then, he gave the personal information of the two people to Feng Lei.


    After reading the message, Feng¡¯s Lei eyes turned gloomy. He then said respectfully, ¡°Why is master looking for the two of them?¡±


    Feng Lei was very handsome, especially his pair of brilliant peach blossom eyes. He looked a little cunning and not very honest.


    Master Song sighed.


    ¡°All these years, I¡¯ve only accepted you three as my disciples. It¡¯s a pity that your two junior brothers died in an accident when they went out to pick herbs. I feel that the two brothers Ling Yun and Ling Feng are very good. They even have a method to refine the blood pills. I am very fond of them.¡±


    ¡°Go over and ask!¡±


    Master song was very sad when he thought of his two disciples who had passed away.


    Because these three disciples had always been with him, he did not have a wife or children, so he raised these three disciples as his own sons.


    It was a pity that two of them had left by accident, so he had placed all his hopes on his eldest disciple.


    However, this eldest disciple was a shrewd person. He always took shortcuts, was uncertain, and refused to be down-to-earth. In the past 20 years, his achievements have been limited.


    Now, he was a tier 7 grandmaster, but his disciple was only at tier 2. He had studied hard for more than 20 years before he reached tier 2. This talent was far worse than his other two disciples.


    However, it was a pity that the heavens were toying with him.


    After hearing this, Feng Lei¡¯s expression changed.


    Then, he lowered his head and responded obediently.


    ¡°Disciple will go now.¡±


    Master Song nodded, not forgetting to remind him, ¡°When you go to the void this time, you¡¯ll go as a support alchemist. The front line lacks alchemists, so they won¡¯t let you go to the battlefield. But you have to be careful.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Feng Lei bowed and left.


    Looking at his back, it was Master Song. He reached into the drawer and took out the photo of him and his disciple.


    He just sighed silently.


    ¡­


    At the base camp in the southeast.


    Feng Lei showed his identity information to the guard.


    ¡°Alchemist Feng, thank you for your help,¡± the guard said respectfully.


    Feng Lei nodded. He was no longer as reserved as he was in front of Grandmaster Song. Instead, his attitude was somewhat arrogant.


    He sneered and looked into the distance.


    ¡°Ling Yun, you think you can be my Junior Brother?¡±


    ¡­


    In Ling Feng¡¯s small room.


    Bai Xiaosa had returned as well and was currently drinking tea with Ling Yun.


    ¡°Why did you come back?¡±


    ¡°You have so many clones. If I go, I¡¯ll just be a decoration. I might as well come back and rest.¡±


    ¡°How are you just a decoration? When the final battle begins, your eyes will be a very good weapon.¡±


    ¡°I hope so. Both sides are fighting rather conservatively now, and it¡¯s not time for the final battle yet. So, I want to cultivate for a few more days.¡±


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you go back to your room?¡±


    ¡°My place is too cold and cheerless. It¡¯s not as lively as your place.¡± Bai Xiaosa just wanted to stay here.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine. You can stay here and cultivate in seclusion.¡±


    Bai Xiaosa didn¡¯t care about the room full of blood pills. He casually found a corner and sat down cross-legged to cultivate.


    However, Ling Feng had also sensed that this guy might really have some tricks up his sleeve. However, no matter how big the commotion on his side was, it wouldn¡¯t affect Bai Xiaosa.


    Ling Feng was not idle today.


    He bought many boxes of ammunition and packed the pills with his clones. Then, he gave all the pills to the courier company.


    Based on the current speed of express delivery, it would only take about a day to arrive.


    After packing, Ling Feng also relaxed.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you watch Ling Yun¡¯s live broadcast?¡±


    As soon as he entered the live broadcast room, he noticed the changes inside.


    A tall and handsome man was sitting opposite Ling Yun. His attitude was respectful and polite, but his eyes were arrogant.


    ¡°Why does this person have such an annoying face? Who is it?¡± Ling Feng was curious.

 Chapter 137 - 137 I Have High Hopes For You

    137 I Have High Hopes For You


    At this moment.


    Ling Yun sized up the man before him and thought, ¡°Who are you? Who was that insufferably arrogant expression for?¡±


    The person in front of him was none other than master song¡¯s eldest disciple, Feng Lei.


    At this time, he came here and felt he was one tier higher than them, and he looked down on everyone.


    Even though he looked polite on the surface, many felt he had a disdainful aura.


    He also waited for them to praise him without being polite.


    It was a pity that when they saw his disdainful look, they only felt disgusted.


    ¡°I¡¯ve watched your livestream. Unfortunately, your pill cultivation talent is still lacking,¡± Feng Lei said as he looked at Ling Yun.


    Ling Yun glared at him. my talent is just average. Is there anything else? ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, let¡¯s talk after I¡¯m done with the live broadcast.¡±


    When Feng Lei heard this, he was stunned.


    Then, he felt very unhappy.


    I¡¯m Grandmaster Song¡¯s eldest disciple. When have I ever been treated like this?


    ¡°You might not know who I am, right? I¡¯m Feng Lei, the first disciple of the alchemy Master Song Leng. I¡¯m also his only direct disciple.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he revealed a proud expression.


    After hearing what he said, many people were amazed.


    Whether before the war or now, an alchemy master had a very high status. Becoming the disciple of an alchemy master was a very glorious thing.


    ¡°He¡¯s Master Song¡¯s disciple?!¡±


    ¡°According to the current shortage of pills, the status of an alchemy master is a little higher than other professions.¡±


    ¡°What is this Feng Lei doing here? Is he helping Master Song to accept a disciple?¡±


    ¡°Looking at his attitude, he seems to be looking down on Ling Yun. Maybe it¡¯s just my misconception.¡±


    They all had different opinions. Feng Lei heard many surprised voices. They felt like they were praising him, and he felt very proud.


    ¡°Ling Yun, my Master has high hopes for you. Would you be willing to be my junior? This is a rare opportunity. Even if you¡¯re not talented and an alchemist without a master, you might have gotten lucky to learn how to refine pills. It¡¯s all in the works¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested!¡± Ling Yun rejected him before he could finish his sentence.


    On the surface, his words were very polite, but his highly disdainful eyes had already betrayed his proud heart.


    And what the hell did he say after that? No? He just wanted to beat him?


    I don¡¯t like to be scolded, so there¡¯s no need to let him finish.


    If even he was like this, his Master was definitely not a good person.


    Ling Yun didn¡¯t like to talk to people like that.


    ¡°Alright, do you have anything else? If there¡¯s nothing else, please leave.¡±


    Ling Yun wanted to chase him away directly, and the surrounding onlookers were dumbfounded.


    ¡°No way? He even rejected Master Song¡¯s offer to be his disciple?¡±


    ¡°Sigh, what a pity. If it were me, I would have agreed.¡±


    ¡°Master Song is a tier 7 Alchemy Grandmaster. Is it really a good idea to reject him directly?¡±


    ¡°If it were me, I would¡¯ve refused too. Look at Feng Lei. He¡¯s so arrogant and looks down on everyone. It doesn¡¯t feel like he¡¯s helping to take in a disciple. It¡¯s like he¡¯s giving alms to a beggar. He¡¯s just a little thing with inferior pill-refining talent.¡±


    Many voices entered his ears, especially when someone went to see Feng Lei¡¯s background and scolded him. Feng Lei was a little embarrassed.


    He hated it when people said he couldn¡¯t do it.


    He was so angry that he took a few deep breaths. Then, he suddenly smiled and said, ¡°I just heard someone say that I¡¯m not good at alchemy, and I feel that your statement is correct. My talent is indeed not good. I wonder if this little brother can compete with me in alchemy. Let them see how good your talent is and how bad my talent is.¡±


    As soon as they finished speaking, they were stunned again.


    He had seen many shameless people before, but this was the first time he had seen someone so shameless.

 Chapter 138 - Chapter 138 Watch My Move

    Chapter 138 Watch My Move


    In the room.


    Ling Feng was very surprised. He realized that the bad guy beside him didn¡¯t disappear, but he had hidden himself. The bad guy didn¡¯t notice him.


    After he became famous, the bad guys seemed to have caught a whiff of his scent and came one after another.


    He had to come over and be an eyesore as if she would feel unhappy if he didn¡¯t.


    The world was so big, and there were really all kinds of weirdos.


    At this moment, on the battlefield.


    Feng Lei said disdainfully. He was confident that he was strong enough to pressure Ling Yun.


    Ling Feng¡¯s thoughts moved, and his avatars also took action.


    After seeing this, Feng Lei flipped his hands, and two burning fireballs appeared in his palms.


    ¡°Take this, blazing fireball.¡±


    BOOM!


    Two extremely large fireballs streaked through the air, bringing with them a scorching aura as they flew toward the clone.


    The clone didn¡¯t take the attack head-on but dodged it.


    ¡°You can dodge it once, but can you dodge it twice? I¡¯d like to see how many times you can dodge,¡± Feng Lei laughed.


    ¡°Blazing fireball continuous edition!


    As he said this, a series of fireballs flew towards the clones, but the clones still dodged the fireballs very easily.


    ¡°Why has he been hiding?¡±


    ¡°What tier is this Feng Lei?¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s at tier 6.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re only at tier 6, but you dared to provoke Ling Feng?¡±


    ¡°Maybe he¡¯s overestimating his own abilities and is looking for trouble.¡±


    ¡°Has this person not watched Ling Yun¡¯s live stream?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s interesting. Let¡¯s wait and see. I feel like this Feng Lei is finished.¡±


    Not long after, Ling Feng¡¯s clone began to take action.


    The other clones all retreated, and only one clone strode forward.


    Seeing this, Feng Lei was somewhat dissatisfied.


    ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this? Do you want to fight me one on one? What¡¯s the difference between this and seeking death?¡±


    ¡°Heaven burning flames!¡±


    BOOM!


    A huge fireball formed in the sky, and then, like the sun, the scorching fireball smashed toward the clone.


    The fireball was about to land on the head of Ling Feng¡¯s clone. It was suddenly blocked by a huge yellow arm, which caught the fireball.


    This was Ling Feng¡¯s skill, arm of the mountain.


    After he caught the fireball, he slowly walked toward Feng Lei without any expression.


    But with every step he took, the fireball changed.


    The fireball that was about to explode was now shrinking.


    Feng Lei paled in shock. He had not expected this at all.


    This move was his trump card, yet his opponent easily caught it. How could his opponent be so strong? or was he too weak, and the difference in strength was too great?


    How was that possible?


    ¡°Blazing fireball!¡±


    ¡°Fire sword!¡±


    ¡°Blazing Flame Celestial Phoenix!¡±


    Feng Lei used all his skills on Ling Feng, trying to hurt him.


    Unfortunately, his plan was completely wrong.


    His power and Ling Feng¡¯s were different from heaven and earth. He was not Ling Feng¡¯s opponent at all.


    The palm of Ling Feng¡¯s avatar changed slightly, and a blue shield appeared before him.


    BOOM!


    The fireballs kept hitting the ice shield. He said. There was a very violent shaking sound, and flames flew everywhere.


    However, Ling Feng¡¯s clone successfully walked in front of Feng Lei.


    He slowly brought the fireball in his hand in front of his opponent.


    He was expressionless. This thing is called heart fire. It can burn the soul. Go! he said coldly.


    A hand shot out the ball of fire. Before Feng Lei could react, he was grabbed by the neck. ¡°Don¡¯t move. Enjoy it!¡± Ling Feng¡¯s tone was very cold.


    Feng Lei¡¯s expression changed drastically. After being grabbed, he couldn¡¯t break free no matter what.


    How was this possible?


    Ling Feng was only 18 but had such powerful strength.


    This did not make sense at all.


    The ball of starfire didn¡¯t enter his body.


    Instead, it fell.


    There was no heat at all. When it landed on his body, his clothes were not damaged. However, his soul was currently being burned by flames.


    ¡°It hurts!¡±


    The audience around him subconsciously took a few steps back as he screamed in pain. They all understood that Feng Lei had come to their door of his own accord and had even spoken rudely. Who asked him to speak without any sense of propriety? Did he still think that he was some big villain?


    You don¡¯t say.


    He really did look like a supervillain. The Feng Lei screams caught Master Song¡¯s attention.


    His face was solemn and gloomy. After letting out a long sigh, he immediately ran towards the ultimate.


    At this moment.


    Ling Feng said, ¡°This flame can burn the soul, but it can¡¯t burn people to death. Your soul is extremely weak now. I¡¯m afraid that the secret in your heart can¡¯t be hidden. I¡¯m really looking forward to it. What secret do you have?¡±


    Ling Yun also came over happily. ¡°Most of them have dispersed. What are you all doing here? Go and do your own things.¡±


    After hearing this, everyone did not hesitate and immediately dispersed.


    They didn¡¯t want to be like Feng Lei, who looked so miserable. Moreover, hearing his screams, everyone¡¯s hair stood on end. They thought that such a loud scream should be very painful.


    After they left, they were also very curious about Ling Feng¡¯s true strength.


    This was because a clone could easily beat up a tier 6 awakened.


    If Ling Feng¡¯s original body was here, how strong would he be? They were curious if Ling Feng himself was nearby. However, when they thought about it this way, they dispelled this idea because they felt that Ling Feng was too brutal. It was better not to provoke him.


    Even Master Song¡¯s eldest disciple dared to abuse him like this, let alone people like them who had no background. If they provoked Ling Feng, the chances of them being beaten up by Ling Feng would be even higher.


    Therefore, everyone retreated and went to do their own things.


    Ling Feng¡¯s clones continued working together, refining pills, fighting monsters, and transporting ammunition.


    Ling Yun continued his live stream. There was a lot of discussion in the live broadcast room. ¡°Ling Yun, you have to be careful. I heard that even though this Master Song is a good person, he is very prideful. What if he doesn¡¯t want to let this matter rest?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. Why don¡¯t you hide for a while? as long as you go to the base, Master Song won¡¯t dare to make things difficult for you. ¡°You¡¯re all overthinking. Now that the war was imminent, why would Master Song make things difficult for Ling Yun? What is this?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. What do you think this is? At most, he¡¯ll just come over and say a few words. He won¡¯t really attack.


    ¡°You guys don¡¯t know how strong the pressure of a high awakened is? As long as you experience it once, you¡¯ll have nightmares daily. Many people can¡¯t stand this kind of pressure, and their hearts are broken.¡±


    ¡°Is it that terrifying? What do we do now?¡± Everyone was discussing spiritedly, but Ling Yun wasn¡¯t worried at all. That was because he was only an incarnation. What was there to be afraid of?


    ¡°I¡¯m very grateful for everyone¡¯s concern, but I¡¯ll be fine. I¡¯ve never done anything wrong. Even if he comes, I won¡¯t be afraid.¡± Alright, let¡¯s continue to sell the pills. We¡¯ll continue to buy whatever we want. We¡¯ll put 10000 pills on the shelves today.


    In the evening.


    The sunset appeared in front of them.


    Only half of the sun was left outside.


    Master Song¡¯s expression was heavy. At this moment, he had arrived at the base in the southeast.


    The moment he appeared, he was discovered by the people from the command unit. ¡°This old man is here to cause trouble, right?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go catch him now.¡±


    ¡°Everyone, stop!¡± Imperial Shadow said.


    ¡°They¡¯ve just arrived. What¡¯s the hurry? Why don¡¯t we watch the wire play first?¡± Fu Yaozi¡¯s rolled her eyes. ¡°Why do you only know how to watch the show?¡± Imperial Shadow laughed out loud. ¡°There hasn¡¯t been anything happening within a few thousand miles so far. I¡¯m very clear about it, so I¡¯m just going to watch the show quietly!¡±


    After everyone heard his words, they all heaved a sigh of relief.


    Imperial Shadow knew the enemy¡¯s situation very well, which was why he said that. Moreover, Ling Yun and Master Song¡¯s matter was only a small one. Even if it were to blow up, it wouldn¡¯t affect the war. ¡°Ling Feng¡¯s clone is indeed powerful. He¡¯s only 18 years old!¡±

 Chapter 139 - Chapter 139 The Rapid Increase in Numbers

    Chapter 139 The Rapid Increase in Numbers


    While everyone was busy with their own things, they didn¡¯t forget to look at Feng Lei.


    He was enveloped in a ball of fire, and his expression was ferocious. He kept screaming as if he was in great pain.


    Everyone felt their hair stand on end as they looked at Ling Yun respectfully.


    When Ling Yun¡¯s gaze fell on them, they lowered their heads and went to work. No one dared to look Ling Yun in the eye.


    They could say anything they wanted on the internet, but they were terrified in front of Ling Yun.


    Everyone was afraid that Ling Yun would use the same trick on them. Just thinking about it made them scared.


    Ling Yun was still broadcasting live.


    The occurrence of these things caused the live stream viewership to boom.


    More and more people knew about Ling Yun and knew they could buy blood pills from him.


    People from all industries and ages gathered in this live broadcast room.


    Ling Yun looked at the number of people. There were actually millions of people. He was overjoyed and couldn¡¯t stop smiling.


    ¡°Thank you, everyone. Now, I¡¯ll put another 10000 blood pills on the shelves for everyone. Those who are fast will quickly grab them, and those who are slow will not be able to get them.¡±


    When he finished speaking, the people in the comments section began to urge him.


    ¡°Hurry up and put it on the shelves. I must get it this time. It¡¯s a pity I didn¡¯t get it last time.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve had this hand speed for 36 years. I thought I was invincible, but you guys are faster than me. Where did you all come from?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m from Central City, and I¡¯ve trained my left hand for three years more than you. I was lucky enough to get one.¡±


    ¡°You guys can¡¯t do it. I¡¯ve been practicing for over 100 years, but I haven¡¯t gotten a single one.¡±


    ¡°Does the Daoist master also practice his left hand? This is really strange.¡±


    ¡°I practice Dragon Claw hand. May I ask what kind of Kung Fu you practice?¡±


    Everyone was stunned. Then, they said, ¡°We¡¯re also talking about Dragon Claw hand. Hahaha!¡±


    ¡°I have never practiced the Dragon Claw hand. I have practiced the peach picking hand.¡±


    ¡°This is nothing. I¡¯m a weed killer.¡±


    ¡°How vulgar!¡±


    After seeing them discussing this, some people blushed and cursed.


    Ling Yun noticed that the comments section seemed to have gone off course. They were originally discussing pills. Why did it suddenly become like this?


    He quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s about to be on the shelf. Everyone, focus on grabbing one for yourself!¡±


    Just as Ling Yun finished his sentence, everyone was ready to snatch it.


    The moment the pills went on sale, those who were active in the comments section immediately began to rush to buy.


    ¡°Everyone¡¯s pretty good,¡± Ling Yun couldn¡¯t help but laugh.


    ¡°It¡¯s very late today. Let¡¯s sell it on the livestream tomorrow!


    After he finished speaking, he prepared to turn off the live broadcast. Suddenly, he heard a sound coming from above.


    He subconsciously turned the camera to the sky and saw a figure appear on the livestream.


    Ling Yun was also looking at this person with great curiosity.


    However, some people in the live broadcast room had already recognized this person.


    ¡°Host, let¡¯s go. This person is called Master Song. He¡¯s Feng Lei¡¯s master. ¡°That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s go. He¡¯s obviously here to cause trouble.¡±


    ¡°Although it¡¯s Feng Lei who came to get beaten up, you hit his disciple, so he¡¯s definitely going to find trouble with you. So it¡¯s better to run first.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that all? Since he¡¯s here, there¡¯s no way Ling Yun can escape.¡±


    Master Song¡¯s expression was solemn. He descended from the sky and circled around the area. He saw many people who looked the same and was very surprised.


    However, when he saw his disciple surrounded by sparks, he felt an inexplicable heartache.


    He slowly walked toward Feng Lei.


    Not only was it heavy, but it was also sad.


    When he passed Ling Yun, he seemed to have nodded. Ling Yun was relieved because the other party didn¡¯t intend to make a move.


    He retreated behind the clone and the puppet and looked at Master Song. Everyone in the live broadcast room watched this scene nervously.


    In the clouds, there were also people watching this scene.


    It was originally a small matter, but it had now become the focus of everyone¡¯s attention. Master song walked forward, and Ling Feng controlled his clone to follow.


    ¡°Grandmaster Song.


    Master Song looked at Ling Feng. ¡°Don¡¯t be so nervous. I¡¯m here to bring my sinful disciple back. I won¡¯t hurt anyone.¡± After Master Song finished speaking, he planned to put out the fire in his heart.


    However, he suddenly felt a change in his surroundings.


    He turned around and saw a man with a gourd hanging on his waist.


    The man had a smile on his face, and he had an unruly look.


    ¡°This kid came to find trouble for no reason.


    We won¡¯t let this go.¡±


    Master Song recognized the other party¡¯s identity at once and stopped temporarily.


    He looked at Wang Buyu.


    ¡°I originally sent him here to greet brother Ling Feng and ask if he had any thoughts of becoming my disciple. I think I overreached myself. I¡¯m very sorry.¡±


    He bowed with an apologetic look on his face.


    He didn¡¯t expect his disciple to be so polite in front of him, but after he went out, he became so arrogant. If he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes in the live broadcast room, he would definitely not have believed that this was his disciple. Although his disciple¡¯s talent in alchemy wasn¡¯t too high, he had raised her by himself and treated her as his own son. However, his disciple¡¯s actions were too disappointing. He usually had a good personality and was gentle and refined, but his defense was almost broken.


    Looking at the ground burned by the starfire and was already unconscious, his heart was very sorrowful. His face expressed disappointment, and he wanted to teach the other party a lesson.


    At this moment. Everyone was shocked.


    Ling Feng and Ling Yun were shocked as well.


    They thought Master Song would not apologize and would instead condemn them.


    Little did they expect that he had such a good character. At least, he was polite when he came over.


    It was to avoid a fight. Ling Feng heaved a sigh of relief. However, eldest brother didn¡¯t think so.


    He looked at Ling Yun, and an extremely handsome face appeared in front of the audience. He even revealed a smile that he thought was very suave.


    He was all smiles.


    ¡°Grandmaster Song, you¡¯re also a respected figure. Today, your disciple bullied my junior brother. We can¡¯t just let this matter go.¡± Although the eldest senior brother¡¯s face was full of smiles, his words were very serious.


    He had been watching Ling Yun¡¯s live stream in school.


    They even cursed that Ling Yun had become an internet celebrity and was carrying goods. They reckoned that he had earned a lot of money. He had originally planned to rip Ling Feng off after the war and make him treat him to a meal. However, he didn¡¯t expect Feng Lei would appear. This disgusting thing actually had a big shot master behind it. He was probably here to cause trouble. How could he bear this?


    So he came over. But what surprised character was quite good.


    him was that Master Song¡¯s He did not lay a hand on his junior and even apologized sincerely.


    It was a pity that apologizing didn¡¯t cost much.


    At least he had to come up with something practical.


    His meaning was self-evident. Of course, Master Song could understand the meaning behind it.


    After sighing, he took out an old-looking book and handed it over.


    ¡°This is the will pill¡¯s insight that I have personally written. Although I regret that we were not fated to become master and disciple, this insight is my apology. I hope that you can forgive my traitorous disciple!¡±

 Chapter 140 - Chapter 140 Hurry Up and Put the Stuff Away

    Chapter 140 Hurry Up and Put the Stuff Away


    [Secret Insight Manual]


    As an Alchemy Grandmaster, Grandmaster Song had personally written down his experience in alchemy. It contained the alchemist¡¯s mental journey in alchemy.


    This was like a straight-A student¡¯s notebook. It might not be of much use to ordinary people, but it came extremely handy to alchemists.


    Ling Yun was overjoyed.


    At this moment.


    The eldest senior brother laughed and turned to Ling Yun.


    ¡°Ling Yun, since he¡¯s so sincere, why don¡¯t you hurry up and keep the things and dispel Feng Lei¡¯s anger?¡±


    Ling Yun went over immediately after he finished speaking.


    He strode over to Master Song and took the item from him, his face full of a brilliant smile.


    The corners of her mouth were pinched to the back of her ears. It was clear how happy she was.


    Master Song sighed.


    His evaluation of Ling Yun had become even higher.


    He recalled the poem that Ling Yun had written, so he calmed down and swept away all the impetuousness in his heart.


    Ling Yun said with a smile after he took the manual.


    ¡°This is all a misunderstanding. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll respectfully accept this secret manual. I¡¯ve also dispelled the heart fire in Feng Lei¡¯s body. However, Master Song, your disciple is really too arrogant. You still have to discipline him a little to avoid offending others in the future.¡±


    Ling Yun¡¯s words had a hidden meaning.


    Master Song smiled bitterly.


    Ling Yun was just about to release the fire in his heart. The moment he touched Feng Lei, they started to struggle.


    Ling Yun was shocked. He thought the other party was preparing to resist, so he retreated a few steps.


    The puppets also rushed forward to block Ling Yun, afraid he would be hurt.


    Everyone in the live broadcast room had yet to react. Why did Ling Yun suddenly retreat?


    However, they soon discovered it.


    Feng Lei was struggling violently. As he struggled, he laughed wildly.


    The shadow of a huge ghostly face appeared behind him.


    At this moment, the shadow was burning, and after being twisted, it gave off a clear and harsh sound.


    The black and transparent shadow over a meter long appeared behind Feng Lei. The heart fire seemed to have seen something interesting and climbed over, circling around the head of this ghost.


    Suddenly, Feng Lei heard a ghostly lion roar, and a creepy scene appeared.


    The ghost gradually changed from a meter to three meters tall, tightly wrapping around Feng Lei.


    At this moment.


    Feng Lei released a very powerful wave of Qi.


    This Qi wave was very powerful, and after the fluctuation, the fire in his heart stopped for a moment and slowly extinguished.


    Everyone was dumbfounded and didn¡¯t understand what was happening.


    Someone suddenly shouted.


    ¡°This is a demon!¡±


    Demons were extremely mysterious creatures that came from the demonic realm. They were from a very high-level world.


    It was said that there were many God-tier demons there.


    However, the demons of the demon world did not occupy the blue planet. The resources they needed were souls and nothing else.


    Demons could bewitch people¡¯s hearts and silently erode them. Devouring the power of souls was taboo for the human race.


    He didn¡¯t expect this.


    The evil demon that had not appeared for many years had actually reappeared in the human world and possessed Feng Lei¡¯s body.


    Master Song also didn¡¯t react.


    He only knew that this disciple in front of him might be gone.


    Because if the demon infected anything, there was no possibility of survival.


    Not only would demons occupy people¡¯s hearts, but they would also corrode souls and use their hosts to do many things that would harm their own kind.


    In the end, the demon would completely contaminate the soul, and after being blackened, it would be completely devoured by the demon.


    The process of being devoured was like cooking.


    ¡°The demon doesn¡¯t have a physical soul. The Heart Fire can counter him, but it¡¯s not strong enough to burn him to death. For now, he could only use soul skills and sealing spells!¡±


    ¡°Everyone, does anyone know sealing arts?¡±


    Sealing techniques were very rare, and a profession called sealers specialized in sealing ghosts.


    Only one person came out of the crowd. This person¡¯s face was pale, and his steps were wobbly. His body was thin, and he felt as if his body had been hollowed out.


    He coughed twice and said, ¡°I¡¯m a tomb raider. That¡¯s why I know a little about sealing techniques. However, I¡¯m only at tier 6. I don¡¯t know if I can seal it. He can only give it a try.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s alright!: The people around him quickly said.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble this brother if it¡¯s possible¡­¡± Master Song said helplessly. ¡°If we can protect Feng Lei¡­¡±


    He did not finish his sentence. Once the demon emerged, it would seduce people and reside in the host¡¯s body. Usually, demons would hide behind the scenes. If a demon came out, there would be a disaster.


    Normally, demons would appear as merchants and sign agreements or treasures with them at the cost of human souls. However, humans dealing with demons did not end up well either. They often died.


    This was because demons were cruel and brutal monsters. They did not have the thought process of humans at all.


    They loved to torture and kill, especially when they saw happy people being tortured by all kinds of things and eventually falling into darkness.


    Moreover, they could gain strength from the pain.


    It was often because of this that demons became the enemy of everyone, and even the world of the undead hated demons to the core.


    Was there a demon now?


    No one had expected this, but what was even more unexpected was that the demon had possessed Grandmaster Song¡¯s disciple. But what about the Grandmaster?


    Many gazes fell on Master Song, and he could feel that these gazes were very painful in his heart. Wang Buyu shouted, ¡°What are you waiting for?¡± Seal!¡±


    ¡°I know!¡± The tomb robber bit his finger until it bled. He drew an obscure pattern in the air using his blood as ink and his hand as a pen. ¡°Go, suppress!¡±


    The pattern rushed toward the demon with the smell of blood.


    The pattern landed on the demon¡¯s body in an instant, and a pile of golden threads swallowed it.


    ¡°Success!¡± The tomb raider was pleasantly surprised.¡±


    The people around them were relieved to see this scene. Why were demons so difficult to deal with? It was because he was not afraid of physical attacks.


    Now that it was sealed, even if it didn¡¯t die, as long as they could find the person who had caused harm to the demon, they could kill him. However, something unexpected happened. With a loud bang, the golden thread was broken. The three-meter-tall demon broke through the seal with a ferocious look.


    ¡°You want to seal me with a seal that can break through the third rank? What are you thinking!¡±


    ¡°Let me see whose soul is the most delicious.


    I¡¯m going to eat to my heart¡¯s content today!


    He looked around, and suddenly someone entered his line of sight.


    After Ling Yun saw this, he immediately exclaimed and ran behind the clones.


    ¡°The one who is retreating, your soul is not ordinary. I¡¯ve never eaten such a soul before.


    I¡¯ll try it today.¡±

 Chapter 141 - Chapter 141 You’re Dead

    Chapter 141 You¡¯re Dead


    Ling Yun cursed his mother in his heart as he watched him walk through the crowd.


    There are so many people here. Why are you staring at me?


    The people around him were so scared that they ran away, but out of curiosity, they all watched the show from afar.


    This was because many had never seen demons before, and they were very curious.


    Ling Feng attached his consciousness to one of his clones. Seeing that they were all retreating, he cursed in his heart. Then, he quickly calmed himself down and ordered his clone to calm down.


    At this point, only the heart fire could hurt the spirit. Other skills were useless.


    Even if the heart fire couldn¡¯t kill him, he could only try his best.


    It didn¡¯t matter, even if he died. He could still be resurrected anyway.


    The group of clones set their heart on fire, and instantly, flames shot out, causing the surrounding area to be extremely hot.


    Rumble! Rumble!


    He fused the heart fire into his skill and directly shot it out.


    ¡°You puny human, the level of your heart flame is so low. It can¡¯t cause me any harm.¡±


    He used his spiritual energy to form tentacles and attacked Ling Yun.


    Ling Yun retreated hurriedly and let the puppet block the attack. However, the opponent¡¯s energy arm penetrated the puppet directly.


    If it wasn¡¯t a skill that could damage the soul, it wouldn¡¯t be able to cause any damage to him.


    Wang Buyu frowned and threw out a few skills, but none hit him.


    ¡°Binding!¡± The bell in the tomb raider¡¯s hand rang once, and a soul-subduing wave was launched. The demon¡¯s body paused momentarily, and it looked like it was in pain.


    The onlookers were pleasantly surprised, thinking that the soul-subduing wave must be useful!


    The tomb robber quickly continued to ring the bell, and many soul-suppressing waves were sent out to suppress him.


    The demon howled in pain.


    ¡°Dammit, you¡¯re dead!¡±


    Furious, the black smoke directly escaped into the sky, covering a radius of dozens of meters.


    ¡°Oh no, this demon is too powerful. My skills can¡¯t suppress him!¡±


    After he finished speaking, he quickly put away the bell and ran into the crowd.


    There was no way the abomination would let him go. A black energy hand shot out and pierced through his chest at a breakneck speed. ¡°Ah!¡± The tomb raider let out a blood-curdling scream.


    Seeing this situation, Master Song was also angered by the other side¡¯s rampant behavior. But for living beings like the abominations, even if you have many methods, they won¡¯t be of much use.


    At this moment, another flame of anger burned in his heart.


    ¡°Ah! It hurts!¡± The demon let out a shrill howl and pounced towards Ling Yun without a care for the guard in front of it.


    In his eyes, only Ling Yun had a complete soul among this group of people who looked the same. Moreover, Ling Yun¡¯s soul was very special. He saw saliva in his mouth, a type of soul he had never eaten before.


    He believed that Ling Yun¡¯s soul would be delicious and that his clones would disappear once he killed Ling Yun.


    He was treating Ling Yun as his original body.


    However, many heart flames landed on his body, causing him to scream in pain.


    Ling Yun looked at the demon before him and thought, ¡®I¡¯m going to give my first time to the demon.¡¯ A voice rang out in his mind the next moment, which surprised him.


    ¡°Let him eat!¡± It was Ling Feng¡¯s voice.


    Ling Yun nodded and closed his eyes.


    Everyone was stunned. They could only watch as the demon slowly entered Ling Yun¡¯s forehead. They couldn¡¯t do anything about it. They were both blaming themselves and were angry.


    ¡°It¡¯s over. Ling Yun¡¯s soul is about to be eaten!¡±


    ¡°Sigh, what a pity. The master even praises Ling Yun¡¯s talent.¡±


    ¡°Time waits for no one. It¡¯s heaven¡¯s will that we¡¯ve fallen to this point.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll always remember this day. It¡¯s Ling Yun¡¯s death anniversary. Let¡¯s go to his grave together next year.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯ll be the first to dig, and I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll kowtow first. He saved my life before.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, I hope Ling Feng won¡¯t be too sad.¡±


    They all grieved and mourned for Ling Yun.


    Everyone¡¯s heart was filled with sorrow. They were sad about Ling Yun¡¯s death.


    The day before yesterday, Ling Feng brought up the rear for them and miraculously saved their lives. However, there would be no more miracles today.


    Those whose souls had been devoured by the demon had no chance of resurrection. There were also very few people who could break free from it.


    That was unless Ling Yun¡¯s spiritual energy was strong enough to devour the demon. However, that was impossible. The soul of a demon was several times, or even a dozen times, higher than a human¡¯s.


    Now that the demon¡¯s level was higher than Ling Yun¡¯s, his chances of survival were even lower. ¡°Sigh¡­¡±


    Lamentations were heard.


    Almost everyone thought that Ling Yun would definitely die this time.


    ¡°Quick, look at Ling Yun!¡± Someone exclaimed.


    They didn¡¯t want to see such a sorrowful scene just now, so they lowered their heads. They all raised their heads when they heard him. Then, they saw something they would never forget for the rest of their lives.


    An extremely large hand formed from souls stretched from Ling Yun¡¯s back.


    The hand didn¡¯t slow down at all as it grabbed the demon.


    The demon panicked and struggled, but his hands grabbed him tightly like pincers. No matter how much the demon struggled, it couldn¡¯t escape.


    At this moment, Ling Yun opened his eyes.


    There was no emotion in his eyes.


    ¡°Die!¡± Ling Yun said the word without emotion.


    The arms began to clench tightly. The demon felt that it was about to die and finally became afraid. ¡°Don¡¯t kill me. I don¡¯t want to die. I can give you anything you want!¡±


    ¡°I can give you the secret techniques, secret books, and the secrets of the demon realm!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, his soul exploded in his hand.


    The demon¡¯s body turned into a ray of light and disappeared. On the other hand, Feng Lei¡¯s corpse also fell to the ground with a thud. They were all extremely shocked.


    With a clatter, a fist-sized crystal fell to the ground.


    Ling Yun picked it up and put it in his pocket without any expression.


    At this moment, his body paused momentarily, and his eyes returned to normal.


    He looked around and found that he was really not in danger anymore. He was pleased. Although he didn¡¯t understand how his main body had saved him, the power that had killed the demon just now was too strong!


    It was definitely not his main body.


    He couldn¡¯t figure out why, so he stopped thinking about it.


    He was very excited that he had survived the demon. He laughed, ¡°Haha, a mere demon wants to kill me? Don¡¯t you know who I am?¡±


    He put his hands on his waist and looked like he was the best in the world. ¡°Who dares to kill me?¡±! He pointed at the people around him and shouted.


    The people around him were speechless and didn¡¯t want to see his acting. Wang Buyu walked over to check on Ling Yun¡¯s body. He heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that Ling Yun was indeed fine.


    He was also very familiar with Ling Yun. They had once lived together in Ji city. He was very fond of Ling Feng¡¯s brother, Ling Yun.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re safe,¡± he said as he patted Ling Yun¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m the chosen one! I definitely won¡¯t die!¡± He laughed.


    Seeing his optimistic look, the crowd started to laugh. ¡°Ling Yun¡¯s optimism is great. I¡¯m thinking of marrying my daughter to him.¡±


    ¡°Old Wu, you actually have a daughter? Why don¡¯t I know about it? You know, my son¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of my business that your son has no wife!¡±


    ¡°We can become in-laws. You see, you have a daughter, and I have a son. Your family is rich, while mine is very poor. Your daughter is beautiful, while my son is a little ugly, but he has a good character. We really complement each other!¡±


    ¡°F*ck off. What are you thinking of eating?¡±


    ¡°Look, the law enforcement team is here.¡±

 Chapter 142 - Chapter 142 Lacking Combat Power

    Chapter 142 Lacking Combat Power


    The law enforcement team always came very slowly.


    There were 10 people coming over, led by a tier 7 awakened.


    He observed the surroundings. ¡°Unrelated personnel, please retreat. Don¡¯t disturb us dealing with this incident!¡±


    When they saw the law enforcement team, they were still afraid. They didn¡¯t dare to say anything and retreated, watching from a distance.


    What was the law enforcement team doing here? They were filled with curiosity.


    The leader of the law enforcement team was called Xu Ying, a tier 7 A-rank awakened. Although his combat power was not good, his talent ability was sudden inspiration. As long as he reached a bottleneck, he would immediately gain enlightenment and break through.


    His training was also very smooth, but his talent was only A, which was still a little worse than S. After reaching the tier 7, his talent was not very good. If he was an s rank, his talent ability would be a little higher.


    ¡°Master Song, we have received a report that your disciple, Lei Feng, has been possessed by a demon. We have reason to suspect that you have something to do with said demon. We would like to examine you. Do you have any objections?¡±


    Xu Ying¡¯s tone was very gentle and his attitude was very good. This was completely different from the way he treated the people around him.


    The people around him didn¡¯t have anything to say about him being better than them. It was fine to scold him a few times. This was the basic thing that people in this world should do.


    Xu Ying was a little depressed. After the chief of the law enforcement bureau was killed by the Sword God, the reputation of the entire law enforcement Bureau was completely ruined.


    Furthermore, the cabinet had also completely purged the law enforcement bureau.


    For a law enforcement department like the law enforcement bureau, waters ran deep. There were many people who made disgusting deals and used their power for benefits.


    This department had existed for over 300 years, and the cabinet could not be cleaned up just like that. Originally, they thought that resisting together could make the cabinet give up the idea of cleaning up, but the cabinet was determined to clean and reform.


    Just like that, a lot of law enforcement officers went down. Those who were supposed to go to jail went to jail, and those who were executed were executed. The reputation of the entire game was in a mess.


    It had been a long time since this incident, but the law enforcement bureau was still the same. But what made him feel fortunate was that he used to be an invisible person in the law enforcement bureau. He didn¡¯t even have the qualifications to participate in the disgusting transactions above. He didn¡¯t even have the qualifications to be looked at.


    But now, he was in high demand because of this.


    He didn¡¯t violate the rules and was completely innocent.


    Hence, the reconstructed law enforcement bureau appointed him as the captain.


    If it was a normal captain, he would not be so happy.


    However, his commander was guarding the southeast base of the void, and he was the boss.


    For him to take on such an important position, he was definitely being put to good use.


    He had been in a good mood for the past few days, and he had become a little arrogant. However, if someone¡¯s status was higher than his, he would show a humble and respectful attitude.


    Master Song¡¯s eyes were empty as he nodded.


    ¡°Do what you need to do, I don¡¯t have any objections.¡±


    When the people around him heard his weak voice, they began to sympathize with him.


    Master Song didn¡¯t have a wife and children. He adopted three children as his disciples, but they all died when they grew up.


    This was really a pity.


    Even Wang Buyu felt sorry for him.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll start!¡± Xu Ying took out an ancient bronze mirror and began to chant an incantation.


    ¡°Mirror hanging high, ghost, out!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the bronze mirror reflected a golden light on his body. After waiting for a while, Master Song didn¡¯t respond.


    Seeing this, he put away the bronze mirror and cupped his hands. ¡°Master Song, I¡¯m sorry for offending you just now. Please don¡¯t take it to heart. After testing, you have not been possessed by any demon!¡±


    Master Song nodded his head and said, ¡°You can leave now, right?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Xu Ying said.


    Looking at the shadow of the law enforcement team leaving, the surrounding people began to discuss. ¡°You¡¯re looking down on me! Disgusting!¡± you¡¯d better stop talking. They¡¯re much better off like this than before.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, they were even more disgusting in the past.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Seeing that Ling Yun had left, they followed suit.


    Inside the wooden house, Ling Feng was playing chess with Bai Xiaosa.


    Ling Feng furrowed his brows and did not put down the chess piece in his hand. ¡°Brother Ling, there¡¯s no point in continuing.


    You¡¯ve already lost,¡± Bai Xiaosa said with a smile.


    Ling Feng had already played three games with him, and he had won all three.


    He thought to himself, ¡®I¡¯m so good at go.


    When I get back to the Academy, I¡¯ll play a game with my instructor and show him how good I am.¡¯ At this moment, footsteps could be heard from the door. Ling Feng felt that his chance had come.


    He deliberately sighed. Ling Yun and the others are back. What a pity. If I had a little more time, I might have won. Forget it, there¡¯s no need to play.


    After saying that, he put the chess pieces down and then messed up the go board. Bai Xiaosa was immediately stunned. By the time he came back to his senses, Ling Feng had already walked out.


    He quickly followed him.


    The first thing he saw when he looked up was the setting sun. The orange-red sunset glow scattered on the earth, which was very pleasing to the eye.


    ¡°Big brother, I¡¯m back!¡± Ling Yun said happily.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you¡¯re back!¡± Ling Feng laughed.


    ¡°It was too dangerous this time,¡± Bai Xiaosa agreed. Fortunately, you¡¯re fine. ¡°Brother Bai, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t die so easily, not unless I starve.¡± Ling Yun made a turn.


    Ling Feng laughed and passed his ID card to one of his clones, letting him buy food. ¡°Alright, just wait for a while,¡± Ling Feng said. Ling Feng arranged many clones to protect them, then they returned to the wooden house to sit down and chat.


    The clone bought a sumptuous meal and they ate happily.


    After a full meal, Bai Xiaosa bade farewell first.


    Only Ling Feng and Ling Yun were left in the house.


    ¡°The system was the one who saved me?¡± Ling Yun asked softly.


    He recalled the danger at that time when he suddenly lost control of his body, so he suspected that it was the system. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Ling Feng replied without hiding anything.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°I used 1000000 experience points to temporarily increase your power, but your power is too strong, your soul can¡¯t take it. The one who saved you was just a program.¡¯ He remembered the system¡¯s notification. [Beep! It has been detected that the host¡¯s with clone has encountered an irresistible life-threatening danger. Do you want to save it 1 million experience points?] Ling Feng agreed without even thinking. 1000000 experience points was considered average to him. He could take it.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. I didn¡¯t know that demons were so difficult to fight.¡± Ling Yun laughed. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that demons are spirits, but I didn¡¯t expect them to be immune to physical damage. It¡¯s so strange.


    ¡°Ah, right, this is an talent stone dropped by the demon. You might be able to use it.¡±

 Chapter 143 - Chapter 143 Shouldn’t Fall Ill

    Chapter 143 Shouldn¡¯t Fall Ill


    Ling Feng took the crystal.


    He placed the crystal on his forehead to sense it, and a bunch of information entered his mind.


    [Soul dome: A-rank talent. Forms a protective shield around the mind that resists attacks and invasions on the soul.]


    ¡°This talent is good. It can make up for the flaw in my soul. Unfortunately, it¡¯s not a means of attack.¡±


    ¡°Brother, there will definitely be more in the future. Oh right, did you know that Master Song was hospitalized?¡±


    ¡°What the hell? Why is he in the hospital?¡±


    Master Song was a tier 7 grandmaster whose body was considered to be immune to all poisons. It would be difficult for him to die even if he wanted to. Why was he hospitalized?


    The stronger a soul was, the harder it became for it to get sick. In the past, ordinary people could catch colds, but after reaching tier 2, its symptoms would be eliminated by the immune system.


    An expert like Master Song wouldn¡¯t fall sick under normal circumstances.


    The hospital was built for the injured. On the surface, it was called a hospital, but it was actually an infirmary for the wounded.


    ¡°It must be due to excessive sadness. All three of my disciples are dead. One of them even hooked up with a demon. He doesn¡¯t have a wife or child. Now, he¡¯s the only old man left. He¡¯ll definitely be lonely, and they¡¯ll feel terrible no matter who it is.¡±


    Ling Feng nodded his head.


    A lonely person with all his relatives dead might do something extreme in this extreme mood.


    ¡°Go to the hospital now and buy some fruits to see him,¡± Ling Feng said after a moment of thought.


    ¡°Can we go tomorrow? I¡¯m exhausted. Ugh.¡±


    ¡°No, you have to go today. I¡¯m afraid he might do something extreme. Comfort him and influence him with your personality. Hurry up, and don¡¯t refuse this order.¡±


    Ling Yun knew that there was no point in resisting, so he could only leave the house with a look of grievance.


    The southeast base was well-equipped.


    The central area of the southeast base had a lot of basic facilities.


    The buildings for hospitals and entertainment venues were all here.


    At this time, in a ward in the hospital, an old man was standing in front of the window with a gloomy face.


    He looked at the scenery outside the window, at the busy streets, and couldn¡¯t help but think of his past.


    How could a demon have bewitched Feng Lei?


    Perhaps his choice was the reason. Thus, death was his fate.


    He sighed, and just as he came back to his senses, he saw a figure that surprised him.


    All they saw was Ling Yun¡¯s sorrowful face. He looked haggard as he placed a bunch of fruits on the table.


    ¡°Master Song, I heard you were sick, so I rushed to see you. Are you alright?¡± Ling Yun said in a soft voice.


    He didn¡¯t want to come at all but couldn¡¯t resist Ling Feng¡¯s orders. Fortunately, he was born with a lot of words. Even if Master Song didn¡¯t talk to him, he could talk to himself. Master Song said nothing, and he refused to see Ling Yun.


    Even though he knew that Feng Lei¡¯s death had nothing to do with him and that he had brought it upon himself, he¡¯d still die at the hands of the demon in the future, even if he didn¡¯t die today. It was just that he couldn¡¯t get over that hurdle in his heart.


    He didn¡¯t hate Ling Yun but didn¡¯t want to see him either.


    On the other hand, Ling Yun was completely unbothered by the other party¡¯s coldness.


    He randomly found a chair, sat down, and started talking non-stop.


    He went from humanities to history, then from history to science and technology, before finally delving into the topics of alchemy and literature.


    ¡°Master Song, I¡¯m telling you, even though I¡¯m young, I¡¯m very talented. I¡¯m good at composing poems.¡±


    Master Song remembered the poem the boy had composed in the live broadcast room, and he finally spoke.


    ¡°The poem you wrote is very much in my heart. It¡¯s a rare piece of work in recent years, said Master Song.


    Ling Yun didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. He smiled 11 and said, ¡°That¡¯s a must. The poems I write are all good poems! It¡¯s much better than the cucumbers on the internet.¡±


    Hearing his words, Master Song was a little confused. ¡°Are you talking about urine?¡±


    This was a disgusting theme that had just appeared in the past few days.


    No matter what the theme of the poem was? Regardless of the fact that it was actually romance, they would eventually be associated with urine.


    Furthermore, the entire poem was very strange and dumbfounded its readers. Some people who read the poem quickly closed their eyes and directly said that they were not clean. However, the strange thing was that such a disgusting poem actually had so many positive comments.


    Some commented that this poem had a taste of life. Some even commented that this song was out of the ordinary and that the daring to create it was an Angel who had fallen from the mortal world.


    In any case, if there were weird things, then there would be weird people. It was normal for the world to be so big.


    Ling Yun¡¯s facial muscles twitched crazily at the thought of peeing his body. What kind of brainless person would be able to write such a poem?


    ¡°Sigh, the poetry world is going downhill.¡±


    ¡°Grandmaster Song, are you also watching this?¡±


    ¡°This poem blinded my eyes, and I couldn¡¯t eat or sleep well these few days.¡±


    It would be strange if you could still eat. Especially cucumbers, could they still be eaten? ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine. My appetite was also affected by this poem. I¡¯ve lost weight¡­¡± Ling Yun consoled softly. ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯re an interesting kid!¡±


    ¡°Something big is about to happen. Does Master Song have any plans?¡± Ling Yun asked after some thought. Master Song fell silent when he heard that.


    After conversing with Ling Yun for a while, he felt much better and wasn¡¯t as depressed as before.


    However, as he calmed down, sorrow covered his heart.


    ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m prepared to find a small, nameless city, retire for a hundred years, and end this life¡­¡±


    Hearing that, Ling Yun quickly said, ¡°Master, you¡¯re only 100 years old. You still have hundreds of years to go. How can you be so depressed? There are many unhappy things the world. Loneliness is what people should be.


    You still have a lot of time left. You can do in many meaningful things.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already decided. There¡¯s no need for you to persuade me.¡± Master Song shook his head.


    ¡°Grandmaster Song, this¡­¡± Before Ling Yun could finish his sentence, footsteps could be heard from the door.


    They looked over at the same time and saw a woman in business attire.


    He bowed and said, ¡°Master Song, this is the work you entrusted to us to clean up Mr. Feng¡¯s relics from when he was alive. We have also completed the burial work for Mr. Feng.


    These are his things. Please take good care of them.


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡± Grandmaster Song nodded.


    The woman bowed and left without any hesitation.


    Ling Yun was a little stunned.


    If it was him, he would only leave after saying a few flirtatious words.


    ¡°Can I take a look at Feng Lei¡¯s stuff?¡± Ling Yun asked curiously. ¡°Unfilial disciple¡­ I¡¯ll burn them later. You can choose a few for yourself,¡± Master Song said sorrowfully.


    Ling Yun said as he searched, ¡°These items are very valuable. It¡¯s a pity to burn them.¡±


    ¡°So many things are a pity, so how can I be a pity?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. Tsk, your disciple actually wrote a diary. One look, and I can tell he¡¯s not a serious person. Ling Yun flipped open the diary as he continued his work. ¡°What the f*ck!¡± He exclaimed.

 Chapter 144 - Chapter 144 That Obvious?

    Chapter 144 That Obvious?


    Master Song was startled by Ling Yun¡¯s shouting.


    ¡°What are you doing? Damn, I was so scared that I almost sent you away.


    He was still collecting his belongings when he heard Ling Yun¡¯s sudden shout.


    Ling Yun quickly placed the diary in front of Master Song and said, ¡°Look for yourself. Your disciple is more disgusting than a demon.¡±


    Master Song was confused when he heard Ling Yun¡¯s words. He took the diary and started reading.


    After he finished flipping through, he was dumbfounded.


    ¡°How is this possible?¡±


    don¡¯t deny it yet. Let¡¯s see if this is his handwriting.


    Master Song¡¯s entire body trembled. He looked at him without saying a word, but his voice changed.


    He had never thought that he would treat him as his son. Since he was so brutal, he would do such a thing behind his back.


    ¡°I want to know why he¡¯s doing this.¡±


    ¡°He killed both of his junior brothers. Why?¡±


    ¡°Just why!¡±


    ¡°It must be to prevent others from fighting for his inheritance. If he¡¯s your only disciple, all of your assets will belong to him after you pass away. You¡¯re an alchemy master, so you must be very rich.¡± Ling Yun pouted.


    Alchemists might not be rich, but alchemy grandmasters were definitely rich.


    After a long while, Ling Yun saw that he was still in pain. He didn¡¯t know how to persuade him, so he turned to leave.


    At this moment, a hand grabbed him.


    Ling Yun looked back and saw that Master Song had pulled him back.


    ¡°Thank you for comforting me. I feel much better talking to you!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, as long as you don¡¯t mind me being noisy.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really interesting. It would be great If I Had You as my disciple.¡±


    He placed a book into Ling Yun¡¯s hands.


    ¡°This is my alchemy manual, as well as the recipes I¡¯ve collected in recent years. You can take them all. I hope you can inherit my legacy.¡±


    He flicked his sleeve and sent Ling Yun flying. It didn¡¯t stop until it was out of the hospital. Ling Feng was dumbfounded. ¡°Is this the strength of a tier 7 master? It¡¯s so powerful!¡±


    He reacted and touched the alchemy manual in his hand. He smiled and said, ¡°Here, here, here, what a great harvest! Let¡¯s go home quickly! To prevent others from thinking about it.¡±


    He went straight back to Ling Feng¡¯s small wooden house.


    At this moment.


    The talent crystal had already been used by Ling Feng.


    In an instant, many pieces of information swirled in his mind, and he quickly knew how to use this talent.


    Then, with a thought, many streams of golden soul energy rushed out of his mind.


    He could feel that the soul energy had formed a protective shield at the edge of his mind, protecting his consciousness.


    He thought in his heart, ¡°Dissipate. The protective barrier dissipated. He wanted to appear in his heart again, but the protective barrier appeared again.


    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll just keep it on. It doesn¡¯t consume much of my energy anyway.


    The door was opened.


    Ling Yun¡¯s face was filled with excitement.


    Looking at Ling Yun¡¯s expression, he smiled. ¡°It seems like you have good news.¡±


    ¡°Big brother, am I that obvious?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s more than obvious, you¡¯re practically writing the good news on your face.¡± Ling Yun chuckled and took out a book.


    ¡°Look, this is Grandmaster Song¡¯s alchemy secret manual. There are also his pill recipes here, from tier 1 to tier 7. I just looked through hundreds of them.¡±


    Ling Feng heard him say this and took a look. There were indeed many pill recipes.


    However, he was a little disappointed because many of them were ordinary pills. There was no pill recipe like the blood flesh pill. ¡°Grandmaster Song¡¯s legacy is not as good as ours.¡± Ling Feng sighed.


    ¡°That¡¯s for sure. Master Song¡¯s inheritance can only allow him to refine tier 9 medicinal pills.


    He can¡¯t refine divine pills,¡± Ling Yun replied.


    however, there are also areas that we can learn from. According to Grandmaster Song¡¯s alchemy summary, we will definitely break through very quickly.


    He quickly released all of his clones. In an instant, there was a flash of white light, and the surrounding area was filled with clones. ¡°Comprehend this!¡± Ling Feng ordered. Ling Feng gave them the alchemy book and let them comprehend it by themselves.


    He was tired and wanted to rest. ¡°Main body, I¡¯ll guard you. You can rest!¡± Ling Yun said.


    ¡°You should go back. You still have to do a live broadcast tomorrow,¡± Ling Feng said.


    Ling Yun remembered that he was a streamer when he heard that. He smiled. ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯ll leave now.¡±


    The night passed quickly, and the sky brightened in the blink of an eye. A new life had begun.


    Ling Feng had just woken up and was looking at the news on his watch.


    In the end, the first piece of news was about Master Song.


    [Tier 7 Alchemy Grandmaster Song Leng has recovered and left the hospital today. Someone asked him where he would go in the future. He said that he wanted to retire and end his life. Some people even asked him that the battle was so urgent that he was in great need. He didn¡¯t speak for a long time before saying, ¡°Ling Yun has already inherited my legacy. He should go in my place.¡± He left after that.]


    The comments below the news blew up. ¡°Sigh, Master Song is really pitiful. Ling Yun is lucky.¡± that¡¯s right. Ling Yun is already very powerful.


    Now that he has Master Song¡¯s legacy, he will definitely be even stronger in the future. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that looks are a big deal. If we could join the army, we would definitely be able to strengthen our strength.


    ¡°Many low-tier armies lack medicinal pills, but top-tier armies don¡¯t lack medicinal pills at all.


    It doesn¡¯t matter if Master Song goes or not. It won¡¯t affect the results.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s already very pitiful, so I won¡¯t scold him.


    I wish him good luck.¡±


    ¡°From now on, a new alchemy grandmaster will rise. Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± Ling Feng sighed.


    He actually wanted to retire. Everyone had their own choices. Humanity was facing a great disaster. He was definitely doing something wrong. However, when he thought about how he had handed over the alchemy legacy, Ling Feng had nothing to say.


    After all, she had taken his things. let¡¯s continue to comprehend alchemy. I¡¯ll personally go and comprehend it.


    He immediately sat down cross-legged and began to comprehend alchemy. Time slowly passed, and he had a deeper understanding of medicinal pills. After an unknown period of time, it was already the next day.


    At sunset, Ling Feng opened his eyes and the first thing he saw was Bai Xiaosa¡¯s face. ¡°Brother Ling, you¡¯re finally awake. I thought you¡­¡± Bai Xiaosa said happily. Ling Yun knocked his head and said, ¡°Your words are a little inauspicious.¡± Then, he turned his head to Ling Feng and said, ¡°Big brother, it¡¯s great that you¡¯ve come out of seclusion. On the day you were in seclusion, the enemy¡¯s Vanguard launched a sneak attack on our Blood Dragon Army. However, they were killed by Lord Imperial shadow¡¯s familiar with a single blow. Can you guess what happened after that?¡±


    ¡°The beast that the familiar killed was actually a golden ape. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a coincidence?¡±


    ¡°I have something even more important to tell you!¡±


    ¡°Big brother, because experts were fighting each other, the space trembled and a secret realm appeared!¡±

 Chapter 145 - Chapter 145 Do You Want To Go?

    Chapter 145 Do You Want To Go?


    A secret realm!


    These two words made his heart beat faster.


    When he was in high school, he entered three secret realms, and each time he went in, his strength increased greatly.


    But¡­ Ever since he came to the academy, he actually didn¡¯t have the chance to enter the mystic realm again.


    He didn¡¯t believe that the Supreme Academy didn¡¯t have a secret realm, but Wang Buyu didn¡¯t mention it, so he didn¡¯t ask. After all, he had been busy all this while and had forgotten about this matter.


    Therefore, the moment Ling Yun mentioned this word, it immediately attracted his heart.


    ¡°What is this mystical realm like?¡± Ling Feng asked curiously.


    Ling Yun shook his head after hearing that. ¡°Brother, I just found it. I don¡¯t know the details yet. The beasts fought with us humans, but the outcome hasn¡¯t been decided. They¡¯re still negotiating.¡±


    Bai Xiaosa said, ¡°I have some insider information. In fact, this secret realm has already been explored. There are taboos and combat restrictions inside. The highest tier that can be integrated is 6.¡±


    Ling Yun turned around to look at him unhappily.¡±Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡±


    ¡°I just received the news,¡± Bai Xiaosa said helplessly. didn¡¯t your school tell you?


    Ling Yun was slightly taken aback when he heard this. He quickly opened the group chat.


    There was indeed a message after he opened it. However, he had set the group chat to ¡°do not disturb,¡± so he almost missed the message.


    ¡°Hehe, our academy has sent out a message.¡¯ Ling Yun chuckled, trying to hide the awkwardness in his heart.


    Bai Xiaosa pouted, but he was secretly happy inside.


    Ling Feng listened to their conversation and gained a more detailed understanding of this new secret realm.


    The origin of the secret realm was from the special space secret realm formed by the collision of the spaces of various worlds. Most of them would find that they were unable to continue breaking through when their laws were not fully cultivated to a special realm.


    However, some secret realms often had special treasures.


    For example, secret realms that could increase one¡¯s comprehension ability would produce special energy orbs, which could be compared to secret pill realms.


    This was because the collision of various realms formed secret realms, and the randomness was very great. Some secret realms were very valuable, while others were very ordinary.


    ¡°Brother, master Imperial Shadow sent a message. He said that this mystic realm would exist for a long time and is not an ordinary mystic realm!


    ¡°The search team also encountered a tier 7 ferocious beast in the secret plane.


    ¡°This secret realm doesn¡¯t allow tier-7 combatants to enter,¡± Bai Xiaosa said. ¡°But there¡¯s a tier-7 beast inside. It¡¯s a lot more dangerous.


    11 ¡°What else?¡± Ling Yun replied helplessly.


    At this moment, a message was sent to the public channel.


    [Preliminary inspection of the arcane realm completed. The following information is available: Information 1: There¡¯s a tier 7 beast at the entrance of the secret land. This beast is overbearing, but it¡¯s restricted by the area and can¡¯t leave the entrance.]


    [Information 2: The secret realm is safe during the day but very strange at night. There are many dangers. If you don¡¯t have soul skills, don¡¯t go to the wild at night. You can go to the surrounding villages and make use of their means to resist strange souls. We found a village. You can go there. The map has been uploaded. You can save it.]


    [Information 3: The beasts and us humans have reached an initial agreement. Each of us will send 10000 people and beasts into the secret realm in three waves. You can register now.]


    They were silent for a long time after reading the news.


    Ling Feng put down his watch and closed his eyes. He would not take the risk. Even if there were treasures inside, he would not leave this place. ¡°Brother, do you want to go?¡± Ling Yun asked Bai Xiaosa.


    Bai Xiaosa remained silent and looked at Ling Feng. Seeing Ling Feng¡¯s expression, it was obvious that he didn¡¯t want to go. He shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡±


    Ling Yun was a little disappointed. He wanted to go so badly because he couldn¡¯t die. He also knew that even if he died, Ling Feng¡¯s ability to resurrect him would consume a lot of energy.


    Thus, he would not easily throw away his life.


    Without Ling Feng¡¯s permission, he could not go.


    The three of them stopped talking.


    At this moment, his watch rang. ¡°Brother, you called!¡± Ling Yun said as he shook Ling Feng¡¯s arm.


    Ling Feng came back to his senses, nodded, and picked up the call.


    ¡°Wang Buyu, little junior Brother, have you signed up?¡±


    ¡°Not yet!¡±


    Wang Buyu: ¡°Just now, Master told me that there¡¯s good stuff inside. Whether it¡¯s we humans or beasts, they will all send geniuses.


    If you have this idea, you can try it.¡±


    Ling Feng, ¡°This¡­¡±


    After a short while, Ling Feng made his decision.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Ling Feng agreed.


    Wang Buyu said, ¡°Sure, as expected of my little junior brother. I still have things to do, so I won¡¯t look for you. I¡¯ll leave some treasures with you. You can take them from the post office. Remember, no matter how important the divine items are; life is more important. Goodbye!¡±


    Ling Feng opened his eyes.


    Ling Yun looked at him with curiosity.


    Bai Xiaosa was also very curious. ¡°Why are you all looking at me like that?¡± Ling Feng laughed. Am I really that handsome?¡±


    ¡°Who else is more handsome than you? He¡¯s the most handsome one in the world.¡±


    ¡°Brother Xiaosa, I¡¯ll be honest with you. Ling Yun¡¯s eyes are much sharper than yours. I¡¯ve decided to go to the mystic realm!¡± Ling Feng said. Ling Yun was elated. ¡°I¡¯m going to register now. Please don¡¯t lose your spot.¡¯ When Bai Xiaosa heard his words, he was a little surprised by his decision. He was actually willing to leave this wooden house. It was really rare.


    He was definitely planning to go with them, so he signed up as well.


    The three of them had already signed up and could enter the mystic realm after the assessment.


    The three of them had very high statuses. Two were students from the top ten academies, and one was a junior Brother from the Supreme Academy. The examiner passed them without even thinking.


    ¡°We¡¯ve all passed. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s hurry up.¡±


    Ling Yun was extremely excited as he pulled on Ling Feng and Bai Xiaosa¡¯s hands and ran outside.


    Ling Feng felt a little uncomfortable under the sun.


    He first went to the post office to take away the things that Wang Buyu left behind. He saw that it was armor and two bottles of recovery medicine.


    He put on his armor and put the pill into his pocket. After that, he went to the secret realm. The secret realm was in the middle of a forest.


    Because the battle between experts had shifted the space, the secret plane¡¯s exit had been accidentally shaken out. At this moment.


    In front of the entrance of the secret plane, humans and aliens stood on both sides of the entrance, looking at each other.


    and The two sides had fought many times, and the higher-ups had already fought each other found that their strength was equal. He had no choice but to negotiate. The result of the negotiation was acceptable.


    Both sides could send 10000 people into the secret realm in three batches. There were currently 4000 people in total, and they were prepared to enter the secret realm under the escort of the team.


    Ling Feng¡¯s appearance immediately caused a lot of discussions.


    Some people were cursing him in their hearts, some were his fans, and others didn¡¯t take him seriously.


    Many of these people were geniuses of the academy, and many had been forcibly awakened to fight for the divine items in the secret realm.


    They felt they were the chosen ones among Tier 6 players and were not comparable to those mortals.


    They definitely knew of Ling Feng, but they were all disdainful.


    ¡°He¡¯s just an internet celebrity. How can he compare to us?


    Among these people, there were seven strongest people, and most of them had SS-rank talents.


    They were all the pride of the past. Now that they appeared, they immediately caused the crowd to exclaim.

 Chapter 146 - Chapter 146 She’s Actually Here

    Chapter 146 She¡¯s Actually Here


    ¡°They actually came!¡±


    ¡°It seems that we can only be a foil for this trip to the secret plane.¡±


    ¡°Look at the man in red on the far left. The man in red over there is a student from the War Sovereignty Academy, ranked second. He¡¯s the number one genius in his fourth year, Xiao Qianyuan.


    ¡°To his right is the No. 4 school, the Life School, the first-time genius of the fourth year, Ye Lin. She¡¯s here. She¡¯s so pretty.¡±


    ¡°F*ck, that expressionless guy seems to be the top fourth-year genius from the top academy!


    ¡°Su Qianchou?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s him!¡±


    The crowd looked at him.


    Ling Feng also looked over curiously.


    The man was dressed in black, with his hands behind his back and his head slightly raised. His eyes were cold as if he was observing something.


    Seeing this person acting so pretentiously, Ling Feng was not very happy.


    ¡°Brother Xiaosa, do you know that person?¡± Ling Yun asked Bai Xiaosa in a low voice.


    Bai Xiaosa sighed. ¡°We humans have a total of 10 famous schools, and our elites are all there. You should know about the top nine schools, but the first school is very mysterious.


    ¡°There are very few people in this academy. Every year, they only accept a maximum of 100 people; the lowest is at least an SS-rank talent.¡±


    ¡°Are there no SSS-ranked talents?¡± Ling Yun asked.


    He had been outside for so long but had never seen an SSS-rank talent. Even someone as strong as Sword God only had an SS-grade talent, which made him very curious.


    Bai Xiaosa shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that only gods have SSS-grade talents. It¡¯s impossible for mortals to have them. Legend has it that as long as you break through to the God level, the talent will automatically become SSS-rank, so mortals do have them.


    ¡°SSS-rank isn¡¯t something a mortal can achieve. Perhaps only a divine child can break this rule ¡­


    A divine child?


    He heard a new term.


    Ling Feng was also a little surprised.


    He had tried his best to read in the reading room, but there was still a lot of news that he didn¡¯t know.


    It seemed that he still had to study more.


    ¡°What¡¯s a divine child? A descendant of a God?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Strictly speaking, those above tier 9 are the descendants of God-tier big shots. The divine children have a certain chance of awakening an SSS-rank talent by relying on the bloodline of the big shot.¡±


    ¡°That can¡¯t be right. Only humans can awaken their talents.¡±


    ¡°Crossbred divine children and humans can also use the spiritual pedestal tier.¡±


    Ling Feng was extremely shocked and caught on to some secrets.


    He observed his surroundings. Not only did he see a group of proud human geniuses, but he also saw many shocking tall figures on the beast¡¯s side.


    This trip to the mystic realm would definitely be very noisy.


    Ling Feng clenched his fist and prepared to enter the secret realm. He had to be more careful in the future.


    A cunning rabbit had three burrows, and the clone had to be set up in the surrounding area to obtain all the information and eliminate the danger.


    ¡°There¡¯s a divine child in our human race?¡± Ling Yun was surprised. Could that guy be a divine child?¡±


    Bai Xiaosa shook his head. He¡¯s not. However, he¡¯s related to a divine child.


    ¡°Do you know why the top academy is called the Divine Descendant Academy?¡±


    Ling Feng listened attentively. This Academy was very mysterious. He had been there before, but he had not gained anything.


    Moreover, the number of students recruited each year was not high, at most a hundred.


    However, ordinary people couldn¡¯t enter the Divine Descendant Academy at all. The students were all recruited from large families. As for the students recruited internally, outsiders knew very little about them.


    ¡°Their apprentices are all descendants of God?¡±


    Ling Yun said.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right!¡± Bai Xiaosa replied.


    ¡°But isn¡¯t God our enemy?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at how we are enemies now. It wasn¡¯t the same in the past. During that chaotic period, all forces believed in God. Many divine children also appeared at that time, but none were genuine.¡±


    ¡°Where did they go?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that!¡±


    Ling Feng was thinking about some things. At this time, with the sound of a Bell, everyone¡¯s attention was attracted, and they looked forward.


    Fu Yaozi held a compass as she slowly descended from the sky. In front of her was a huge dragon-type beast, its entire body covered in flames.


    The two of them looked at each other.


    ¡°Rise!¡± They shouted in unison. ¡°Rumble! Rumble!¡±


    The door to the secret plane slowly opened, and a white space tunnel appeared in front of everyone.


    From here, he could see a little of the inside.


    The man and the beast slowly retreated to the front of their own race. They looked at each other vigilantly.


    ¡°There¡¯s no lack of geniuses among you,¡± Fu Yaozi said. ¡°You¡¯re going to explore the secret realm. Then there will be life and death, go!¡± They all saluted him to show their respect. After that, Fu Yaozi stepped aside and let them pass. Ling Feng and the others followed the crowd into the space tunnel.


    In an instant, he felt a pair of eyes filled with hostility looking at him.


    He turned around and saw that it was Xiao Qianyuan from the War Sovereignty Academy. This person was dressed in red and held a red broadsword. His face was pale, but his eyes flashed with a dangerous light.


    He did not even look at Xiao Qianyuan and continued walking.


    Xiao Qianyuan sneered.


    At this moment, Yeh Lin asked curiously, ¡°Brother Xiao, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Xiao Qianyuan smiled and said, ¡°I met a guy who interested me.¡±


    ¡°Internet celebrity Ling Feng?¡±


    ¡°You are right. It¡¯s him.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s said that this person has caused quite a stir. He¡¯s even been called the number one of the younger generation by the netizens.


    ¡°He¡¯s worthy of this title. Didn¡¯t he become an internet celebrity by hyping up the popularity?¡±


    ¡°Brother Xiao, with such high popularity, he must be of some great ability.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, junior, just wait and see. A paper tiger will tear with a single poke. If he can take three hits from me, then he¡¯s pretty good.¡±


    ¡°Brother Xiao, our enemies are exotic beasts.


    Let¡¯s not fight among ourselves, okay?¡± Yeh Lin said innocently.


    It looked like he was trying to persuade him for the sake of the humans.


    However, Xiao qianyuan sneered and said, ¡°It seems you don¡¯t believe in my strength. I will use my actions to make you believe in my true self.


    After saying that, he stepped into the space tunnel.


    In the space tunnel, Yeh Lin glanced at Ling Feng and chuckled.


    Ling Feng felt a chill on his neck and felt nauseated. He quickly looked around, but he saw nothing.


    ¡°Forget it. Maybe I was wrong.¡±


    After passing through the space tunnel, their vision brightened.


    ¡°Owuuu!¡±


    In an instant, a deafening roar shook the heavens and earth.


    Along with the roar, a blazing flame fell from the sky.


    ¡°D*mn! It¡¯s a tier 7 beast. Run!¡±


    ¡°F*ck, I forgot about this one! Run!¡±


    ¡°Run! This isn¡¯t an ordinary tier 7 beast, but it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s injured. Hurry up!¡±


    ¡°Run!¡±

 Chapter 147 - 147 I Don’t Want to Die

    147 I Don¡¯t Want to Die


    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    ¡°Eh!¡±


    ¡°Run!¡±


    ¡°Nooo!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to die yet!¡±


    Behind him, shouts and roars reached his ears. Ling Feng felt a strong sense of oppression and silently thought, ¡°¡±Come out, clone!¡±


    Around him, there was a flash of light within a 100-meter radius, and his clones appeared around him.


    There were a total of 200 clones, some of which were ordinary and some special. They formed a team to protect Ling Feng and the others.


    The seven geniuses in the distance were also slightly shocked as soon as the clone came out.


    ¡°There are so many of them,¡± someone said. ¡°Is this Ling Feng¡¯s talent?¡±


    ¡°Clones are generally weak,¡± Xiao Qianyuan said disdainfully. ¡°Normally, they can only inherit less than half of the main body¡¯s power. Even 1000 of these things can¡¯t beat me.¡±


    When they heard him say this, they felt that he was right.


    These people were all heaven¡¯s chosen and all the academy¡¯s top geniuses.


    Other than the tier 7 seniors, they were the strongest awakened.


    They had their own pride. It wasn¡¯t that they looked down on Ling Feng, but they didn¡¯t take him seriously at all.


    How could a disciple of a declining academy have the capital to compare with them?


    Even if they were amazed at the number of Ling Feng¡¯s clones, the pride carved into their bones made them look down on Ling Feng.


    Ling Feng looked back at them and shook his head. He didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with them, so he took his clone and went far away.


    However, the look in their eyes made Ling Feng very uncomfortable.


    On the way there, Ling Yun¡¯s face was filled with anger.


    ¡°These guys are really looking down on us. I¡¯m so angry that my stomach hurts!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll be fine after you get used to it,¡± Bai Xiaosa nodded.


    ¡°Who can¡¯t bear it!¡± Ling Yun was furious.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Bai Xiaosa¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    ¡°I¡¯m not doing anything. I¡¯m just going to add something to their food,¡± Ling Yun said.


    Ling Yun smirked as he had an idea. The puppets started running around.


    At this moment, the geniuses arrived at the intersection.


    ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s part here!¡±


    ¡°Goodbye!¡±


    After they split up, some left on foot, while others went into the forest.


    They turned on their watches, and a map unfolded in front of them.


    This was the map of the secret plane given by the officials.


    Their goal was to reach the first village.


    A village was a place that could resist strange sneak attacks at night.


    However, the sky was still bright. Everyone split up and searched the world carefully. They would spend the night in that village if they couldn¡¯t find a new village.


    However, in a position they could not see, a pure black puppet bug was jumping around in the forest.


    The massive beast immediately looked at the insect.


    ¡°Haha, I love to eat worms. I¡¯m definitely going to eat this worm!¡±


    He was about to grab the bug when he said that, but the bug dodged.


    Then, the bug ran away, and he chased after it.


    There were still many strange beasts and fierce beasts around; all of them were enraged by all kinds of insects, and they all chased after them.


    At the same time, Yeh Lin was carefully moving through the forest.


    Her talent was in the life category, so she walked in the forest as if walking on flat ground.


    Suddenly, her expression changed.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    It was too late to say anything. A huge, exotic beast pounced over.


    ¡°Vines, listen to my command, surround!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, a patch of green rose from the ground, and snake-like exotic beasts surrounded it.


    Roar!


    The strange beast saw the attack and immediately stopped.


    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re quite lucky to have met a human woman. Today, you¡¯ll die here.¡±


    Flames quickly ignited around its body, and soon, all the vines were burned up by it. Then, a flame shot out of its mouth.


    Yeh Lin¡¯s expression changed, and she dodged to the side.


    She mumbled as she pointed at the tree beside her.


    ¡°1 grant you life. Defeat it!¡±


    Roar!


    The big tree stood up, and a face grew out of its body. It watched as the strange beast charged over.


    ¡®All living beings around, listen to my command, kill!¡±


    A large amount of green energy covered a radius of a hundred meters.


    The trees, grass, and flowers were all given life as they charged toward the ultra beast.


    The beast was frightened and quickly dodged.


    ¡®Tm a genius of the royal family. How can I lose to you!¡±


    ¡®Burning flames!¡±


    Suddenly, the sky collapsed and the earth caved in. Lava spurted out, and the temperature instantly rose. Yell Lin¡¯s expression changed drastically.


    Fire was her nemesis, and this made her feel terrible.


    Buzzzzzz!


    Yeh Lin didn¡¯t say a word and quickly ran away.


    As they ran, her plants were given life, blocking the exotic beasts behind them.


    At this time, the others were also attacked by the exotic beasts.


    Many of them were injured and in a sorry state.


    Xiao Qianyuan cut off one of the heads angrily, but he was not injured.


    Su Qianchou of the Divine Descendant Academy controlled the water. He would turn it into a defensive position for a while and then into an offensive position for a while. In the end, he didn¡¯t even want to control the water.


    The water could attack and defend itself. It didn¡¯t even need to do anything.


    Many strange beasts died in his hands along the way. He was very relaxed as if he was walking in his own home.


    Suddenly, he found a damaged bug.


    Holding it in his hand, he muttered, ¡°Oh?¡±


    He raised his head and looked in the direction he had come from.


    ¡°Hmph, so it¡¯s you!¡± He sneered.


    He kept the puppet and walked into the distance.


    On the other side.


    ¡°Haha, even though I didn¡¯t kill them, they were seriously injured. However, Xiao Qianyuan and Su Qianchou are stronger, so the others should be fine,¡± Ling Yun replied happily.


    Ling Yun felt like he had just drunk water when he was thirsty.


    ¡®Have you recovered the broken puppets?¡± Ling Feng reminded him.


    Ling Yun was a little annoyed after saying that.


    I¡¯m done for. I¡¯m done for. I forgot to take it back. I¡¯ll take it back now.


    He had retrieved all the puppets in a short while, but one was missing.


    ¡°I lost one!¡± Ling Yun said.


    ¡®Let¡¯s go!¡± Ling Feng¡¯s pupils shrank.


    The three of them continued their journey, but three of Ling Feng¡¯s clones were missing.


    In the mountains.


    Ling Feng¡¯s three clones were attracted by the sounds of fighting when they arrived.


    They looked toward the source of the sound and saw a woman fighting with a tall exotic beast.


    ¡®Oh? This is Yell Lin.¡±


    ¡®This exotic beast¡¯s combat power is not bad. It¡¯s ten times stronger than the average tier 6 exotic beast.


    ¡®But he¡¯s still not as good as me!¡±


    ¡®This Yeh Lin¡¯s combat strength is also good, but she¡¯s at a disadvantage.¡± Ling Feng was very confident that he could kill this beast.


    However, he controlled the three avatars and left without any intention of participating.


    As for saving Yeh Lin?


    He didn¡¯t have that kind of time.


    The clone searched for a long time but couldn¡¯t find young master Ling Yun¡¯s puppet.


    He was now certain that the puppet had been taken away.


    It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯m not looking!


    On the other side, Ling Feng and the rest had walked for about half an hour and climbed a few hundred meters high mountains. Suddenly, a huge willow tree a hundred meters tall appeared in front of them.


    ¡®Oh my God, this willow tree is big!¡±


    At this moment, a glint flashed across Bai Xiaosa¡¯s eyes.. After a while, he said happily, ¡°There¡¯s a new village under this willow tree!¡±

 Chapter 148 - 148 Don’t Listen to Him

    148 Don¡¯t Listen to Him


    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    They were at the foot of the mountain, looking at the hundred-meter-tall tree in the distance. They were shocked.


    Compared to the surrounding mountains, the willow tree was even bigger.


    A willow tree as tall as a mountain was definitely not ordinary.


    Ling Yun¡¯s face was filled with shock. ¡°Ah, this tree is really tall. I want to recite a poem.¡±


    When Ling Feng heard these words, he quickly patted his head and laughed, ¡°If you want to sing, sing in your live broadcast room.¡±


    ¡°Alright then, it¡¯s a pity for such a talented poet like me,¡± Ling Yun replied unhappily.


    Ling Feng¡¯s face twitched when he heard what he said.


    It was clearly not!


    You obviously copied it!


    ¡®Even I admire your talent for being able to write a poem.¡¯


    ¡®Even I don¡¯t know how to write poems, what do you know?¡¯ Ling Feng snorted in his heart.


    Bai Xiaosa opened his eyes, which were full of twinkling stars.


    It was obvious that he had used his own talent.


    He looked at it for a while before his eyes returned to normal.


    Suddenly, his expression changed.


    Seeing him like this, Ling Feng hurriedly asked, ¡°What did you see?¡±


    Ling Feng knew that his observation skills were very strong, and he could see up to 10000 meters away. In Ling Feng¡¯s heart, he was the strongest observer and his second pair of eyes.


    ¡°Someone is in danger not far ahead.¡± After Bai Xiaosa heard this, he quickly answered him.


    With his current talent, he could see the situation within ten thousand meters.


    Although the further away he was, the less clear he could see, it was definitely beyond the vision of ordinary people.


    Just now, when he was checking the situation around him, he saw a young man being attacked by three giant beasts. If he didn¡¯t save him, he would die here immediately.


    Ling Feng heard him say this and knew that saving people was very urgent, so he immediately sent his clone to save them.


    After the clone received the order, it ran forward with all its might.


    ¡°With the clone¡¯s speed, the 500-meter distance can be covered in a few seconds. Let¡¯s go and take a look,¡± Ling Feng said.


    Bai Xiaosa let out a sigh of relief and nodded in relief. ¡°Yes.¡±


    They walked forward.


    The path was filled with dense foliage and looked like a primeval forest.


    After walking for a short while, he suddenly heard the cry of a ferocious beast in front of him.


    Ling Feng and the rest hastened their pace.


    Indeed, after a short while, he saw the three beasts lying on the ground at the feet of the clone.


    At this time, the clone was standing in place with no expression on his face, waiting for Ling Feng to come over.


    The besieged young man looked at the clone with a grateful expression.


    When he heard that someone was coming, he immediately held the dagger in front of his chest, but when he saw who it was, he was dumbfounded.


    The young man in front of him was very young. His face was very young, his figure was short, but his skin was a little aged.


    Ling Yun¡¯s heart softened when he saw such a young child out hunting. He went forward to pull the young man back and said, ¡°Child, put down your weapon. We mean no harm.¡±


    The young man put down the dagger in his hand when he saw Ling Yun¡¯s expression.


    At this moment, he was still a little dazed. His mind was filled with questions, and his brain was about to burn.


    The people who saved him were three people who looked the same. Why were there two more people who looked the same?


    Who was their mother? A set of five?


    So powerful!


    He was very impressed.


    ¡®You¡¯re still so young. What are you doing out there alone?¡± Ling Yun asked.


    Ling Yun was very curious. This child wasn¡¯t tall and should be young, but he encountered a beast outside alone. If they weren¡¯t nearby, he might have been dead.


    ¡®Tm not young anymore,¡± the young man said. ¡°I¡¯m already engaged. I¡¯ll be able to get married in a year.¡± Married?


    This word stunned them.


    No way?!


    Getting married at such a young age?


    The living habits here were indeed different.


    ¡®No way?¡± Ling Yun exclaimed. ¡°You¡¯re too young. You can get married so early?¡±


    When the young man heard him say this, he was stunned momentarily. What did he mean?


    However, after a while, he reacted.


    ¡®Are you looking down on me? why don¡¯t we have a competition?¡± He looked at Ling Yun and wanted to compete with him.


    They all laughed when they heard him say that.


    Hehehe!


    Were the people here all so fierce?


    At this moment, Bai Xiaosa came over and said, ¡°My child, don¡¯t listen to him. He¡¯s just teasing you. What¡¯s your name?¡± he asked.


    ¡®You¡¯re the ones who saved my life,¡± he said gratefully. ¡°I was rude just now. I¡¯m really sorry!¡±


    ¡®Hello, benefactor. My name is Liu Yangyun, the youngest son of the chief of


    Liu village. I¡¯m getting married next year, so you can¡¯t call me young anymore. ¡®Also, I like meat a lot, but I don¡¯t like milk. My dad said I drank too little milk, so I bought them separately. He also said that children my age are half a head taller than me. That¡¯s the reason, but I don¡¯t think so. It must be because my dad is short, that¡¯s why I¡¯m not tall.¡¯


    He mumbled non-stop, wishing to tell them about his family¡¯s history.


    After saying that, he started to talk about his own personality, his father¡¯s personality, and even his family¡¯s situation.


    In the end, he even talked about his own ideals.


    ¡®My dream is to leave this place and study. I can learn solid skills and protect this place in the future,¡± he said with a certain look in his eyes.


    Ling Feng smiled at Ling Yun as he thought to himself, you¡¯ve finally met your match. This kid¡¯s words are on par with yours.


    Ling Yun didn¡¯t hear what he said. He quickly waved his hand and said, ¡°You¡¯re talking too much, child. Hurry home.¡¯


    Hearing his words, Liu Yangyun was stunned momentarily before shaking his head. ¡®My dad told me that if someone has done you a favor, you must invite them to your house and remember this favor. A drop of water should be repaid with a spring. You saved my life, so I have to treat you as a guest. I know how to be grateful, so now I want to invite you to my house as guests.


    ¡®My three benefactors, it¡¯s going to be dark soon. It¡¯s strange outside at night. There are strange things everywhere, and it¡¯s especially scary. Why don¡¯t you come to our village as guests?¡±


    After he spoke, he was filled with anticipation.


    Ling Feng thought for a moment and nodded.


    ¡®You lead the way then!¡± Ling Yun said after seeing his nod.


    Hearing his words, Liu yangyun immediately started dancing with joy.


    ¡°Hahaha.¡¯


    ¡®You¡¯re still so young. unny are you here?¡± Ling Yun asked.


    Ling Yun observed his surroundings and realized they were still quite a distance from the willow tree. Moreover, they were surrounded by forests, and very few people were around.


    ¡®Il ¡®m actually quite capable. Usually, ordinary beasts aren¡¯t much, but who would¡¯ve thought I¡¯d encounter a group of beasts? They wouldn¡¯t be here under normal circumstances.¡±


    Thinking of this, he was so scared that he broke out in cold sweat.


    If they hadn¡¯t saved him, they might have eaten him up.


    Ling Feng thought that this guy probably didn¡¯t come here to hunt. He must have reached his rebellious phase and thought he was strong, so he came out to kill monsters to prove himself.


    Ten minutes later, the village appeared in front of them..

 Chapter 149 - 149 Make Yourself At Home

    149 Make Yourself At Home


    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    He looked up?


    The first thing he saw was a very tall willow tree.


    Then, he looked down and found a small village under the willow tree.


    Looking at the village, there should be more than 50 families. There was a very large gate outside the village.


    Inside the gate was the village, and outside the gate were many farming gates.


    With Liu Yangyun leading the way, they were not stopped by anyone. Along the way, they even met many villagers who looked at them curiously.


    ¡°Who are these people?¡±


    ¡°They are dressed a little strangely, but I think these clothes are made of good materials.


    ¡°Yangyun has brought back so many strangers again. Hurry up and tell the village chief.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. This child is still young. Isn¡¯t he afraid of something bad happening?¡±


    Someone quickly went to inform the village chief.


    However, Ling Feng and the rest met the village chief on the way.


    Liu Yangyun was very happy to see his father. ¡°Father!¡±


    The village chief looked to be in his sixties. He was wearing a long robe and had a walking stick in his hand. He shouted, ¡°You went out and did some crazy things again. You¡¯re not allowed to leave the village in the future, or I¡¯ll punish you!¡±


    Liu Yangyun lowered his head and looked unconvinced. ¡°Father, I just went out for a walk. I didn¡¯t expect to meet a group of fierce beasts. Fortunately, these benefactors saved me. Otherwise, I would have lost my life.¡±


    Tears were about to flow out of his eyes as he said this, but the village chief¡¯s pent-up anger was instantly gone as soon as the tears flowed out.


    He pulled Liu Yangyun back and said, ¡°Hmph! Let¡¯s see if you still dare to run around aimlessly in the future. Hurry up and go home. Your mother has been missing you for a long time.


    Upon hearing the word ¡®mother,¡¯ his eyes widened, and he hurried home.


    At this moment, the village chief bowed to Ling Feng and the rest and thanked them, ¡°Thank you very much for saving my son. From your attire, you must be nightwalkers from the Yun nation, right? ¡±


    The Yun nation?


    A Night Walker?


    Another two new terms.


    Ling Feng nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯ve just arrived at your place, sorry for the disturbance.¡± Ling Feng said.


    When the village chief heard what he said, he smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. You saved my son. I should be the one thanking you.¡±


    The chief looked up at the sky and said, ¡°It¡¯s going to be dark soon. How about the three distinguished guests come to my house as guests?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll make the decision for my brother then. You lead the way, old man,¡± Ling Yun said.


    ¡°This brother of mine doesn¡¯t think before he speaks. Please don¡¯t mind him!¡± Ling Feng said helplessly.


    He tugged on Ling Yun¡¯s arm, reminding him to be more polite.


    Bai ciaosa¡¯s eyes flashed as he observed the surrounding scenery. However, he was instantly stunned when he saw a stone monument under the willow tree.


    Suddenly, he felt a wave of dizziness. He quickly retracted his ability and felt better.


    There was something wrong with this stone tablet. Could it be a divine item?


    A thought flashed through Bai Xiaosa¡¯s mind.


    The village chief smiled. ¡°You¡¯re too polite, guest. I¡¯m an old man, to begin with. The children in the village also call me that. I can¡¯t get used to people not calling me old man.¡±


    Ling Yun looked at Ling Feng proudly and said, ¡°Old brother, you see, I¡¯m right!¡±


    ¡°Sorry for the disturbance,¡± Ling Feng said helplessly.


    ¡°Guest, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. Follow me.¡±


    ¡°Village chief, please lead the way.¡±


    After passing through a stony road, they finally arrived in front of a house.


    The walls were made of mud, and the house was made of wood. The house in front of him was not luxurious at all, and it was an extremely ordinary house.


    Woah!!! Woah!!!


    As soon as he got closer, the dogs in the yard started barking.


    The old village head used his walking stick to knock on the ground, and the dog no longer dared to bark but kept looking at Ling Feng and the others vigilantly.


    Ling Feng ignored the dog and directly entered the house.


    The interior was simple and crude. A table in front and a square table was accompanied by two solid wood stools. The village chief and Ling Feng sat on the side, while Ling Yun and the other two sat below.


    At this moment, the village chief went to ask his wife to prepare some food.


    After a while, the village chief¡¯s wife came out. She was an old woman with half-white hair.


    ¡®We¡¯re poor, and this is all we have. Please don¡¯t take offense.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. The guest does as the host does.¡±


    Ling Feng and the village chief were chatting.


    He realized that the village chief was very old, but he didn¡¯t have much experience.


    Therefore, she used words to guide him and made him talk about some information about this world.


    ¡®Dear guest, this old man has also been to the outside world. I wouldn¡¯t have known if I never did, but once I did, I was shocked. I turned out to be a frog at the bottom of the well.


    ¡®Educated people don¡¯t use it, which is why they are called frogs at the bottom of a well.


    ¡®Our village is in the mountains, and there are many like ours.


    ¡®Also, there¡¯s a very powerful country outside the village called the Yun. It¡¯s very, very big.


    He didn¡¯t know how big it was, but he did know that there was a country called Yun outside the mountains.


    Ling Feng felt a little strange. Is this really a secret realm?


    He had never even heard of such a huge secret realm.


    First, they were already a hundred miles from the entrance. According to the old man, reaching Yun nation from here would take a month.


    With the old man¡¯s speed, he would have to walk at least 50 miles daily.


    That meant he would have walked 1500 miles in a month.


    A mystic realm was actually as big as a small world!


    Ling Feng felt that there were many secrets in this secret realm.


    The divine item might just be one of them.


    If he could get the secret inside


    At this moment, the food arrived. The old man said, ¡®We¡¯re poor; please don¡¯t dislike us.¡±


    ¡¯11t is us who have bothered you. There is no disdain. Let¡¯s eat!¡±


    ¡®You eat first, dear guests!¡±


    ¡®You¡¯re the host, and I¡¯m the guest. You go first.¡±


    ¡®You¡¯re my benefactor, so you can go first.¡±


    Ling Yun was a little speechless as he picked up some food with his chopsticks. ¡®Alright, I¡¯ll eat first.¡¯


    When they saw this, they burst into laughter. The atmosphere was instantly lifted.


    Eat!


    They chatted.


    At this moment, Ling Feng finally felt the benefits of avid reading.


    Whenever there was nothing to talk about, he could devise a new topic to give the other party something to say.


    ¡®Honored guest, this old man is telling you that the nights are filled with ghouls, and it¡¯s dangerous everywhere. You can¡¯t see these ghouls, but they can invade your brain and kill you.¡±


    ¡®IA spiritual-suppressing stele protects our village. You¡¯ll be fine if you don¡¯t go out at night. Those ghouls won¡¯t be able to come over.


    ¡°1f there¡¯s any movement outside the village, don¡¯t look. The stele of spiritual incarceration can suppress the ghouls, but it¡¯s also like a flame at night, attracting them over.¡±


    Ling Feng took a sip of his wine and laughed. ¡°Sigh, I don¡¯t know where these ghouls came from. It¡¯s tough on our human race.¡±


    The village chief also took a few sips of wine, and his face was red.


    I don¡¯t know. I heard people must be burned after they die; otherwise, they become ghouls.


    ¡®Also, the Yun nation has a set of cultivation techniques to overcome the ghoul..

 Chapter 150 - 150 Similarities

    150 Similarities


    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Ling Feng¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard this.


    According to the village chief, the strange soul-like creatures were similar to demons.


    The Yun nation had a method to restrain the strangeness. Could it be a method that targeted the soul?


    Thinking of this, Ling Feng became excited.


    He had the innate soul dome, so he was very sensitive to soul-related techniques. His comprehension ability was also very high.


    Before this, he had been trying to understand the power of the soul dome, hoping to gain new talents.


    He had some methods, but they were not complete at the moment. If he could obtain the methods of this world, he might be able to make more functions appear in his talent.


    However, the soul vault could protect his soul and could not attack the enemy.


    ¡°When I was young, I left Liu village and went to the Yun nation to learn a technique. However, my talent was too poor, so I could only bring back a spiritual technique called the soul-assimilating technique. I originally wanted my sons to learn it, but I didn¡¯t expect them to be even worse.


    ¡°Today¡¯s distinguished guest is here. He must have some skills that can shake the heavens and earth.¡±


    Hearing his words, Ling Yun wanted to take a look at the soul-assimilating technique. He quickly said, ¡°We can help to check if there¡¯s a problem with the cultivation method.¡±


    After he said that, it was obvious that he wanted the other party to take out the cultivation technique.


    The cultivation method was a person¡¯s secret, but to the old village chief, it wasn¡¯t very important.


    The reason was simple. No one knew how to do it. Even if it was precious, it was just a blank piece of paper.


    He was a little tipsy. He stood up and went to take out the cultivation technique.


    After he returned, he placed the cultivation technique on the table and said, ¡°Honored guest, this is the cultivation technique. When I went to the Yun nation, I did odd jobs in a Daoist temple. When I left, the master gave me the soul technique and told me I could enter the Daoist temple if I could learn it. But it was too difficult, and I failed.¡±


    Ling Feng took the technique and looked at it.


    The so-called soul assimilating technique was just a piece of paper, with only a few hundred words.


    Ling Feng watched for a while and suddenly had a strange feeling.


    Soul-assimilating technique?


    Something was wrong!


    There was something wrong with the soul-assimilating technique!


    Ling Feng felt dizzy, as if he was about to die.


    He quickly put down the cultivation technique and looked at the soul-assimilating technique again. He felt as if he had seen a soul-sucking demon.


    Seeing him like this, Ling Yun quickly asked, ¡°Brother, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Ling Feng shook his head.


    ¡°Is this really the soul assimilating technique?¡± he turned to look at the village chief.


    At this moment, Ling Feng¡¯s eyes were alert.


    This cultivation technique was too strange. He felt like he was about to be eaten when he was reading it.


    He had a premonition that he would be eaten after he learned this move.


    Either there was a problem with the Daoist temple he mentioned, or there was a problem with the old man in front of him.


    The village chief was confused. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, my dear guest? This is indeed the cultivation method given to me by the Abbott. He said that after learning this spell, I could deter and keep ghouls away from me.¡±


    Ling Feng was silent for a moment.


    From his experience, he couldn¡¯t see the village chief¡¯s problem, so he nudged Bai Xiaosa with his arm.


    Bai Xiaosa¡¯s eyes flashed, and he shook his head.


    Ling Feng was a little puzzled and nodded. ¡°Thank you for letting us see this spell, village chief. However, this spell is a little strange, so it¡¯s better not to cultivate it.¡±


    Ling Feng returned the secret technique to the village chief.


    The village chief was bewildered as he carefully put it away.


    This was his family heirloom, and he wouldn¡¯t easily show it to others.


    The two of them chatted for a long time, allowing Ling Feng to understand the world a little more.


    They were now in the great desolate mountains.


    The mountain was very high, the forest was dense, and wild beasts were everywhere.


    In the mountains, there were many villages, and they were like stars, scattered everywhere. Because these villages had the protection of the stele of spiritual incarceration, they were able to survive.


    The villages were all connected like a road that stretched from Liu village to the Yun nation.


    If the villagers wanted to go to the Yun nation, they could rest in the villages along the way at night and leave during the day to prevent themselves from sleeping outside at night.


    There was a country called the Yun nation outside the mountains of the great wilderness.


    The Yun nation had a large area and a large population. It seemed to be the only country in the world.


    To the east of the Yun nation was a vast ocean, to the north was ice, to the west was a prairie, and to the south were the mountains of the great wilderness.


    Ling Feng noted this information and had a new view of this secret realm in his heart.


    This secret realm seemed very large, comparable to a small world.


    A secret realm actually had so many things, strange, divine objects, soul-subduing techniques, soul-subduing stele. The secrets here really made Ling Feng very tempted.


    The sky had also darkened. They were all a little tired. The village chief was just about to take them to the guest room to rest when someone suddenly pushed open the courtyard gate.


    ¡®Not good! Village chief, three pillars have been attacked!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the village chief¡¯s entire body twitched, and he felt like he would collapse immediately.


    ¡°Where is my son now? Quickly get the witch doctor!¡±


    The witch doctor was the only one in Liu village who could survive a ghoul attack. He knew some small tricks and had a high status in the village. Each time the ghouls attacked them, they would go to him for a diagnosis.


    ¡®Village chief. The witch doctor is already there. You should go too! It¡¯ll be too late if we don¡¯t go now.¡±


    This man¡¯s village chief didn¡¯t care about anything else and quickly walked outside.


    ¡®Let¡¯s take a look,¡± Ling Feng said.


    ¡®Alright!¡± Bai Xiaosa nodded.


    With a thought, many of Ling Yun¡¯s bug puppets hid in every corner to investigate the surrounding situation.


    On the way. ¡®IIS there something strange about the village chief?¡± Ling Feng asked.


    Bai Xiaosa shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no sign of energy in his body. His facial expressions are right too. There¡¯s no problem with his words either.


    ¡®Brother, I¡¯ve already finished exploring the area with my puppet worms. I¡¯ve checked everything within a hundred meters of the ground. This is just an ordinary village,¡± Ling Yun said.


    Ling Feng heaved a sigh of relief and nodded.


    It was indeed an ordinary village, but the soul-sucking technique came from the Yun nation, so it was definitely not ordinary.


    Maybe the guy who gave the village chief the soul-assimilating spell had some secrets.


    They arrived at the village entrance.


    At this moment, a young man in his 20s was lying on the ground.


    Beside him, an old man was checking his condition.


    After a long time, he stood up and shook his head. ¡®IA ghoul has already invaded his brain. He can¡¯t be saved!¡±


    ¡°This!?¡± The village chief came over with a sorrowful expression, only to hear this news.


    The witch doctor looked at the village chief and said, ¡®According to my experience, it¡¯s generally hopeless, unless a Nightwalker makes a move!¡±


    A Nightwalker!


    They were all in despair.


    Where would he find a Nightwalker?


    This word reminded the village chief.


    He quickly turned around to look at Ling Feng and knelt on the ground.


    ¡®Benefactor, please save my son! I¡¯ll kowtow to you!¡±


    Seeing this, Ling Yun quickly went up to help him up. ¡°Damn, please don¡¯t do this? Quickly get up, and we can talk.¡¯


    However, the village chief kept kowtowing, and Ling Yun couldn¡¯t stop him.


    Bai Xiaosa suddenly said, ¡°Brother Ling, I can see a ghoul. It has already invaded my mind. In a few minutes, my soul will be devoured.


    Ling Feng nodded, indicating that he understood. A ray of light appeared in his hand, and with a light lift, the village chief was lifted up. He couldn¡¯t kneel even if he wanted to.


    ¡°1¡¯11 help you save her, but I have a condition!¡± ¡®Benefactor, you can say anything you want!¡±


    ¡°I want to study the stele of spiritual incarceration!¡±


    The stele of spiritual incarceration was the foundation of the village¡¯s survival.


    The village chief was a little unwilling.


    Ling Feng smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t take it away. This won¡¯t affect you guys in any way. Besides, if I really want to take it away, you can¡¯t stop me.


    After saying that, a small flame appeared in his palm. At first, the flame was very small, only a dozen centimeters, but it suddenly grew tens of meters high, like a pillar of fire, and instantly lit up the entire village.


    When the villagers saw this, they were all shocked!

 Chapter 151 - 151 Black Soul

    151 Black Soul


    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    ¡°System, upgrade my innate soul dome!¡±


    [Beep! Upgrading is in progress. Upgrade complete!]


    Ling Feng closed his eyes, and a flood of information appeared in his mind. Then, his innate skill underwent a little change.


    Vaguely, he had a new understanding of this new talent, and the concept of talent skills also appeared in his heart.


    However, he opened his eyes after a while.


    A few rays of blue light flashed in his eyes.


    As soon as these rays of light appeared, the surrounding temperature dropped by a few degrees.


    They all looked at Ling Feng in surprise. Especially when they saw his eyes, they would subconsciously feel cold, as if their lives were frozen.


    At this time, he reached out his hand and gently knocked on the young man¡¯s head.


    ¡°Soul cage!¡± He muttered.


    ¡°Rumble! Rumble!¡±


    The next second, many strands of soul energy intertwined in his hand and converged into threads. Ling Feng thought about it, and these intertwined thoughts drilled into Sanzhu¡¯s mind.


    ¡°What is he doing?¡±


    ¡°Silence. This is Lord Nighgtwalker¡¯s method. You guys know nothing!


    ¡°Look, the three-pillar eyelids are moving.¡±


    They saw that his eyelids were twitching. Although he had not woken up yet, they saw the hope of saving him.


    All of them stared at Ling Feng with their eyes wide open as if they were looking at a God.


    The village chief¡¯s face was covered in tears, and the witch doctor was shocked.


    The village chief was moved to tears. He had never seen the witch doctor¡¯s technique before. It was too amazing.


    He had seen the techniques of other nightwalkers before, but none of them could do it like this.


    At this time, Ling Feng¡¯s soul turned into a thread, passing through the young man¡¯s body and directly entering his mind.


    Ling Feng closed his eyes and looked into Sanzhu¡¯s mind space.


    In an instant, a black soul charged at the thread.


    ¡°You¡¯ve finally come!¡± Ling Feng coldly sneered.


    Before he could finish, the threads turned into many tentacles and grabbed at the black soul.


    Whoosh¡­ whoosh¡­


    The black soul let out a roar that only the soul could hear, and it was unable to stop the silk thread.


    Ling Feng¡¯s soul tentacles quickly wrapped around him. No matter how he struggled, he couldn¡¯t break free.


    Many of the tentacles were entangled together, turning into a soul cage.


    These were the skills that he had just awakened.


    Ling Feng had thought about this skill for a long time, so when his talent reached S-rank, he instantly broke through the bottleneck and comprehended this skill.


    It was a new branch of the soul dome talent, so it could only be used on himself. It could be displayed outside the body and imprison other soul-type life forms outside the body.


    Not only that, but he could also add soul dome to others.


    He wanted the others to be immune to soul attacks, but they couldn¡¯t be too far away from him. The soul dome would dissipate very quickly without his power supply.


    With this skill, Ling Feng discovered that he could attack and defend. He didn¡¯t need to be afraid of some weak and strange things.


    With a thought, the soul cage flew out of Sanzhu¡¯s mind and into his palm.


    It was a transparent ball the size of a thumb. It looked like a crystal, but a black soul was inside it. It was the ghoul that was being locked up.


    They all looked at the ball in his hand curiously. Someone pointed at the strange and hideous thing in the cage, and everyone was surprised.


    ¡°Is this what you call a ghoul?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be black!¡±


    ¡°This is just an ordinary ghoul. It hasn¡¯t condensed into a human yet.


    At this time, the witch doctor came to Ling Feng¡¯s side and respectfully said, ¡°Lord Nightwalker!¡±


    Ling Feng responded and pointed outside. ¡°How many more ghouls are there outside?¡±


    ¡°There are two tier 3 ghouls outside,¡± the witch doctor quickly replied. There are more than a dozen tier 2 ghouls and more than a hundred tier 1.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve put in a lot of effort. You know quite a lot.¡± Ling Feng smiled.


    ¡°What are you saying? I only count it every day. Because there are too many ghouls, the stele of spiritual incarceration can¡¯t stop it.


    Ling Feng thought to himself after hearing his words.


    It turned out that the power of the stele of spiritual incarceration also had a range.


    ¡®He¡¯s fine now,¡± Ling Feng said. ¡°When I come back, bring me to see this stele of spiritual incarceration. I¡¯m very interested in this thing.¡± After saying that, Ling Feng walked out.


    Everyone looked at his back and admired him very much.


    ¡®With Lord Nightwalker¡¯s help, the ghouls outside the village will definitely not enter this time.


    ¡°Finally. We don¡¯t need to worry anymore!¡¯


    ¡®We¡¯re so lucky. Lord Nightwalker helped us solve it.


    Ling Feng heard the voices behind him and smiled. He came to the village gate but did not walk out.


    A blue light flashed in his eyes again. In his soul vision, he could see the ghoul more clearly. Otherwise, he could only see some black shadows.


    He immediately saw a group of strange creatures wandering around the village entrance.


    ¡®Ha, you guys are quite persistent. But you can go in if I don¡¯t come out.¡¯ Ling Feng¡¯s thoughts moved as he pointed forward and shouted, ¡°Soul cage!¡±


    Thump!


    Many soul threads shot out.


    The soul energy directly flew into the darkness.


    The light blue energy light lit up the surroundings like colorful lights. It was a beautiful sight.


    At this moment, a wolf-headed creature with a black lower body rushed toward the threads.


    In his eyes, these things were outstanding soul energy, and absorbing them would greatly benefit him.


    However, the next second, the silk thread flew up directly as if it had a life of its own. It dodged his attack and actually wrapped around him in the opposite direction.


    oww!


    The wolf head was struggling to die, but he was only at tier 3. How could his soul energy be compared to that of a tier 6?


    The energy easily locked it up, turning it into a transparent ball and returning it to Ling Feng¡¯s hand.


    ¡®Another one was caught.¡±


    The noise here attracted the attention of other ghouls.


    In an instant, they all rushed over.


    However, as soon as they reached the village entrance, they retreated in fear. It was obvious that they were afraid of the stele of spiritual incarceration.


    ¡°1f you¡¯re not coming in, then I¡¯m coming!¡± Ling Feng laughed.


    Soul cage!


    He released his skill again, and his soul energy danced as it rushed toward them.


    The tier 1 ghoul couldn¡¯t escape at all and was directly wrapped by Ling Feng¡¯s silk thread.


    Even if it was, the 2nd and 3rd tier ghouls were still caught up by the threads, which then entangled together and turned into a ball.


    Ling Feng had accumulated a lot of soul cages. From the initial two, he now had 100.


    Ling Feng showed off his skills, and these monsters no longer dared to come over, running far away.


    Seeing this, Ling Feng gave up on trying to catch them. He would have to leave the village if he wanted to catch them again.


    Immediately after, he conjured two clones and made them hold the imprisoned ghoul.


    Ling Feng returned to the villager¡¯s side, and the young man immediately knelt on the ground.


    ¡®Benefactor, I will never forget your kindness in my next life. If there¡¯s anything I can do for you in the future, I¡¯ll be willing to go through hell and high water.¡±


    Ling Feng raised his palm and placed the energy on the young man¡¯s body. The young man was forcefully pulled up and couldn¡¯t even kneel. He admired his strength even more.


    It was too amazing!


    ¡®Alright, I¡¯ve received your bow. Get up,¡± Ling Feng said with a smile.


    Then, he turned to look at the village chief.


    The village chief knew what Ling Feng meant and quickly said, ¡®Benefactor, the stele of spiritual incarceration is with the willow tree. Please follow me..¡±

 Chapter 152 - 152 Can’t Move

    152 Can¡¯t Move


    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    The stele of spiritual incarceration.


    Perhaps it was the divine item that the humans on the Blue Planet had mentioned.


    Considering this world¡¯s situation, the stele of spiritual incarceration could deter the ghouls.


    If this continued, even if the stele of spiritual incarceration were not a divine item, it would still be a treasure.


    But what made him curious was, where did this soul-suppressing stele come from?


    Why didn¡¯t anyone Rob it, and why did every village have it?


    It was really strange.


    Now that he was in front of the stele of spiritual incarceration, he finally understood why no one would fight for it.


    This thing was too big.


    It was over ten meters tall, five to six meters wide, and two to three meters thick. No one knew how deep it was inserted into the ground.


    The entire stone tablet was black and made of a material similar to marble.


    It looked ordinary, just like an ordinary giant stone tablet.


    But who would have thought that such an ordinary thing could actually intimidate the ghouls? It also had a large area of influence. With it as the center, everything within a hundred meters was within its range of influence.


    Ling Yun touched the stone tablet and felt it freezing. It was no different from an ordinary stone tablet.


    Perhaps he had to spend some time observing.


    Ling Yun turned around and said to the villagers who had followed him, ¡°I hope no one will disturb me. You can go!¡±


    ¡°Lord Nightwalker, we¡¯ll take our leave first. If you have any orders, just let us know.¡±


    ¡°Alright, go!¡±


    The villagers left respectfully, leaving only the few in front of the stone tablet.


    Ling Feng looked at the item in front of him with a face full of surprise, touching it up and down.


    However, he couldn¡¯t see anything. He was just putting on an act.


    ¡°Is this thing that big? If it¡¯s a divine item, then it¡¯s going to be difficult.¡±


    Bai Xiaosa heard what he said and kindly reminded him.


    ¡°The stele of spiritual incarceration can protect them. We can¡¯t touch the stele of spiritual incarceration before the strange phenomenon is resolved.¡±


    Ling Feng nodded and said, ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s observe for now.¡±


    They surrounded the stele of spiritual incarceration to observe, and the villagers in the distance were looking over.


    At the village entrance.


    Sanzhu was carried home to rest.


    The village chief, the witch doctor, and the rest looked in the direction of the stele of spiritual incarceration and couldn¡¯t help but feel worried.


    The stele of spiritual incarceration was the foundation of their survival, but Lord Nightwalker wanted to investigate it.


    Even if they were not worried about the stele of spiritual incarceration, they were still worried about the survival of their village.


    ¡°They won¡¯t destroy the stele of spiritual incarceration, will they?¡± the witch doctor asked, worried.


    ¡°I won¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I believe in my gut feeling. Besides, if they really want to destroy it, we can¡¯t stop them.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, that¡¯s true.¡±


    The witch doctor sighed.


    He had seen it before, and he had seen the way the Nightwalker killed the monster.


    However, he had never seen anyone like him who could easily kill the anomaly.


    He knew his status was very low and could only see low-level Nightwalkers.


    However, he still sighed. Ling Yun was so young, but he already had such strength.


    Perhaps he was the son of a prominent family in the Yun nation.


    They were talking here because they were very worried about the stele of spiritual incarceration.


    On the other side.


    ¡°Brother Ling, I found something new!¡± Bai Xiaosa suddenly exclaimed.


    Bai Xiaosa¡¯s eyes were wide open, staring at the front of the stone monument.


    Ling Feng quickly looked in the direction he was looking, but there was nothing there.


    Ling Yun followed his gaze, and indeed, there was nothing.


    ¡°Brother Ling, there are some words on the stone tablet.¡±


    There were words carved on it?


    Ling Yun was extremely excited to hear him say that. He widened his eyes and continued to look, but he still couldn¡¯t see anything.


    Ling Feng wished he could stick his face on the stone tablet, but he was still disappointed.


    Let¡¯s try out the vision of the soul.


    Ling Yun¡¯s innate ability, soul dome, could open his soul¡¯s vision ever since he broke through to S-rank.


    This vision allowed him to see the eeriness of the soul, a mutated soul body.


    In general, they were a kind of living being.


    Ling Yun activated his spirit vision.


    Then, he looked at the position of the stone tablet.


    Suddenly, the stone tablet changed in his eyes.


    The f*ck¡­


    [Beep! A special cultivation technique has been detected. One million experience points must be translated into a font the host is familiar with.


    Confirm?]


    ¡®Confirm!¡±


    [Beep! Understood. The translated text has been transferred to the host¡¯s mind. You can read it at any time.]


    Ling Yun closed the spirit vision and massaged his temples. Opening the spirit vision consumed too much of his spiritual power.


    ¡®Brother Ling, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Bai Xiaosa saw him like this.


    ¡®Tm fine. You said that you could see words. What kind of words are they? Can I copy it down?¡±


    ¡°1 can¡¯t. I can only see some vague words. I can¡¯t see the real one.¡¯


    ¡®Perhaps it¡¯s the effect of mercy, deliberately misleading you. Alright, it¡¯s already so late, let¡¯s come again tomorrow.


    They left the stone tablet when they couldn¡¯t find anything.


    After they left, some villagers came to the stele of spiritual incarceration to check.


    When he saw no problem with the stele of spiritual incarceration, he finally felt relieved.


    Ling Yun and the rest were resting in the guest room of the village head.


    The guest room wasn¡¯t huge and could only fit two people. However, Ling Yun didn¡¯t sleep. He sat on his knees and closed his eyes to cultivate.


    Ling Feng pouted and said, ¡®t my brother likes to cultivate. He¡¯s always working hard. We won¡¯t learn from him! Time to sleep!¡±


    When Bai Xiaosa heard him say that, he looked at Ling Yun in admiration and nodded.


    He had used his heavenly eye too many times today and used up much of his physical and mental energy. He was exhausted now and didn¡¯t want to do anything other than sleep.


    They fell asleep after lying on the bed for a while.


    Check the information! Ling Yun thought.


    In the next second, many pieces of information appeared in his mind.


    Some words that were difficult to understand appeared in Ling Yun¡¯s mind.


    [Soul refining technique: Use the soul as a flame to form a soul flame. Use the pill furnace as a carrier to refine the soul into a soul flame. Use the pill furnace as a carrier to refine the soul, extract its essence, remove its dregs, and leave behind pure soul power to refine it into a soul bead.]


    The soul bead could increase the power of the soul, but it was a pity that he could only eat one every month.


    If he overate, his soul would definitely be in a mess, and he might even die from self-destruction.


    ¡®Soul refining technique! This method can actually use souls to refine pills! Isn¡¯t this similar to the blood pill?¡±


    ¡®Also, why do I feel like the soul-assimilating technique and the soul-assimilation technique came from the same place?


    ¡®That¡¯s strange! Could the soul-assimilation technique come from another stele of spiritual incarceration?¡± When he thought of this, he was filled with anticipation.


    If Liu village¡¯s stele of spiritual incarceration had a complete soul assimilation technique, then would the other villages¡¯ steles also have a complete spell?


    He was so happy that he couldn¡¯t fall asleep, so he took out the strangeness of being imprisoned in the soul cage.


    Then, with a thought, he formed a pill furnace.


    He threw the soul cage into the pill furnace and tried to use the soul refining technique.


    The soul fire was the foundation of the soul-refining technique. It was the fire that refined the soul.


    However, there was no fire.


    Ling Yun didn¡¯t give up, either. Learning was a continuous process.


    As long as he didn¡¯t stop, he would succeed at least once.


    Thanks to his soul talent, soul dome, he had a better understanding of soul skills.


    He kept trying, and a blue flame suddenly appeared in his hand after a few hours.


    The flame had no temperature at all, but it could illuminate things.


    The entire room was lit, but it was not scary. Instead, it was even a little beautiful.


    ¡®Now that I have the soul fire, I can start to refine the soul!¡±

 Chapter 153 - 153 Refining the Soul Bead

    153 Refining the Soul Bead


    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    After the lid of the alchemy furnace was opened, a round ball was thrown in. Then, the soul cage was taken away, leaving only the strange bead inside.


    At this moment, Ling Feng had released the soul-refining technique.


    He threw a ball of red fire under the furnace.


    Suddenly, a crackling sound came from the furnace.


    The voice was extremely shrill, making one¡¯s hair stand on end.


    He increased the volume of fire again.


    Ling Feng threw in another ball of fire. This time, the sound from the alchemy furnace was even louder.


    However, ordinary people couldn¡¯t hear this sound.


    Hence, no one woke him up except for Bai Xiaosa, who was frowning as if he was having a nightmare.


    Ling Feng did not hesitate and threw in another ball of soul fire.


    The three balls of mixed fire mixed and refined, and a wisp of black smoke floated up from the alchemy furnace. These were the impurities in the strange soul body, and now they had been refined.


    After the black smoke dissipated, an illusionary soul shaped like a saber-toothed tiger appeared above the alchemy furnace.


    However, this adaptation only lasted for a moment before it disappeared.


    It seemed to be the appearance of the strange person when he was alive.


    However, this was clearly the soul of a saber-toothed tiger, so how did it become a ghoul?


    Not long after, Ling Feng heard the system¡¯s voice.


    [Congratulations, you¡¯ve killed the Smilodon Tiger soul and received 300 upgrade points.]


    There were actually so many of them.


    Ling Feng was a little surprised because the upgrade points of this thing were actually twice as much as that of a living thing.


    It seemed he could kill more people in this world.


    Ling Feng was in a good mood. He looked at the three soul beads in the alchemy furnace. He picked one up and placed it in his palm, carefully observing it.


    ¡°This is a soul bead. It contains the purest soul power. I can only take one a month but cultivate one tier for now.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how much soul power it can increase.¡±


    ¡°Soul power is also spiritual power. The stronger the soul, the wider the range of the clone.¡±


    ¡°So this thing is very important to me.¡±


    However, he didn¡¯t eat it directly. Instead, he hesitated.


    Suddenly, he cast a glance at his clone in the corner.


    ¡°The clone doesn¡¯t seem to have a soul. I don¡¯t know if I can use it.¡±


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll give it a try!¡±


    ¡°To avoid any side effects.¡±


    Ling Feng let his two clones eat one each.


    However, the clone was his energy body, so it had no flesh and blood.


    Therefore, it was possible that the soul bead would not react to flesh and blood.


    He focused his consciousness on one of the clones.


    Then, the clone gained a little bit of mental power.


    ¡°Could it be that this can awaken the soul?¡± Ling Feng thought.


    However, his mental power disappeared in the next second.


    Without a soul, mental power would be useless.


    The other clone that had eaten the soul bead was in the same situation.


    ¡°I think the level of the mixed houses is very low.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s good that there are no side effects. I¡¯ll try one too.¡±


    Ling Feng picked up a soul bead and ate it.


    Suddenly, he felt a pure soul power. He used it in his body and stopped outside the soul dome.


    Ling Feng used his will to open a gap in the soul dome to allow his soul power to enter the sea of consciousness.


    At this moment.


    In the middle of the sea of consciousness, there was a shrunken Ling Feng on the giant sphere representing the clone¡¯s talent. At this moment, his eyes were closed, and he was talking about his body.


    Suddenly, an extremely pure soul energy entered the little person¡¯s body.


    The little one¡¯s eyes were tightly shut, but he opened his mouth like a baby, absorbing the power of the soul.


    The power of the soul was absorbed into his soul, and he felt that his soul was constantly getting stronger.


    Not long after.


    That feeling was gone.


    Ling Feng didn¡¯t react in time.


    ¡°A tier 1 soul bead is indeed very weak. It could only strengthen it by 1%.


    ¡°The range of the clone has only increased by 50 meters.


    ¡°But this is an excellent start.¡±


    ¡°At this moment, everything is ready. Wind, so next. He should focus on improving his abilities and talents: A clone.


    ¡°I must quickly reach tier 6, and my talent must also be upgraded to SS.


    ¡°However, the level points gained after this ghoul kill are much more than I thought.¡±


    It was getting late. There was still some time before dawn, so Ling Feng used his soul cultivation technique again.


    He had originally wanted to let his clone use it as well, but the clone did not have a soul and could not use Soul Fire, so he had to do it manually.


    Time slowly passed.


    [Congratulations on killing a long-haired ghost. You have received 800 level points.]


    [Congratulations on killing soul ghost. You have received 5200 level points.]


    [Congratulations on killing a white-eyed ghost. You have received 4500 level points.]


    It didn¡¯t take long for him to refine it into a soul bead.


    Not long after, Ling Feng felt a little tired.


    He raised his head and looked out the window.


    Is it already dawn?


    He looked at the hundred or so soul orbs he had refined and felt he had gained a lot.


    ¡®These beads are enough for me for a few years. Although they are all tier one, and their levels are indeed a little low, if I practice more, I may be able to cultivate level two very quickly.


    This soul cultivation technique was actually another set of alchemy techniques.


    He couldn¡¯t read out the second rank, so he felt it might have something to do with alchemy.


    ¡®Last time, I accidentally obtained great master Yun¡¯s alchemy insights, so I didn¡¯t have time to read it. When I¡¯m free, I should focus on developing it.¡± At this moment, Ling Yun woke up.


    With sleepy eyes, he stretched his arm out of the blanket and landed it heavily on Bai Xiaosa¡¯s face.


    ¡®Hiss


    Bai Xiaosa woke up after feeling the pain. He raised Ling Yun¡¯s arm and bit down.


    ¡®Ah!¡±


    Ling Yun¡¯s screams of pain could be heard.


    ¡®Hurry up and let go of me. Are you born in the year of the dog?¡±


    ¡®You woke me up at the most crucial moment of my sweet dream. You have to compensate me for my loss.¡¯


    ¡°What sweet dream? It¡¯s probably a wet dream. It¡¯s for your own good that I woke you up.¡±


    ¡®Don¡¯t say such things. You have to compensate me anyway.¡±


    ¡®How do I compensate you?


    ¡°1¡¯11 kill you!¡±


    Just like that, the two of them started fighting. Ling Feng helplessly slammed his hand on the table.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost done. Get up quickly. We still have to study the stele of spiritual incarceration later.¡±


    After hearing Ling Feng¡¯s words, they did not continue to argue.


    However, Ling Yun¡¯s hand now had a circle of teeth marks. He looked at Bai Xiaosa and gritted his teeth.


    Bai Xiaosa could tell from the lip reading that the other party was scolding him.


    After glancing at Ling Feng, his lips moved slightly, and he cursed back.


    The corners of Ling Feng¡¯s mouth twitched. Then, he ignored him and went to the courtyard.


    ¡®Benefactor, I¡¯ve already prepared dinner. It¡¯ll be ready soon.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already prepared hot water for you. You can have your meal after washing up.¡±


    When he walked into the courtyard, he saw the village chief. His family was very warm.


    Ling Feng smiled and nodded.


    The three of them went to study the stone tablet after eating.


    Ling Feng didn¡¯t notice anything else. Bai Xiaosa couldn¡¯t understand the words on the stone tablet either.


    Thus, the three of them decided to move to another village.


    The following morning.


    Ling Feng had just gotten out of bed and opened the door when he saw the village chief and his family, all very enthusiastic.


    Ling Feng sent his clone to kill many fierce beasts in the past few days.


    The villagers had a great time eating and were very grateful to him.


    However, Ling Feng expressed that he would be leaving soon.


    The village chief and the others were very reluctant.


    ¡®Take this, my benefactor!¡± He took out a piece of paper. He handed it over to Ling Feng.


    Ling Feng picked it up and realized that it was a secret manual.


    He looked at the soul-absorbing manual and tried not to use his soul eye.


    ¡®This is very important to you, and you¡¯re willing to give it to me?


    The village chief nodded.


    ¡®This is useless to us because our family has no talent. You saved my son, but I have nothing to repay you with. I can only give you this. I hope you can accept it.¡¯


    ¡®This secret manual is indeed useful to us, so we¡¯ll accept it. However, we won¡¯t take it for free.¡±


    Then, Ling Feng took out ten blood pills and gave them to him.


    ¡®This is my gift in return. These ten blood pills are all tier one and can increase one¡¯s strength, but each person can only take one.¡±


    ¡®How can I accept this?¡± The village chief was extremely shocked.


    He had never heard of such a thing.


    Even in the Yun nation, such a magical thing had never appeared before.


    ¡®This thing is useless to me. You can just take it. We¡¯re leaving. Goodbye.¡±


    When he turned to leave, Bai Xiaosa and Ling Yun were already waiting outside the door. The three of them looked at each other and headed toward the rising sun to another village..

 Chapter 154 - 154 Encountering an Exotic Beast

    154 Encountering an Exotic Beast


    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Outside the village.


    The fields were green. The sun was also very bright, and it made people feel good.


    The three of them planned to go to another village.


    Over the past few days, they had more or less understood the situation around them.


    There was a curved line between the villagers, from Liu village to the Yun nation.


    Every 30 miles, there would be another village.


    According to their current speed, they could easily reach 30 Li. Moreover, there were no strange things during the day, so they were not in a hurry. They were leisurely on the road.


    Sometimes, he would kill a few beasts and earn a few points.


    Ling Yun had a carefree look on his face as he held a stalk of green foxtail grass in his mouth. He walked leisurely as if he was taking a stroll.


    ¡°What is the divine item that the higher-ups are talking about?¡±


    He wasn¡¯t the only one who was curious, Ling Feng was also curious.


    He wasn¡¯t sure if it was the secret of the stele of spiritual incarceration.


    If that was the case, they would have already gotten half of the divine item.


    As long as he could get all the spirit Arts in these villages, he would be one step closer to the divine item.


    At this moment, a voice suddenly came from afar.


    Bai Xiaosa hurriedly called out, ¡± don¡¯t move, everyone. There¡¯s a situation ahead. It seems to be an exotic beast.


    How did ye se find this place?


    They had been in Liu village for the past few days, and the strange beasts had also rushed over.


    Ling Feng coldly snorted.


    ¡°How many are there?¡±


    ¡°There are about three.¡±


    ¡°Then just kill him.¡±


    Ling Feng said nonchalantly, and just as he finished speaking, his clone surrounded the strange beast.


    Then, after a few screams, the smell of blood came. The clone gate carried the corpses of the three strange beasts over.


    ¡°What?¡± Ling Yun was a little surprised.


    Ling Feng also quickly discovered the difference. One of these strange beasts actually had a stone tablet on its back.


    Bai Xiaosa used his heavenly eye to check and said in shock.


    ¡°This is a stele of spiritual incarceration!¡±


    Generally speaking, the stele of spiritual incarceration in Liu village should be over ten meters tall, but the one on the back of the strange beast was only a small piece.


    After Ling Feng heard this, he also used his soul¡¯s eye to check, and his eyes flashed with blue light.


    ¡°It is indeed the stele of spiritual incarceration. However, it seemed to be used to protect the village. Why would I?¡±


    ¡°Could it be ¡­¡±


    The three of them had the same thought.


    Massacre the village!


    Mutant beasts were very different from humans.


    If he wasn¡¯t a human, he must have a different heart.


    It wasn¡¯t strange for ultra beasts to massacre human villages.


    However, these three strange beasts made people feel sad and angry.


    ¡°Let¡¯s continue forward.¡±


    After keeping the stele of spiritual incarceration, Ling Feng did not study the stele of spiritual incarceration for the time being. Instead, he led them forward.


    The further they went, the more they discovered that the grass and trees on the road had all been cut off. It was obvious that someone had walked past here, and it was a path that had been directly opened up.


    ¡°Stop.¡±


    Not long after, Bai Xiaosa stopped moving forward and stopped in place.


    ¡°There seems to be a strange beast up ahead.¡±


    Ling Feng¡¯s doppelgangers also found traces of Bai Xiaosa, but he was very surprised that Bai Xiaosa¡¯s eyes had such a function, able to see things so far away.


    Ling Yun didn¡¯t stay idle either. He got the puppet bug to dig underground to check out the situation.


    The three of them walked over very carefully, and soon they saw a large open space in front of them.


    A rather large stone tablet stood there, but a group of strange beasts surrounded it.


    The exotic beast looked very strange. It had a fox-like head and was wearing human clothes. It should be the leader here.


    He studied the stone tablet carefully, sometimes frowning in confusion.


    The fox said, ¡°Did those lowly human beings say anything?¡±


    A tall wolf with a terrifying appearance replied respectfully.


    ¡°The human race didn¡¯t say anything, but this stone tablet was there a few hundred years ago. They probably don¡¯t know how it came to be.¡±


    ¡°They don¡¯t seem to know the secret inside the stone tablet.¡±


    After hearing this, the fox let out a long sigh.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take the stone tablet out and let the lords examine it. We won¡¯t be able to find anything.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Daren is really far-sighted.¡±


    The three of them had heard their conversation clearly.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect these exotic beasts to actually¡­ have social classes like the human race!


    He didn¡¯t know if the wolf ate sheep or not. If he ate sheep, he probably had a feud with the sheep.


    Ling Feng whispered.


    ¡®How¡¯s their strength?¡±


    ¡®He¡¯s two realms higher than me and at tier 6.¡±


    Ling Feng thought for a moment.


    ¡®There are 15 of them. Including the two that died just now, there were 17.¡±


    ¡®Let¡¯s retreat first and let our clones go up.¡±


    The two of them looked at each other and then retreated.


    Suddenly.


    Ling Feng felt that something was wrong.


    He quickly used teleportation.


    The next moment, he appeared ten meters away.


    However, a green mantis had appeared at the place where he was just now. ¡®Humans!


    The movement here had caught the attention of the strange beasts on the other side.


    ¡®Something¡¯s not right. Someone¡¯s coming,¡± the fox immediately said.


    Not long after, the beasts discovered Ling Feng and the other two.


    I didn¡¯t expect it to be a human. It¡¯s just in time to wipe them out. The Fox laughed wildly.


    ¡®This is a surprise. After all, I just killed a group of humans a while ago. You guys taste terrific.¡±


    Art laughed wildly, but Ling Feng was extremely annoyed.


    Suddenly, he sneered.


    ¡®You think you can kill me?¡±


    After he gave the order, sounds came from the surroundings.


    Not long after, the 200 clones came from all directions and surrounded the 15 exotic beasts in front of them.


    The beasts were shocked.


    ¡®These are just clones, the most trashy camouflage. Don¡¯t panic, everyone. Clones don¡¯t have much strength, so you can kill them without worry,¡± the fox ordered.


    But in the next moment, the Mantis disappeared. Like a shadow, it floated before Bai Xiaosa and raised its knife-like arm to cut down at his head.


    He laughed wildly, thinking that he could kill Bai Xiaosa.


    However, a figure suddenly appeared behind him.


    After a slash.


    Green blood splattered all over the ground.


    The mantis¡¯s head also rolled to the ground. The system¡¯s voice sounded in Ling Feng¡¯s head, confirming that the other party was dead.


    ¡®Just because I didn¡¯t make a move doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m weak¡± Ling Feng coldly wiped off the green blood on the blade.


    The weapon that he had just condensed had cracks on it. He could not help but sigh.


    This tier 2 weapon was indeed a little lacking.


    With a slight thought, the knife disappeared, and a new weapon was formed.


    ¡®But it¡¯s still okay. Looks like I¡¯ll have to start a massacre today.¡±


    Teleport!


    The next second, Ling Feng disappeared.


    Then, he appeared behind the wolf.


    The fox quickly reminded.


    ¡®Big wolf, behind you!¡±


    However, Ling Feng¡¯s blade had already slashed down before he could do so.


    There was a buzz.


    The wolf¡¯s head fell to the ground. This time, it was 30000 upgrade points.


    The corner of Ling Feng¡¯s mouth lifted as he locked onto the fox.


    ¡®Everyone, protect me!¡± the fox shouted in fear.


    However, the exotic beasts were being held back by the other clones, and they were about to die.


    Ling Feng laughed.


    The next moment, it disappeared again.


    The fox quickly turned around to block the attack, but Ling Feng appeared in front of him.


    The knife in his hand slashed down ruthlessly.


    The fox¡¯s head fell off.


    [Congratulations on killing the White-furred Fox. 70000 level-up points have been credited.]


    This fox actually contained 70000 level-up points!


    However, no matter how powerful it was, it was still trash before his teleportation technique.


    Ling Feng¡¯s side quickly ended, and his clones showed no mercy.


    After being surrounded by the clones, the exotic beasts died at their hands, one after another..

 Chapter 155 - 155 Despair

    155 Despair


    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    The battlefield was drenched in blood.


    After Ling Feng¡¯s order, the clones began to clean up the battlefield in an orderly manner.


    Ling Yun snorted.


    ¡°You were so arrogant just now. Now, go to the king of hell¡¯s abode and be arrogant there!¡±


    Ling Feng was helpless.


    I¡¯m almost done. Let¡¯s go and take a look at the stele of spiritual incarceration!


    They walked to the front of the open space.


    He looked at the stele of spiritual incarceration, which was more than five meters tall.


    Ling Feng stepped forward, and after checking, he could confirm that this was indeed the stele of spiritual incarceration.


    Bai Xiaosa also used his heavenly eye to see the blurry words on the stele.


    ¡°Brother Ling Feng, this stele is similar to the one in Liu village. The words are blurred, but it¡¯s definitely the stele of spiritual incarceration.¡±


    Ling Feng was sure of this because he saw the words on it. However, there was a battle here just now, so he didn¡¯t have time to ask the system to translate it.


    He was planning to go to a safe place later and take a look at the two steles.


    Ling Feng let his clone lift the stele.


    ¡°Let¡¯s find a safer place and talk about other things.¡±


    ¡°You should be more careful. There was a battle here just now, and the smell of blood is everywhere. If you attract a large number of fierce beasts, you¡¯ll be in trouble.¡±


    Ling Yun smiled.


    He was about to say something.


    Ling Feng was speechless.


    ¡°Hurry up, let¡¯s go!¡±


    The few of them quickly left the place.


    As they walked, they discovered that the surrounding forest was in a mess.


    The trees had fallen, and there were many corpses of fierce beasts, but they were all bitten beyond recognition.


    They arrived at a canyon and saw the corpses of humans and mutant beasts.


    Bai Xiaosa went forward to check carefully before saying.


    ¡°These are the villagers. They were probably killed by the ultra-beasts.


    Ling Yun gritted his teeth in anger.


    ¡°This is too hateful. I¡¯ll kill them all sooner or later.¡±


    Ling Feng was used to this, but seeing so many corpses at once, he still felt that it was a little cruel.


    He said to his clone.


    ¡°Take care of the body.¡±


    Incinerating the corpses was the best method. Otherwise, these corpses would definitely be eaten by the other beasts.


    The clones moved quickly, and they continued to move forward.


    He didn¡¯t leave. After a while, he saw a village.


    The village was located at the foot of a large stone mountain.


    The mountain was only a dozen meters high, but the ground below was very flat.


    Therefore, they could rely on this mountain to resist the cold.


    At this moment.


    The surrounding environment enraged everyone.


    It was because the ground was in a sorry state.


    The houses were damaged, and there were large patches of corpses. Some of the houses were even on fire.


    The scene here told them there must have been a massacre here not long ago.


    Ling Yun was filled with hatred.


    ¡°These exotic beasts went on a killing spree for the stone steles. They didn¡¯t hesitate to kill innocent villagers!


    Ling Feng sighed helplessly.


    Because they were of different races, they had different standpoints.


    They were also constantly killing ultra-beasts. It was just like the matter of these beasts killing people.


    However, from his perspective, it was impossible to be rational.


    ¡°The only thing we can do now is to properly collect their corpses.¡±


    Ling Feng let his clones go forward to help collect the corpse, and his clones quickly and skillfully went to help.


    Seeing the fire in the village, Ling Feng let his clones collect the ashes and buried them under the rocky mountain.


    Then, they left.


    They continued to move forward, planning to go to other villages.


    The sky gradually darkened.


    The surroundings were also very quiet.


    Here, the night didn¡¯t belong to the beasts but to the strange.


    There were no signs of the beasts, and he didn¡¯t know where they had gone.


    However, when the ghosts first appeared, the black shadows were looking around for living beings.


    However, the sun had not completely set yet. They were all hiding in a dark corner, staring at Ling Feng and the others.


    Ling Feng wasn¡¯t afraid at all because they now had two steles of spiritual incarceration, so they weren¡¯t afraid of anything strange. After walking for a short while, they saw a sea of fire.


    ¡®There¡¯s a fire ahead. It should be humans.¡± ¡®That¡¯s right. They¡¯re from the Blue Planet!¡±


    ¡®Let¡¯s hurry over too!¡±


    After quickly walking over, they found that it was indeed the case. Their guess was right.


    However, there was a group of indigenous people around the humans.


    Everyone¡¯s faces were filled with despair.


    Ling Feng observed carefully and noticed that the people there were all injured.


    He was injured, and couldn¡¯t leave.


    The appearance of Ling Feng and his group caused a commotion.


    People with sharp eyes recognized Ling Feng and said in surprise, ¡°Ling Feng actually came too!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed Ling Feng. Ling Feng, can you deal with these strange things?


    Please save us!¡±


    ¡®How could he deal with them? They¡¯re so strange!


    ¡®We¡¯re finished. We¡¯re all injured. Otherwise, we could still fight and hide in the village ahead. It seems like we¡¯re all going to die here today.


    ¡°1f it weren¡¯t for those detestable strange beasts, who actually killed everyone in the village and destroyed it for the sake of the soul cup, we wouldn¡¯t have ended up in such a state!


    ¡°It¡¯s because we don¡¯t have the ability to defend the village. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t be hiding here and being surrounded by the oddities.


    After listening to their chattering, Ling Feng roughly understood that these people had probably gone to the village and stayed there for a day.


    After knowing about the stele of spiritual incarceration, they were ready to study it but did not gain anything.


    But later on, the strange beasts also discovered the village and attacked it.


    However, they were no match for the strange beasts. After a tough battle, they gave up on the village and fled.


    As these people were running, they encountered ferocious beasts at the same time. That was why everyone was injured when they arrived.


    They were exhausted and seriously injured. They were probably going to die tonight.


    Almost everyone felt that they wouldn¡¯t be able to live through the night.


    But at this moment, Ling Feng appeared.


    Ling Feng¡¯s strength was well known, and he was also a popular public figure. How could they not recognize him?


    However, without the protection of the stele of spiritual incarceration, even Ling Feng could not do anything.


    Was everyone going to be eaten by the strange tonight?


    There had been hope, but now it was extinguished.


    Suddenly, one of them saw his clone carrying a few stone tablets.


    He pointed at the stone tablet and stammered, unable to speak.


    The people around him were slightly annoyed when they saw him like this.


    ¡°Why are you stuttering? Did you see a ghost? If you¡¯re still making so much noise, then get lost.¡¯


    ¡®The stele of spiritual incarceration!!!¡±


    The stele of spiritual incarceration?


    As soon as he finished speaking, everyone looked over in unison.


    Because this thing was a weapon that could resist ghouls at night, they would be able to pass the night safely as long as they had it


    ¡°Where is the stele of spiritual incarceration?¡± someone asked anxiously.


    ¡®There!¡±


    He quickly pointed at Ling Feng¡¯s clone and said.


    Everyone immediately looked over and realized that a person was carrying the stele of spiritual incarceration in the crowd.


    On closer look, it was Ling Feng¡¯s clone.


    At this moment, someone realized that this stele of spiritual incarceration was exactly the same as that in rock village.


    ¡®This is the one in the rock village!¡±


    ¡®Why is the stele of spiritual incarceration of rock village here? Could they be from there?¡±


    ¡®Could it be that they killed the strange beast and then snatched the stele away?


    Thinking of this, they became very excited..

 Chapter 156 - 156 It’s Really Too Prompt

    156 It¡¯s Really Too Prompt


    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Hundreds of people were gathered in the cave ruins that seemed to have been abandoned for a long time.


    More than ten were from the Blue Star, while the rest were all escaped villagers from Rock Village.


    Most of the ten or so Awakened from the Blue Star were Tier 5, but the villagers were all ordinary people. They were immensely grateful for the help of the Awakened, which allowed them to successfully escape. Else wise, all kinds of ferocious beasts that appeared on the road would have eaten them alive.


    The deeper they went into the mountains, the stronger the beasts were. Fatigue gradually consumed the group and they began to get injured. In the end, they decided to take refuge in this dilapidated village.


    It could be seen that these ruins were originally a village, but for some reason, it was abandoned.


    Originally, they had already given up all hope for the situation in front of them. At night, they would definitely die here. However, everyone¡¯s hope was instantly ignited when they saw Ling Feng. This was a desire to live.


    ¡°Ling Feng! It¡¯s all thanks to you obtaining the Soul Suppressing Stele. Otherwise, we would¡¯ve been besieged from all sides.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really too timely. You¡¯re really a lifesaver!¡±


    ¡°As long as you¡¯re here, we won¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    ¡°As long as we can return home alive, I will definitely make my family buy your blood pills and let them feel this kindness.¡±


    The more he was praised, the more ridiculous it became. Ling Feng could only smile helplessly. He wanted to say that it was no big deal.


    ¡°If you want our protection, that¡¯s not a problem. You just have to pay us,¡± Ling Yun said.


    After he said that, the scene became very quiet. Everyone looked at each other without saying a word.


    Ling Yun¡¯s expression changed. Were these guys so petty that they wouldn¡¯t even buy his safety with money? Were they really poor, or were they just reluctant?


    At this moment, someone said, ¡°I don¡¯t think our money is enough to pay your protection fee.¡±


    Ling Yun finally understood.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need much. I¡¯m saying this to save you from owing me a favor. If you don¡¯t have enough money now, you can owe me first.


    ¡°However, since all of you can enter the mystic realm, it means that you¡¯re not ordinary people. Your family background should be solid.


    ¡°We won¡¯t take advantage of the situation. Just pay one million star coins per person.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t have enough, you can write a lease bill or use something as collateral.¡±


    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief when they heard this. One million star coins were not much. It was very worthwhile to spend money to buy peace. Moreover, this money was used to pay the protection fee, which meant that, in the future, they would not be owing Ling Feng a favor. It was considered a transaction. No matter how they thought about it, it was very cost-effective, so everyone obediently paid up.


    At this time, Ling Feng called over the clone carrying the Soul Suppressing Stele. The clone placed the stele on the ground. It landed with a heavy thud, kicking up a huge cloud of dust.


    When everyone saw the stone tablet, their hearts calmed down. After all, there shouldn¡¯t be any danger to their lives tonight. Everyone looked at Ling Feng with admiration and gratitude.


    However, they looked at Ling Yun with a complicated expression. They didn¡¯t dare to say anything when he glared at them. They could only look away, afraid he would change his mind and take the stone tablet away.


    Ling Feng looked elegant and refined, but Ling Yun seemed extremely selfish. The two brothers were like heaven and earth in terms of personality. Everyone was complaining in their hearts.


    Ling Feng looked around and found several dilapidated houses not far away. The stone bricks on the walls had also fallen off, and the beams had all rolled to the ground. He shook his head lightly and had no choice but to rest here. He would go to another village tomorrow morning.


    At this moment, there was a loud noise. Everyone looked up and saw a flash of lightning, followed by deafening thunder.


    ¡®Lightning? Could it be a thunderstorm?¡±


    ¡°I was just thinking we could survive tonight safely, but I didn¡¯t expect the heavens to make things difficult for us!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t worship the heavens anymore!¡±


    Rumble!


    A thunderclap descended and struck a mountain peak in the distance. Then, white smoke rose up. It was probably about to catch fire, but suddenly, a strange-looking ferocious beast spat out a mouthful of ice and extinguished the embers.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, everyone was shocked.


    ¡®Could the heavens be angry?


    ¡®We still have to pray. Otherwise, the heavens will really be angry.¡±


    ¡®Speaking of which, that fierce beast is indeed powerful. It can actually extinguish the heavenly fire.¡±


    Seeing that the sky was about to rain heavily, everyone was busy looking for a place to shelter from the rain, but they did not dare to go too far. They could only look at Ling Feng. Only by being with him could they survive the night.


    Ling Feng frowned.


    Bai Xiaosa said, ¡°If there is wood attribute energy, then everything will be fine.¡±


    ¡°What do you want this for?¡± Ling Feng asked curiously.


    ¡®Didn¡¯t your teacher teach you? Wood attribute energy could change the structure of trees. By injecting wood attribute energy into some wood, it could be used as glue to immediately build a wooden house.¡¯


    After hearing this, Ling Feng thought to himself that of course he could transform six types of energy. It was just that Eldest Senior Brother was a little lazy. He had only attended one class before, and it was all about alchemy and array formations. He had not carefully studied the application of energy attributes.


    However, after listening to Bai Xiaosa, he instantly understood that if the wood attribute could change the structure, the other attributes would be the same.


    As Ling Feng thought about it, the attribute in his body immediately changed to the earth attribute. He squatted on the ground with his palm pressed against the ground, thinking about the appearance of the house in the sea.


    ¡®Change!¡±


    He roared at the top of his voice, and the earth attribute energy in his body surged into the ground. Sounds kept coming from underground, and then the earth wall gradually emerged.


    It was exactly what he had imagined. A few walls rose from the ground, and in the blink of an eye, it had become three rooms and two halls.


    Everyone was instantly stunned. Whether it was the natives or the humans, they were all very shocked.


    ¡°1 think he just entered school. He actually learned energy conversion so quickly.¡±


    ¡°1 graduated a few years ago and learned a skill. Even so, I can¡¯t reach Ling Feng¡¯s current level.¡±


    ¡°1 know how to convert the earth attribute, but I certainly can¡¯t dig out three rooms and two halls. I¡¯ll never be able to do that!¡±


    ¡®This must be a delicate job. Having it instantly turn into a house¡­ Ling Feng¡¯s spirit power must be very powerful.¡±


    Because of his mighty soul power, he could control the details of his energy.


    When the natives saw Ling Feng¡¯s series of actions, it was as if they had seen a god descending to the mortal world. They were all stunned on the spot, thinking that Ling Feng must be some god.


    Ling Feng glanced at the roofless house, unsatisfied..

 Chapter 157 - 157 Attribute Conversion

    157 Attribute Conversion


    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Bai Xiaosa was also stunned. Didn¡¯t he just mention a bunch of attributes just now, and Ling Feng actually learned it without a teacher? Wasn¡¯t this operation a little talented?


    ¡°The only thing missing is the roof. Let¡¯s use wood!¡±


    After chopping down a few trees, the clones neatly split the wood into pieces of planks. Then, they used the energy conversion in their bodies to glue the planks together, forming a large piece of seamless planks.


    He originally wanted to hasten the growth of the trees, but he realized it was impossible. The vitality was insufficient. Looking at the wooden board in his hand, he was still unsatisfied.


    ¡°It still won¡¯t work. Using wooden planks directly isn¡¯t waterproof. It¡¯s going to rain soon, so we have to make good use of the time.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we try the metal attribute?¡±


    Ling Feng converted the energy in his body into a metal attribute, causing the surrounding metal to clang noisily, flying in front of Ling Feng.


    The metallic energy was white. When it came into contact with the metal, it melted all of a sudden, turning into a solution that filled the wooden board.


    After that, he injected the ice attribute into the metal solution. The metal solution instantly solidified and turned into a membrane layer covering the wooden board. After completing this, the roof was finally fine.


    He then used the fire attribute to heat it before pasting a layer of wood on it. After completing a series of steps, he felt relieved.


    ¡°This house is still a little rough. It¡¯s not like others who completed it in a short time. It¡¯s not as tedious as mine.¡±


    Even though they thought so, everyone else looked at Ling Feng with a strange expression, each dumbfounded.


    He casually switched between the five attributes and used several attributes at once. In just ten seconds, he had built an entire house. His level of elemental control was simply insane.


    At this moment, the sky was covered with dark clouds, and the lightning and thunder were even more intense. Lightning lit up the sky, followed by soybean-sized raindrops falling on everyone.


    Soon, it was raining cats and dogs. Seeing this, Ling Yun immediately asked everyone to go into the house to hide from the rain.


    ¡°Hurry up and enter the house! It¡¯s more important to hide from the rain first!¡±


    Ling Yun covered his head with his hands as he ran into the house.


    Bai Xiaosa was speechless as he slowly followed Ling Yun in. He felt that although Ling Yun¡¯s personality was too impatient, he was also very elegant. His steps were neither fast nor slow. Wasn¡¯t it just rain? Was there a need to be so anxious?


    Gradually, the rain became heavier and heavier. Before he could walk into the house, he was drenched in the rain. His clothes were also soaked and stuck to his skin.


    Seeing that he was still a few steps away from the house, he could only quicken his pace and hide in the house.


    Seeing him like this, Ling Yun laughed and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to be gentlemanly? Being drenched like this is indeed gentlemanly!¡±


    ¡°Why am I even talking to you!¡± Bai Xiaosa was exasperated. A second ago, he was still laughing at Ling Yun. The next second, he was slapped in the face. He was being laughed at. He was so upset that he had a bitter expression on his face. He didn¡¯t want to have this demeanor anymore!


    At this time, the natives and humans outside the house were all drenched. They were looking for a place to hide from the rain in every corner of the ruins. The Awakened ones had all come to Ling Feng¡¯s house.


    Just as they reached the door, they saw Ling Yun standing in front, blocking their way.


    ¡°Ling Yun, let us take shelter. We don¡¯t have many people, so we won¡¯t take up too much space.¡±


    Everyone started begging Ling Yun to let them in.


    ¡°We¡¯re from the same hometown, and you¡¯re my idol!¡±


    ¡°You definitely won¡¯t ignore us in the rain, right?¡±


    ¡°Can we pay an accommodation fee?¡±


    Ling Yun didn¡¯t want to let them in at first, but his eyes lit up when he heard about the payment. However, he didn¡¯t want to appear too happy, so he deliberately acted like he was in a difficult position.


    ¡®We are indeed from the same hometown. If we meet anywhere else, we should help each other.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s raining so heavily. It¡¯s very pitiful for you to be outside. Alright, I¡¯ll be merciful and let you in to shelter from the rain.¡±


    ¡®There shouldn¡¯t be any problem for each of you to pay 500,000 star-coins, right? I¡¯ll take a little as a token of my appreciation.¡¯


    Everyone cursed Ling Yun countless times in their hearts when they heard that he was asking for 500,000 coins to hide from the rain. However, they couldn¡¯t care less now that they could hide from the rain.


    ¡®Master Ling Yun, as much as you say! We have no objections!¡±


    ¡®We are very grateful that you allowed us to come in and take shelter from the rain.¡±


    Ling Yun¡¯s lips were almost reaching his ears, but he still looked like he was in a difficult position. However, everyone could see the smile on his face.


    Not only did he get the money, but he was also being praised by so many. He did not know how beautiful he was!


    ¡®That¡¯s enough. Come over here and pay one by one!¡±


    After hearing this, everyone could only pay 500,000 yuan.


    At this time, Ling Feng had already moved into the room and made some simple furniture with the power of attributes. The living room was also installed with metal plates, which could be used as a screen for watching movies later.


    The other three rooms were also casually renovated. There were beds, cabinets, chairs, and everything else. Although there were no sofas, they were definitely luxurious here.


    He looked at Ling Yun helplessly when he heard the noise outside.


    ¡®This Ling Yun is always scamming people.¡±


    He looked at the temporary house with satisfaction and then looked at the people outside who were drenched in the rain.


    ¡®Such a clean room. They must have dirtied it when they came in. Why don¡¯t we build another?¡±


    With that thought in mind, he sent out dozens of clones to prepare the houses and informed Ling Yun.


    After everyone paid, they looked at the various furniture with anticipation. The conditions here were definitely worse than those on the Blue Star, but now they were looking forward to it.


    However, just as he was about to walk up the stairs, he was suddenly stopped. Ling Yun smiled and apologized, ¡®Everyone, I¡¯m really sorry. My big brother has said that there¡¯s no room for you here.¡± His words caused a furious uproar. ¡°What do you mean? Are you trying to fool us?¡±


    ¡®Unscrupulous merchant, pay up!¡±


    ¡®You guys are too despicable. Aren¡¯t you teasing me?


    ¡®Everyone, don¡¯t be anxious. My big brother said that it¡¯s inconvenient for so many people to squeeze together, so he¡¯s building another house for you.¡± Ling Yun explained immediately.


    After saying this, everyone fell silent.


    ¡®We were too excited. We didn¡¯t understand your good intentions for a while.


    We¡¯re really ashamed.¡±


    ¡®Yes, yes, yes. It¡¯s all our fault!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good to build another house. We¡¯ll wait!¡±


    After all, they had already paid for it, so Ling Feng definitely couldn¡¯t fool them. Reputation was still very important, so he asked the 50 clones to build a new house together.


    The rough house with three bedrooms and two living rooms was completed in less than a few minutes. Everyone squeezed in happily and looked at their rough house, then looked at the house that Ling Feng had renovated. The difference was too big. Their faces were full of disappointment, but there was nothing they could do. They could only envy..

 Chapter 158 - 158 One Must Be Content

    158 One Must Be Content


    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    When they turned around and saw the aborigines hiding from the rain, they immediately felt a trace of comfort. These natives had no place to live at all. The places they hid from the rain were only some corners. They were way worse off than them. Therefore, people had to be content.


    At this time, Ling Feng had already finished renovating the house and returned to his room. He asked his clones to move the two stone tablets in.


    The sky was so dark that no single ray of light could be seen. The rain was getting heavier and heavier. Looking out of the window, the downpour was like a waterfall. However, the house that Ling Feng built was quite sturdy and was not affected by the rain.


    However, water began accumulating outside the house, slowly forming a small pool. Before long, the water had reached her calves. If she did not reinforce the house, the water might just flood in.


    Ling Feng ordered his clone to build a one-meter wall around the house to block the rain outside. He didn¡¯t believe that the rain could be less than a meter high.


    Ling Feng looked at the natives with nowhere to hide and felt pitiful. After letting out a long sigh, he communicated with Ling Yun using his mind before placing all his attention on the stone tablet.


    ¡°System, translate the words on the stone tablet.¡±


    ¡°Beep. Translating text requires 1,000,000 upgrade points. Do you wish to continue?¡±


    ¡°Such a small stone tablet actually requires so many leveling points!¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡± Ling Feng had no choice but to spend some upgrade points translating.


    In the next moment, a brand new soul technique appeared in his mind. This soul control technique consumed quite a lot of soul power, and it could control low-level living beings as well as being strange.


    Ling Feng was very happy and couldn¡¯t wait to give it a try. His mind moved, and a ball appeared in front of him. He released the strangeness in the soul ball and then used the soul control technique.


    The strangeness suddenly seemed to be frozen. Ling Feng was pleasantly surprised to find that he could control this strangeness.


    ¡°The distance of this operation is similar to that of a clone. This is even more taxing. I can only operate five at a time with my current soul power. This thing is a little too taxing on my soul power.¡±


    ¡°However, as proficiency increases, consumption will also decrease. It¡¯s another new skill!¡±


    Then he looked at an even larger stone tablet next to him. He wondered what kind of soul technique was recorded on this stone tablet.


    ¡°System, translate.¡± Ling Feng continued.


    ¡°Translating text requires 1 million upgrade points. Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡± The man¡¯s tone was firm and decisive.


    ¡°Beep, translation complete!¡±


    In the next moment, another soul technique appeared in Ling Feng¡¯s mind. He was slightly shocked. He didn¡¯t expect it to be the Soul Crossing Technique. Consuming soul power to condense the power of ferrying souls could appease and transport souls. He did not expect such a skill to even exist.


    ¡°This seems to be the skill of a bald donkey,¡± Ling Feng raised his eyebrows and muttered to himself.


    However, he was also very curious. He tried to imagine that if he merged into a Buddha and used this Soul Crossing Technique, wouldn¡¯t he be like Tathagata?


    Maybe he could pretend in the future! After having this thought, Ling Feng was thrilled.


    The rain outside the house was now more than half a meter deep. It was apparent how heavy the rain was, but the rain did not seem to have any intention of decreasing. The inside of the house was not affected.


    Every once in a while, Ling Feng would check the house to fill in the gaps. He would surround the outside with stone slabs to block the rainwater from entering and even raise the foundation so that the rainwater would not be able to enter the house.


    However, the natives outside weren¡¯t so lucky. Half of their bodies were in the water and about to drown. After Ling Yun received Ling Feng¡¯s rescue order, he prepared to build a new house with his clones.


    When he was building the house, there was a little girl whose body was half submerged in water. Only her head was above it, and she was looking at him.


    Bai Xiaosa¡¯s heart softened when he saw this.


    Ling Yun rolled his eyes at Bai Xiaosa before turning to the little girl. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?


    ¡®Tm hungry,¡± the little girl said vaguely.


    Ling Yun turned around and realized that more and more people were coming over. They were all people in tattered clothes, and their faces were yellow. He was touched but immediately instructed his fans to hurry up and build houses. This was Ling Feng¡¯s order, and they couldn¡¯t disobey it.


    The clone used water energy, controlling the rainwater and making it flow in other directions, clearing out a space. Then, he used earth elements to strengthen the ground and cast a house construction spell. Soon, a rough house appeared from the ground.


    Of course, the rough house was not as luxurious as Ling Feng¡¯s house, but it was much better than the places they lived in before.


    ¡®There¡¯s no food now,¡± he said calmly. ¡°But I¡¯ll lend you the house to live in.


    Hurry up and go in. Don¡¯t crowd around me.¡¯


    He waved his hand and told everyone to leave and go into the house.


    At this time, the rain outside the house was getting heavier and heavier. They didn¡¯t know when it would stop. The initially flat ground had now become a small river. Ling Yun and Bai Xiaosa were slightly surprised.


    Ling Yun didn¡¯t know when the rain would stop. After chasing the natives into their houses, Ling Yun chatted with Bai Xiaosa for a while.


    The original authors were very excited when they entered the house. Although the house was very simple, without furniture or beds, such a sturdy house had only appeared in their dreams. It was already very luxurious to them, even better than the house where the village chief lived.


    At this time, someone wanted to start a fire, but there was no wood in the entire house. At this time, a few children had a high fever. If they did not start a fire, the cold at night would make them all catch a cold.


    Ling Yun frowned helplessly.


    ¡®Sigh, how troublesome!¡±


    He turned around and asked his clone to cut down a few trees. After cutting them into small pieces of wood, he threw them into the house. When he walked over, the natives all knelt on the ground and thanked him.


    ¡®Thank you! Great benefactor!¡±


    The scene before him was like a group of believers worshiping a god. Ling Yun suddenly remembered that a saying went, ¡°Save the people in need, but not the poor.¡± No wonder Ling Feng gave the order to help them when they were about to give up. It turned out that they would be even more grateful if he helped them when they were in dire need.


    Don¡¯t you want to be thanked for helping others? This way, he could also feel a sense of accomplishment, but he feared that the person he saved would be an ingrate.


    ¡®Everyone, retreat. I¡¯ll start a fire.¡±


    Everyone took a few steps back after hearing this. Ling Feng threw the flame ball in his hand over. The flame burned on the wooden block, and the temperature in the room gradually increased.


    Ling Yun didn¡¯t say anything. He went to the house next door to start a fire. He left after all the fires in the rooms were lit up.


    After returning to his room, Bai Xiaosa gave him a thumbs up.


    ¡°Well done!¡±


    ¡°1f you have the time to like me, why don¡¯t you go help?¡±


    ¡°1 want to go too, but I don¡¯t know how to convert fire elements.¡±


    ¡®Alright, I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. Let¡¯s watch a movie!¡±


    ¡®Alright!¡±

 Chapter 159 - 159 Red Shirt Figure

    159 Red Shirt Figure


    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    They went to the living room together, sat on the wooden chair, turned on the watch, and turned on the projection mode. The movie was projected on the wall, and the two sat comfortably watching.


    The heavy rain continued to pour outside the house. More and more rainwater accumulated, and it looked like it was about to drown the house.


    Ling Yun was speechless. He could only increase the height of the foundation once again. This step was very simple. All he needed to do was to use earth elemental energy.


    Because this method was very simple, he did not have to worry about the place where the Awakened ones lived. As long as someone knew how to use the earth element, they could raise the foundation.


    Although it was very quiet, these houses were like an island in the middle of the ocean, raising concerns that the sea would consume the island at any time.


    They were more worried that the strange creature would not come in now, so everyone was very relieved.


    The Soul SuppressingMonuments were all 100 meters away. They wanted to come in but were afraid, so they could only gather 100 meters away. On a closer look, however, there were actually more than 1,000 monsters gathered.


    The Awakened ones had also started a fire in their rooms. When they saw a few more houses outside, they were very unhappy.


    ¡°Those of us who have paid the money actually live in the same house as the natives. I really feel uncomfortable.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so calculative. It¡¯s already a blessing to be able to spend money to buy peace.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s quite cost-effective, but I feel they can live in the same house as us without spending money.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? Take a closer look at how many of those strange creatures there are outside. If we hadn¡¯t met Ling Feng today, I¡¯m afraid we would all have died here.¡±


    ¡°I wonder where the others are now?¡±


    ¡°I think they are in the same situation as us. The Blood Lion Army and the Blood Tiger Army are here too. I don¡¯t know where they are now.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not worried about those seven at all.¡±


    ¡°Su Qianchou and the others? They have a way to deal with souls, and those probably won¡¯t be able to hurt them.¡±


    ¡°I just don¡¯t know where they went.¡±


    Everyone was talking about this matter, each with their own thoughts.


    At this moment, Su Qianchou, dressed in red, stood in the heavy rain. He walked cautiously with a group of black shadows behind him.


    ¡°Soul Slaying Blade!¡±


    The sharp blade slashed at the group of monsters as if cutting through water.


    After letting out a series of sounds, the ghoul was split into two halves by the saber. Some were seriously injured, while others dissipated on the spot.


    This group of monsters had no intelligence. Although a moment of pain could make them retreat, they forgot about the pain in the next second and continued to chase.


    Su Qianchou was furious.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be like dog skin plaster. I don¡¯t like you. Get lost!¡±


    ¡°Damn it!¡± He turned around and walked quickly.


    Inside the house, Ling Feng looked out the window at the heavy rain that was still falling. The rain had formed a lake. Ling Feng and the others had to once again raise the foundation of their house. It was now more than three meters high, but yet, the water was about to come in.


    ¡°Nature is really a divine work of art¡­¡±


    ¡®With such heavy rain, floods will probably be in many places, right?¡± ¡°1 wonder how many houses will be destroyed by this heavy rain.¡¯


    It was still pouring outside the window. Ling Feng looked out the window worriedly and let out a long sigh.


    He wasn¡¯t from this place, he didn¡¯t belong to this world, but this didn¡¯t conflict with his noble soul, so he sighed.


    ¡°1 only hope that everyone else is safe. ¡°After sighing, he took out the Soul Pearl to release the strangeness inside. After the ghoul rushed out of the Soul Pearl, it immediately attacked Ling Feng.


    ¡°Heh, a little ghoul. You dare to show off in front of an expert?¡±


    Ling Feng immediately used the Soul Crossing Technique, and two golden lights appeared behind him. He chanted the Buddhist incantation silently, which turned into golden words in an instant. They burst out from his mouth and directly entered the strange body.


    ¡®Roar!¡±


    He uttered a strange cry of pain and then twisted his body as if suffering from great pain.


    Ling Feng was still chanting the Buddhist incantation, and the words came out of his mouth one after another. The golden halo behind him shone brighter and brighter, as if Tathagata had appeared.


    The strange body slowly became very clear. The black shadow retreated and revealed its original appearance. After the ghost shadow disappeared, a small bird with red feathers appeared. This small bird had been ferried by Ling Feng and had now become a soul.


    The little bird was very quiet and did not roar randomly. After that, he watched as Ling Feng chirped a few times before his body gradually became illusory. In the end, it was as if the light gradually condensed into a point and finally disappeared.


    At this moment, the system¡¯s voice sounded in Ling Feng¡¯s mind.


    ¡®Congratulations to the host for ferrying the Red Leaf Bird and obtaining 400 upgrade points. ¡±


    This bird was only Tier 2, yet it gave 400 upgrade points?


    ¡®Host, successfully ferrying souls is a good deed, so the original upgrade points are doubled.¡±


    Ling Feng was enlightened. Even if the vengeful soul disappeared, it was still a merit for this world.


    Although he did not understand the deeper reason, he knew that he could obtain multiple leveling points as long as he could ferry the vengeful souls.


    ¡°1f that¡¯s the case, be merciful today and ferret him over!¡±


    He looked outside and was about to leave the room to ferret away the strangeness outside when he suddenly heard a boisterous noise.


    Ling Feng focused his gaze and saw Su Qianchou, dressed in red and in a sorry state, standing outside the house with a straight face and walking towards Ling Feng.


    Ling Yun and Bai Xiaosa immediately stood up to stop the other party. Bai Xiaosa¡¯s expression was calm, while Su Qianchou had a smile on his face.


    ¡®You found shelter.¡¯


    He naively thought that the houses he saw were originally here. He didn¡¯t expect that Ling Feng had built it.


    On the way to escape, the number of strange creatures increased. They chased him in groups, and even Tier 6 ghouls appeared. This caught him off guard.


    He was about to run out of energy and die at the hands of the strange creature when he suddenly saw a little light in front of him. This rekindled his hope, and he immediately saw that it was a house inhabited by humans.


    Therefore, he braved the heavy rain and ran on the water with difficulty until he entered the range of the Soul Suppressing Monument. Only then did he heave a sigh of relief.


    However, it did not take long for the Awakened to discover him. They asked him to come in and take shelter from the rain. When he entered the house, he looked disgusted because nothing was there. There was no furniture or equipment. It was just a simple, rough house..

 Chapter 160 - 160 Why Are You Tiptoeing?

    160 Why Are You Tiptoeing?


    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    No matter what, Su Qianchou was born into a wealthy family. When had he ever lived in such a shabby place? Thus, he did not ask about the house. Wanting to have no conversation with those ordinary people, he directly left and walked towards Ling Feng.


    Not only did Ling Feng¡¯s room have furniture, but it was also exquisitely decorated. He saw Bai Xiaosa and Ling Yun watching a movie on a chair.


    The difference between before and after was really too ridiculous. At the same time, he was also very jealous. He was running for his life, while they were leisurely basking there.


    Ling Yun was just an internet celebrity, and he didn¡¯t care about him. He would usually give him money or promise him a favor. Ling Yun would definitely be very grateful and let him in to shelter from the rain.


    There was a saying that had to be mentioned. There were always people who felt that the world revolved around him. It was just like some women who never did housework but complained that their husbands earned too little money. Ultimately, they quarreled and divorced and found that they did not know how to live alone.


    Su Qianchou had been living a luxurious life since childhood and was adored by the stars. He had never seen how the people at the bottom lived, nor could he understand their emotions. All he had heard was flattery and praise.


    He felt that he was the protagonist of this world and that the world revolved around him.


    A person¡¯s character was formed when they were four hours old. The character that grew up in different environments was different. He had a superior status, so he looked down on everyone who was not as high as him.


    At this moment, he puffed out his chest and looked down at Ling Feng.


    ¡°Brother, why are you tiptoeing?¡± Bai Xiaosa was puzzled. ¡°Can¡¯t you see Ling Feng?¡±


    Ling Yun seemed to have suddenly understood something. He clapped his hands and said,¡± Did you hurt your heel? Am I right?¡±


    Su Qianchou¡¯s mouth twitched when faced with these two idiots¡¯ guesses. What kind of brains did these two have? Couldn¡¯t they tell that they weren¡¯t to be trifled with?


    These two idiots ruined the originally good atmosphere. The aura from before instantly dissipated, making him seem out of place.


    He suppressed his anger. ¡°I want you to lend me your room for a night. I can pay for the room. You can name the price. ¡±


    His face was calm, and he even had a sense of superiority, as if others would agree to his request without hesitation.


    Ever since they came to the secret realm, Su Qianchou had mocked them several times. Ling Yun had long gotten used to it. This guy was short and not the best-looking but always looked arrogant. Who was he pretending to be?


    And you¡¯re dressed in red. Do you think you¡¯re Little Red Riding Hood? Why didn¡¯t he look in the mirror and see how different he was from her?


    ¡°There¡¯s no place for you to stay in this house. It¡¯s just enough for the few of us to have one room each. You should go look for another place!¡± Ling Yun rejected it decisively.


    The Awakened ones in the opposite room were stunned by Ling Yun¡¯s cold rejection.


    ¡°Ling Yun actually rejected him so decisively. That Su Qianchou seems to be known as the number one genius.¡±


    ¡°Ling Yun dares to offend such a genius. He really doesn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s Ling Feng? Where did Ling Feng go? Hurry up and come out, or his brother will get into trouble.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that Su Qianchou is arrogant and conceited, but his height is his Achilles heel. Otherwise, his eyes would have grown on his forehead, and he wouldn¡¯t even put others in his eyes.¡±


    ¡°I feel that Ling Yun will offend this Su Qianchou.¡±


    ¡®This Ling Yun really doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him. However, he¡¯s still so unyielding. If he were to beat you up and snatch your place, the situation would be worse than now.¡±


    ¡®Su Qianchou seems to be angry. His face is red.¡¯


    ¡®Are we going to fight? It just so happens that we won¡¯t be affected and have free shows to watch.¡¯


    The rain was still falling heavily, and the roar outside the window continued.


    More and more water accumulated on the ground, and only the top of the trees could be seen in the small forest not far away. The trunks below were all submerged. It was estimated that the water level was more than two meters high.


    The storm was so fierce that it would seem that nature had truly brought a disaster.


    These houses were like an isolated island in the sea. They would not be submerged no matter how high the water level rose.


    At this moment, Su Qianchou gripped the saber in his hand tightly and pulled it out of its scabbard. His hearing was excellent. When he heard the discussion in the other room, he revealed a look of disdain and annoyance.


    He stood at the door. The heavy rain had drenched him, and his hair had turned into strands. Water was still dripping from the tips of his hair. This uncomfortable feeling made him a little impatient.


    He had originally wanted to go in to hide from the rain, but he was not good at communicating. Now that he had accidentally angered the owner of the house, he could only rush in if he wanted to hide from the rain.


    He held the blade in his hand tightly and was ready to attack. Ling Yun had the puppets hide in the water, planning to drag Su Qianchou into the water at the right time. Bai Xiaosa opened his Heavenly Eye, and white energy could be shot out at any time.


    Just as the atmosphere was tense, a voice suddenly sounded. They all looked in the direction of the voice and saw Ling Feng wearing a green shirt with his hands behind his back, looking at them with a funny expression.


    ¡®Brother Su, are you trying to force your way in?


    Although Ling Feng¡¯s arrival eased the atmosphere a little, the other Awakened watching from the side still felt that even though Ling Feng was powerful, they could not let their guard down.


    Everyone was discussing animatedly. Su Qianchou¡¯s arrival had broken the original peace.


    ¡®Ling Feng is indeed powerful and has hundreds of clones, but he might not be able to defeat Su Qianchou.¡¯


    ¡®Ling Feng seems to be only at Tier 5, and only S rank.¡±


    ¡®Su Qianchou is an SS rank and is good at using knives. Everyone knows how powerful he is.¡±


    ¡®This blade of his is godly. It is said that it can cut through a person¡¯s soul. Even Ling Feng is probably not his match.¡±


    A small portion of the Awakened who was watching from the side had a different opinion from these people, but that was only a minority.


    No one said anything. They looked at the scene silently before them and did not express their opinions.


    After Su Qianchou heard their discussion, a smile appeared on his face. He looked down at Ling Feng as if victory was already in his grasp. However, the difference in height between the two of them forced Su Qianchou to have to stand on tiptoes. In terms of height, Su Qianchou did not have an advantage.


    Seeing this, Ling Feng pursed his lips helplessly, sighing in his heart at why there were always such boring and weird people around. For example, Su Qianchou, who was standing in front of him, was like a retard in Ling Feng¡¯s eyes.


    If I had a good attitude, I could just build you a house. But since your attitude is so bad and you want to make a move, then you can¡¯t blame me.


    Su Qianchou said, ¡°You must be Ling Feng. I¡¯ve heard of you..¡±

 Chapter 161 - 161 Courting Death?

    161 Courting Death?


    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Ling Feng smiled helplessly. ¡°So what? If you want to fight, just fight.¡±


    As he didn¡¯t want to talk more nonsense with him, he sent him away and went to do something else. It was better than wasting time there.


    However, Su Qianchou was a little dumbfounded. The development of the plot was different from what he had imagined.


    However, he was stunned again a moment later, because a powerful force under his feet seemed to be grabbing him.


    ¡°What the hell?!¡±


    He roared angrily and slashed down with his saber, but this slash did not cut anything. He jumped out of the water and was about to land on the surface when suddenly, ice formed, and his feet were frozen on the ice.


    Seeing this, he immediately broke free. He looked up and saw several puppets beside Ling Yun.


    So that was the case. When he saw the puppet, he realized some small insects were flying around Ling Feng and immediately thought of the attack he encountered when he first entered the secret realm. At that time, he saw these small insects around and thought they were from the fierce beasts.


    But now he understood: it was probably all Ling Feng¡¯s doing.


    Looking at the surroundings, the water¡¯s surface had already frozen, and hundreds of clones had appeared in the surroundings.


    ¡°Hurry up and settle it.¡±


    Ling Feng ordered, and his clones nodded in unison. They immediately set up an array to attack Su Qianchou.


    After giving his instructions, Ling Feng left the house and headed outside. He planned to ferret away those ghouls because, at this moment, the ghouls were not evil in his eyes, but rather as upgrade points, countless upgrade points.


    With such a good opportunity, he naturally couldn¡¯t let it go. Right now, he was only thinking about ghouls.


    However, the Awakened who was watching him leave were all dumbfounded. Ling Feng actually left?


    His opponent was Su Qianchou! The second genius of the academy! SS rank Divine Blade Hand, a Tier 6 God!!


    He actually left his clone behind and ran away? Were they not afraid these clones would be unable to defeat the other party?


    At the same time, Su Qianchou realized that Ling Feng did not intend to do it himself. Instead, he wanted to do something else. He angrily waved his knife to stop Ling Feng.


    ¡°Violent Blade Whirlwind!¡± This was his innate skill. At the same time as he swung his saber, a dragon-shaped saber qi was produced and swung at the clone.


    At this time, he planned to take the opportunity to attack Ling Feng.


    Bai Xiaosa suddenly opened his eyes. They suddenly turned from white to black, reflecting a black-and-white ray of light.


    Su Qianchou swung his saber to cut off the beam, but when the two collided, he cut off the beam and attacked Bai Xiaosa.


    Before Bai Xiaosa could react, he didn¡¯t expect the other party to be so powerful. Only when he felt a force attacking him, did he fly out and land heavily on the ground.


    The moment he raised his head, he saw Su Qianchou¡¯s knife stabbing straight into Ling Yun¡¯s chest. His heart ached as he ran over.


    Fresh blood fell on the ground and soaked the dazzling ice. At this time, Ling Feng did not continue forward. He turned around and saw this scene.


    ¡°Are you courting death?!¡±


    He turned around and stepped on the water¡¯s surface. With every step, a clone merged into his body. In a short time, all 200 clones turned into a ray of light and merged into her body.


    At this moment, the spectators recognized this skill.


    ¡°It¡¯s fusion!¡±


    ¡®Ling Feng used this before. I think he blocked a Tier 7 exotic beast!!¡±


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that I would be able to see it with my own eyes one day. It¡¯s too shocking.¡±


    Everyone was dumbfounded and extremely shocked. The aborigines knelt on the ground and kowtowed to the statue before them. In their eyes, Ling Feng was like a god at this moment. Only a god would have such powerful strength.


    In that case, the one standing opposite Ling Feng would be the villain, Su Qianchou.


    ¡®Since you¡¯re courting death, I won¡¯t be polite!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the huge Thousand-armed Guanyin appeared in front of everyone. His face was serious, and he had grown about a hundred arms. He was about a hundred meters tall, and even the ice could not hold on.


    He lowered his eyes and looked at everyone. At this moment, everyone was as weak as ants in his eyes.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned and incomparably shocked.


    ¡®Seeing it with my own eyes and hearing it is really different. The degree of shock is simply incomparable.¡±


    ¡°1f this thing were to be slapped down, even the aftershock would probably shatter our house!¡±


    ¡®Then why aren¡¯t you running for your life and waiting to be slapped to death?¡±


    Everyone fled as quickly as possible, afraid of being affected. They ran as far as they could and watched as they ran.


    Bai Xiaosa was also stunned. He knew that Ling Feng was strong but didn¡¯t expect him to be so strong.


    At this moment, he could feel Ling Feng¡¯s power and pressure. He quickly ran away with Ling Yun. Ling Feng had three layers of armor, so the knife only hurt his outer appearance and didn¡¯t hurt his internal organs. However, when he saw Ling Yun¡¯s armor, he was stunned.


    Kid, you cherish your life too much!


    However, he was extremely glad that Ling Yun had foresight. Otherwise, Ling Yun would have had no hope of surviving this slash.


    He waited until Ling Yun left the house and reached a safe place before stopping to observe the huge Guanyin Buddha statue.


    Su Qianchou was also stunned at this moment. He was completely dumbfounded. Looking at such a tall Buddha statue and knowing that it was Ling Feng, his heart was incomparably shocked.


    ¡®Good! Then let¡¯s fight it out today!¡±


    Su Qianchou also used the Sword God¡¯s Possession. The blood-colored energy wave accumulated on his body, and a form similar to the Sword God appeared behind him. Sword God¡¯s hair was upside down like flames, and he held a broken saber. He was a hundred meters tall.


    He raised his head and looked at Ling Feng before crying surprisedly. Then, he flew into Su Qianchou¡¯s body. With the possession of the Sword God, a layer of armor spread out on his body. He stood at the eye of the armor and watched everything in front of him as he operated.


    ¡®Slash!¡¯


    ¡°Kill!¡¯


    The two of them looked at each other and did not speak. The two giants immediately attacked. A saber light flashed, and a fist that gathered all kinds of light also swung over. The two collided.


    It was as if two meteors had collided, directly repelling the rain. The surroundings instantly fell silent.


    Ziiing¡­


    The sounds of fighting rang out one after another. Ling Feng took a step forward, then turned around and took a few steps back. There was a loud sound behind him as if something had fallen into the water.


    Su Qianchou, who was above the water, couldn¡¯t believe the waves were hitting him. It floated on the water and slowly left. He didn¡¯t know where it would go or whether it would die.


    Ling Feng had no intention of killing. He only intended to defeat them. As for whether he could survive, it would depend on his luck.


    Ling Feng didn¡¯t immediately cancel the fusion skill and walked out. He was like a giant, and every step he took shook the earth and mountains. Everyone sighed..

 Chapter 162 - 162 Heavy Rain

    162 Heavy Rain


    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    The natives were still kneeling on the ground at this time. Some people had already recorded this matter and carved the appearance of Guanyin. It was the appearance of a god.


    If Ling Feng was here, he would definitely laugh out loud because a slightly older old man wrote a story. The general meaning was that on a rainy day, the gods and the demons fought head-on, and the gods won in the end. He even meticulously added pictures to the story.


    Even though Ling Feng was a hundred meters away, his tall figure was still very eye-catching. When the Awakened ran back at this time and saw that the house was intact, they were shocked and pleasantly surprised.


    One could imagine that he definitely controlled his power within a small area, but to be able to do it to this extent, it could be seen that Ling Feng¡¯s spirit power was definitely very powerful.


    ¡°What a surprise. Ling Feng is actually so strong.¡±


    ¡°I took a video just now. I¡¯ll post it online when I get back. It¡¯ll definitely go trending.¡±


    ¡°Can you send me a copy of the video?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you record it yourself? I¡¯m not giving it to you.¡±


    ¡°Does anyone know Su Qianchou?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think he died, but he couldn¡¯t accept his failure and was swept away by the waves.¡±


    ¡°Who cares? It¡¯s not like he¡¯s going to die anyway. Speaking of which, can you send me this video? We¡¯re considered friends who¡¯ve gone through life and death!¡±


    ¡°Alright, one million!¡±


    ¡°Tsk¡­¡±


    On the other side, in Ling Feng¡¯s house.


    Ling Yun finally came back to his senses. Luckily, he had three layers of armor, so he only suffered superficial injuries. Furthermore, he had self-healing abilities, so he was almost fully recovered.


    ¡°Su Qianchou¡¯s Saber Qi really can¡¯t be underestimated!¡±


    Bai Xiaosa was speechless. ¡°You¡¯re only at Tier 5. He¡¯s already at Tier 6. What do you think?!¡±


    Ling Yun wasn¡¯t convinced. Even though he was only at the fifth rank, he was still stronger than Ling Feng. He had 170% of Ling Feng¡¯s combat power. Even though he wasn¡¯t as talented as Ling Feng, he definitely wouldn¡¯t lose to Su Qianchou in terms of attributes.


    ¡°If I see you again, I¡¯ll definitely vent my anger by beating you up!¡±


    After saying that, he took out a soul pearl from his pocket and ate it. Last night, Ling Feng gave him this thing and asked him to eat it. It seemed to be able to increase the power of the soul. At that time, he had forgotten about it, but now he suddenly remembered.


    ¡°What did you eat?¡±


    ¡°Soul Pearl.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°It can increase spirit power. Ling Feng gave it to me. If you want to eat it, I¡¯ll give you one.¡±


    He took out another one and handed it to Bai Xiaosa, who looked at it with his Heavenly Eye and was immediately stunned by the soul power inside.


    ¡°This thing is too precious,¡± Bai Xiaosa said as he returned it.


    This item was much more precious than the Blood Pill. Not only could it increase one¡¯s soul power, but even the lowest level was extremely expensive. However, Ling Yun had given it to him so easily.


    He could not take advantage of this!


    ¡°My brother gave me a lot. If you want it, take it.¡±


    After saying that, he took out a box. There were about a dozen of these beads in it. This time, Bai Xiaosa was stunned.


    A soul treasure of this level actually had such a big box. What a tycoon!!


    ¡®Anyway, it¡¯s not something rare. If I give it to you, just take it. There¡¯s no need to be polite with me!¡±


    ¡®Are you really giving it to me?¡± Bai Xiaosa asked in shock.


    ¡®Yes, I¡¯ll give it to you!¡±


    Bai Xiaosa excitedly accepted the pearl and ate it. He instantly felt his spirit power increase. Although the increase was limited, he was still excited.


    Moreover, he discovered that after his soul power increased, he could. Controlling the energy in his body with greater proficiency would also bring about other benefits in the future. For example, the cooldown time of skills could be shortened, and it could also increase his comprehension.


    ¡®You can only eat one bead a month. I¡¯ll give you a year¡¯s worth. Tell me after you¡¯ve eaten it!¡±


    Ling Yun gave the 12 beads to Bai Xiaosa. Bai Xiaosa could only accept them with both hands. He was extremely shocked and touched.


    Previously, Ling Feng had saved him and blocked a knife for him. Now, he had given him a treasure of this level. He had no way to repay his great kindness! However, when he thought about this pearl¡¯s preciousness, he subconsciously rejected it.


    ¡®This thing is really incomparably precious. Giving me one is already enough. I definitely can¡¯t accept so many.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s precious about it? My brother practiced it himself. He can have as many as he wants. You really don¡¯t have to be too polite.¡±


    Bai Xiaosa had no choice but to accept the 12 pearls, feeling extremely touched.


    Ling Feng was currently outside the Soul Suppressing Stele¡¯s range. He had just appeared here when he saw countless monsters pouncing over like hungry wolves seeing food.


    Ling Feng¡¯s expression was calm as he chanted the Buddhist incantation of the Soul Crossing Technique. A huge Guanyin statue appeared, and all of his arms were clasped together as he chanted the Buddhist incantation. At the same time, two golden halos emitted from the back of his head.


    At this moment, a wave of light emitted from his body. This wave of light was almost silent, but it fluctuated in a radius of a hundred.


    Just a moment ago, it was still charging forward, but now, it was completely illuminated by the light. It stood on the spot and let out a mournful roar.


    Among them were the voices of humans, beasts, and other miserable cries. When they mixed together, it made people feel as if their eardrums were about to shatter.


    Ling Feng was expressionless as he listened to these cries. He was not affected at all. He continued to use the Soul Crossing Technique. The light swept past, and his body was strangely emitting black gas.


    The heavy rain was still falling, and the water on the ground was rising higher and higher. The 100 -meter-tall Guanyin statue stood still, unaffected, as if it was a god protecting this world.


    The Awakened who were behind were all shocked by this scene.


    ¡®This Ling Feng is too awesome. He can actually suppress the ghouls.¡±


    ¡®Since he trounced Su Qianchou, he must have a way to deal with souls.¡±


    ¡®Does everyone still remember how Ling Yun killed the devil?¡±


    ¡®How could I not remember? Ling Yun¡¯s soul power is definitely not weak. As Ling Yun¡¯s brother, Ling Feng is definitely stronger than him.¡±


    ¡®These monsters are all screaming miserably. They¡¯re probably about to dissipate.¡±


    ¡°I hope Ling Feng can eliminate all these strange things. I don¡¯t know how these ghouls came about.¡±


    They were not the only ones. When the aborigines behind saw the head and the Guanyin statue emitting a halo behind it, they all devoutly put their hands together and knelt to worship it as if they were a real god.


    In the secret realm, it was very common to believe in gods. Therefore, after seeing Ling Feng¡¯s statue, they all knelt without any doubt.


    There were hundreds of monsters around Ling Feng. Under the influence of the Soul Crossing Technique, almost all of their resentment had evolved and turned into their original appearance.


    Some of these strange creatures were beasts, some were humans, and some were monsters, but now they were all restored to their original appearance..

 Chapter 163 - 163 Killing Ghouls

    163 Killing Ghouls


    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    In the next second, they disappeared in the air, turning into a wisp of smoke and gradually dissipating. At this time, Ling Feng heaved a sigh of relief and heard the system¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Congratulations, ferrying the rabbit monster, 1000 upgrade points.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations, ferrying a human villager, 100 upgrade points.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations, ferrying the fox, 50000 upgrade points.¡±


    ¡­


    Some of the monsters were very strong, while some were weak and not worth mentioning. Now, all of them had been ferried. About a hundred of them had been ferried simultaneously, and Ling Feng had also obtained nearly 3 million upgrade points.


    Now that the leveling point was a little closer to leveling up his combat strength, he looked up into the distance. There seemed to be other monsters in that direction. He knew that tonight was destined to not be peaceful.


    Therefore, he planned to go to those places to help him pass away. He could not waste such a good opportunity to level up.


    The rain was still pouring, and it didn¡¯t seem to have weakened at all. The water level was also gradually rising. Ling Feng walked a thousand meters in the rain and arrived at a small mountain.


    This small mountain was the only place that could be seen above the ground, but there were also many ferocious beasts gathered on this mountain. The heavy rain also drenched the murderers, and they stared at each other covetously. The weaker ones had already died at the hands of the stronger ferocious beasts.


    After Ling Feng appeared, it caused a commotion because his statue was too huge, about the height of a small mountain.


    ¡°I was worried and hungry but didn¡¯t expect to have meat.¡±


    He directly activated the soul control technique and gathered all the surrounding ghouls. He controlled them to attack these fierce beasts. Although the ghouls did not have a body, it could attack the soul. Some fierce beasts that could withstand soul attacks could barely resist the ghouls.


    Those beasts with no soul and could only attack could only be attacked. Under Ling Feng¡¯s control, some weaker ones died, leaving only the stronger beasts behind.


    ¡°Roar, roar, roar¡­¡± The roar of the beast could be heard.


    A ten-meter-tall ferocious beast that looked like a tiger but had a pair of wings appeared in front of him. It looked very much like the legendary Qiong Qi. He was the tallest of these ferocious beasts.


    Facing dozens of ghoul attacks at this time, his tiger roar directly dissipated half of the surrounding ghouls. Seeing this scene, Ling Feng was slightly shocked. This Flying Tiger Beast could really withstand the soul attack and even counterattack.


    At this moment, the Flying Tiger Beast spread its wings and soared in the heavy rain, planning to escape from this place.


    Seeing that he was about to escape, Ling Feng swung his palm over. As if swatting a fly, he directly slapped the Flying Tiger Beast to the ground and then killed it with another palm.


    ¡°Congratulations, you have successfully killed a Tier 6 Flying Tiger Beast. You have received 40000 upgrade points.¡±


    The leveling points obtained from killing beasts were slightly less than ferrying souls, so it was better to put all his attention on ghouls. After all, there were countless ghouls in this world, and no matter how many people were killed, they would never be able to kill them all.


    However, it was precisely because of this that this became a good place for Ling Feng to level up. Now that not many ghouls were left, Ling Feng directly used the Soul Crossing Technique to convert them.


    As he watched the souls gradually dissipate, the system¡¯s voice sounded in his ears. They were all upgraded. Ling Feng had hundreds of hands and could catch hundreds of fierce beasts. He grabbed these murderers and walked towards the place where they lived.


    On the way back, every step he took made a loud noise. A huge god statue led hundreds of fierce beasts walking in the water. This scene was extremely shocking, no matter how one looked at it.


    When he returned to the house, everyone was dumbfounded. Ling Feng threw the corpses of the two beasts to the Awakened ones.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know when this heavy rain will stop. I think everyone should be hungry. Let¡¯s fill our stomachs with this!¡±


    After that, he converted the attribute energy and built three rooms and two halls. This time, he also made a very large warehouse. After that, he released the fusion, and the 200 clones were scattered everywhere. Ling Feng let ten clones with ice elements guard the warehouse, which could be used for freezing, and the rest went to build the foundation.


    The rain was still getting heavier and heavier. It had no intention of stopping at all. He had to do something to prevent it from happening.


    With the 200 clones working together, four small islands were born. Ling Feng built a house dozens of times larger than the previous one. The house was surrounded by rainwater, and the house became an island.


    On this small island, Ling Feng¡¯s house was in the middle, and the warehouse was on the east side. Ling Feng had used free of charge to expand the houses for the Awakened and natives, but their island was smaller.


    The houses of the natives were connected to form a new island. There were more than a dozen houses on it. Ling Feng also made a simple expansion, so there were three islands. Ling Feng fell in the middle, and the three islands surrounded him.


    At this moment, Ling Feng had just sat down and was watching a movie with a satisfied expression. Ling Yun and Bai Xiaosa were chatting at the side.


    Ling Feng: ¡°This weather is too strange. It¡¯s been raining for three consecutive days. I don¡¯t know when it will stop.¡±


    ¡®Yes.¡± Bai Xiaosa nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve observed the clouds and don¡¯t think it will stop anytime soon.¡±


    ¡°1f the rain doesn¡¯t stop, I¡¯ll break the clouds, and the rain will stop.¡± Ling Yun¡¯s face was full of worry and anger.


    It had been raining for three consecutive days and it was a heavy downpour. They were trapped in the house and could not go anywhere. Naturally, they were feeling a lot more depressed.


    It had been raining for three consecutive days and it was a heavy downpour. They were trapped in the house and could not go anywhere. Naturally, they were feeling a lot more depressed.


    Moreover, it was not peaceful outside at all. Every day, they could hear the roars of fierce beasts. The ghouls outside the house were also slowly increasing. Ling Feng was a little worried that their Soul Suppressing Stele could not withstand more and more ghouls.


    However, Ling Feng¡¯s harvest was prosperous. Every night, he could earn millions of upgrade points. Seeing the upgrade points slowly increase, his mood would be better. At this moment, the upgrade points could upgrade his combat strength. He was a little surprised.


    Looking at the sky outside the window, it was still covered with dark clouds. Ling Feng had a bad feeling. Whenever something big happened, the weather would change. He had to be prepared as soon as possible.


    The three of them were chatting when there was a knock on the door.


    ¡®Lingfeng, we roasted some meat and brought some over for you.¡± A young man came over with two big beast legs.


    When Ling Yun saw the roasted meat, he quickly went over to sniff it. ¡°Wow, it smells good! But where did you get the seasoning?


    The young man was embarrassed. He smiled and said, ¡®We have a chef there who usually carries seasonings with him. He even made some meat soup that smells especially good!¡±


    Ling Yun¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Good, good, good! Hurry up and come in!¡±


    The young man walked into the house happily. If it was before, he would not be so cautious. After all, they were all humans. There was no need to be so cautious.


    However, what happened these days made Ling Feng¡¯s position in everyone¡¯s hearts rise sharply. The ghouls that had always plagued this world could not stop Ling Feng, so there should be nothing that could stop him..

 Chapter 164 - 164 Female General

    164 Female General


    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Originally, these Awakened did not think that this mythical realm was that dangerous. They came in to take a look and casually grabbed some treasures before leaving. However, no one expected it to be so dangerous inside.


    Along the way, they saw their companions die one by one. They were terrified and wanted to leave even more. However, it was raining heavily outside, and the wind was blowing. They were not sure when they could leave, let alone go home.


    However, ever since Ling Feng appeared, it was as if they had seen light in the endless night. Therefore, they all decided to worship Ling Feng as a god. They believed they would be fine if they clung to his thigh.


    The young man handed the roasted meat to Ling Feng. Ling Feng took a bite and was instantly stunned.


    ¡°It does taste good! The seasonings are very good. Your chef¡¯s cooking skills are really good.¡±


    After hearing Ling Feng¡¯s evaluation, Bai Xiaosa wanted to take a piece of meat as well, but Ling Yun stopped him.


    ¡°These are all mine. You can eat when I¡¯m full!¡±


    Bai Xiaosa turned his head away angrily. Ling Feng smiled helplessly. He didn¡¯t expect Ling Yun to be so cautious. He knew that he was immortal, so he prioritized testing the poison.


    However, Ling Yun was indeed overthinking things. There was nothing wrong with the roasted meat, and he ate it with relish.


    When the young man left the room, Ling Yun brought him to the warehouse to retrieve another beast¡¯s corpse.


    ¡°Brat, take it back this time. Remember to send half of it over after it¡¯s cooked.¡±


    ¡°Alright! Thank you, Brother Ling Yun!¡±


    When the young man returned to his room, he was surrounded by the Awakened. They all gathered around to ask questions. When they heard that Ling Yun had praised the roasted meat and wanted to hand over the cooking to them, they were extremely excited.


    ¡°Alright! That¡¯s great!¡±


    ¡°If you want to capture a man¡¯s heart, you must first capture their stomach.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this inappropriate?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? Isn¡¯t our chef a woman?¡±


    Everyone was stunned when they heard this. Then, they looked at the chef. She was wearing armor and had a high ponytail. She held a machete and was neatly processing the vicious beast meat.


    ¡°Don¡¯t provoke her. She¡¯s the general of the Blood Tiger Army!¡±


    ¡°This female general¡¯s cooking skills are actually so good. It¡¯s really surprising.¡±


    ¡°Why do you care so much? Everyone, hurry up and get to work. There doesn¡¯t seem to be enough firewood.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Rong, aren¡¯t you of the fire attribute?¡±


    Xiao Rong reluctantly did as he was told. He instantly converted the energy in his body into fire and then released it at the bottom of the pot. With a bang, the flames started burning.


    After about half an hour, Xiao Rong went to rest after consuming most of his energy. As soon as he rested, someone came back with firewood.


    Next, they prepared to make soup to capture Ling Feng¡¯s heart. The chef also prepared the dishes very seriously. If one didn¡¯t look at her armor, she really looked like a chef.


    ¡°Alright, remove the lid!¡± After a while, Feng Jiu¡¯s clear voice sounded.


    After saying this, everyone was already looking forward to it. When they smelled the fragrance of the meat, everyone¡¯s stomachs growled again. At this time, the young man walked forward and planned to send the food to Ling Feng.


    Feng Jiu nodded. ¡°Walk slowly. Don¡¯t fall.¡±


    The young man nodded and left the room with a big pot of soup.


    Feng Jiu stood alone in front of the window, sighing as he watched the rain outside.


    Not long after, the young man returned. He said happily, ¡°General! That¡¯s great!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s great?¡± asked Feng Jiu.


    ¡°Brother Ling Yun heard that the one who cooked for us was a girl and felt that living with a group of men wasn¡¯t appropriate. I¡¯ll let you move out alone.¡±


    Everyone was stunned. Ling Yun was right. It wasn¡¯t appropriate for a girl to stay in the same room as them.


    Even though Feng Jiu was staying in a room by himself, it was inevitable that people would gossip about him. They didn¡¯t expect Ling Yun to be such a gentleman. Everyone admired him even more for making such arrangements. After that, the young man¡¯s words made them curse Ling Yun in their hearts. ¡®Big Brother Ling Yun wants you to move into his room.¡±


    Feng Jiu stood in front of Ling Yun with a complicated expression on her face. Initially, she thought that Ling Yun was a good person, especially when he risked his life to save Bai Xiaosa. She admired him very much.


    However, when she heard that Ling Yun wanted her to stay with him, Feng Jiu felt that he was just a gentleman on the surface but also lecherous behind his back.


    Ling Yun couldn¡¯t help but be shocked when he saw this person. This person¡¯s skin was wheat-colored, but it was gleaming. The cold black eyes under her sword-like eyebrows were especially deep, and they also emitted a hint of killing intent. However, they were extremely sharp, as if they could see through everything.


    She had a high nose bridge, thin lips, and good-looking facial features, but her every move was very boyish and not feminine. ¡®General Wind is really heroic. Greetings, please come in.¡±


    ¡®Are you worried that I¡¯ll live with someone else?¡±


    ¡®General Feng, don¡¯t say that. You must have a single room here. How could you live with others? Don¡¯t worry about that. We have prepared a room for you.¡±


    Ling Yun dragged Feng Jiu along as he spoke.


    This was the first time she had such intimate contact with a man. Even though it was just holding hands, she still couldn¡¯t react in time. By the time she regained her senses, she had already been pulled to the door by Ling Yun.


    She looked at the scene in front of her with a red face.


    ¡°From now on, you will live here. My big brother knew you were General Blood


    Tiger, so he immediately built a new house for you.¡±


    ¡®Does your big brother know someone from my army?


    ¡®Yes, during the Central War, if it wasn¡¯t for my brother, your Blood Tiger Battalion would have been gone.¡¯


    Ling Yun didn¡¯t continue, but Feng Jiu remembered something. She had heard from the other generals that someone had saved them on the battlefield. After that, they handed the array formation to that person.


    Could that person be Ling Feng?


    ¡®You only need to cook for the four of us. You don¡¯t need to care about the others,¡± Ling Yun said.


    ¡®Thank you very much.¡±


    ¡®You¡¯re welcome. I¡¯ll go back first. If you¡¯re bored, you can come to our house to play. Just shout when you¡¯re cooking.¡±


    The two of them chatted casually for a while, and time passed unknowingly until Ling Feng¡¯s voice appeared in Ling Yun¡¯s mind.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to cook at this time. This time, I¡¯ll personally help you start a fire.¡¯


    ¡®Oh, sure.¡±


    In Ling Feng¡¯s room.


    He had a strange expression on his face. He was about to connect with Ling


    Yun when he sensed his clone¡¯s fluctuating emotions. ¡°Could it be¡­¡±


    Then, he turned his attention to his own matters and quietly talked to the system in his heart.


    ¡®Upgrade my combat strength!¡±


    ¡®Beep, combat strength has begun to level up¡­ Upgrade complete.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations, your Combat Strength has risen to Tier¡±

 Chapter 165 - 165 Advancing to Tier 6

    165 Advancing to Tier 6


    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    In the next moment, Ling Feng was surrounded by a white light. After the light merged into his body, his sea of consciousness gradually expanded, his body became stronger, and the energy in his body increased rapidly.


    His body was filled with energy, and his vision was wider. It was as if he could see his physical body. This should be some kind of manifestation of spiritual power.


    Feeling the burst of energy in his body, Ling Feng always felt that he would succeed no matter what he did. He tried to wave his fist. This easy punch was more powerful than usual.


    He carefully sensed that his physical strength had doubled. His spiritual power had also doubled, and the energy in his body had also doubled.


    With his current combat strength, if he were to face Su Qianchou again, he could easily blow him up with a single punch. Even if he did not merge with him, he could still defeat him in a one-on-one fight.


    ¡°Haha!¡± Ling Feng laughed lightly.


    He had finally advanced to Tier 6. Not only did he feel that his combat strength had increased significantly, but he had also become stronger. He felt a sense of security towards his own strength.


    However, gradually becoming stronger was a very long road in life. He could not relax.


    ¡°Oh! Blood Pill!¡± Ling Feng said.


    He took out the Blood Pill and activated his Life Absorption talent. Suddenly, he felt famished. He swallowed the Blood Pill without hesitation and immediately felt a force appear in his body, increasing his strength once again.


    After swallowing this Snow Pill, he was not as uncomfortable as before. However, the sudden increase in energy in his body made his expression slightly ugly.


    ¡°The effect of the Tier 1 blood pill isn¡¯t too good. I need to improve my pill concoction skills. When I break through to Tier 2, I can concoct it.¡±


    He found that the effect of this blood Pill was weaker than before after eating it. The increase in strength was minimal, almost close to nothing. However, it could accumulate a little into a mickle, which was also very beneficial to the increase in strength. Now it seemed that the price-performance ratio was a little low.


    After all, every time he used the Life Absorption talent, he would suffer punishment. Therefore, he had to raise his pill refinement level as soon as possible. He couldn¡¯t afford to delay any longer.


    With this thought in mind, Ling Feng didn¡¯t hesitate to summon his clone. A clone appeared beside him, and he passed the experience of the previous alchemy master to the clone, allowing it to learn and understand as soon as possible.


    After that, Ling Feng left the room. Just as he left, he heard a noise.


    Rumble¡­


    Lightning flashed, and thunder rumbled. This thunder could almost shake the earth. Immediately after, there was another bolt of lightning. The thunderstorm was even louder.


    At this moment, Ling Yun and Bai Xiaosa also walked out to take a look. They frowned as they looked at the sky, their faces full of worry.


    ¡°The clouds are so thick. It¡¯s been raining for several days, but not only does it not show any signs of stopping, but the clouds have gathered even more.¡±


    Ling Feng looked up at the sky. It was already hard to tell if it was day or night in the rainy weather, but there were no strange occurrences yet, so it would be a while before it was time to go out and hunt.


    He was a little bored and suddenly felt hungry.


    ¡°Get ready to eat.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Ling Yun happily went to the kitchen.


    The kitchen was very close to where Feng Jiu lived, and she could always be seen in the kitchen.


    Ling Feng¡¯s face was filled with doubt when he saw Ling Yun hurrying back.


    Bai Xiaosa wanted to say something but didn¡¯t.


    Ling Feng smiled and asked, ¡°What do you want to say?


    ¡®Nothing¡­ It¡¯s just that I think Ling Yun might be in love! I¡¯m worried that he¡¯ll be deceived!¡±


    Ling Feng had a smile on his face, but he didn¡¯t say anything and turned around to enter the house.


    Bai Xiaosa stood at the door and looked at the heavy rain outside the window. He used his Heavenly Eye to observe his surroundings. He could only sigh when he saw Ling Yun and Feng Jiu chatting happily. Then, he looked towards the houses of the Awakened.


    These Awakened were actually playing cards. Bai Xiaosa sighed helplessly and then turned in another direction. That was the house where the natives lived. He did not expect that these natives would actually use mud to carve a statue of the Thousand-armed Guanyin.


    Then, he looked at other places, and his expression suddenly changed.


    ¡®Oh no, there¡¯s a mutated beast!¡± He exclaimed.


    The sky was extremely dark, and the ground had turned into a lake. The accumulated water was like a vast ocean, and a few houses stood on the sea like islands.


    At this moment, lightning flashed, and thunder rumbled. Every time the lightning flashed, it would illuminate the earth for a second before it all fell into darkness again.


    Not far away, there was a very strong team of mutated beasts. Among them was a golden python lying leisurely on the back of a huge turtle.


    This golden python emitted golden light. A silver line ran from its back from head to tail. A sharp horn grew out of its head. It looked like it had not reached adulthood yet. In total, it was about one meter long, and its diameter was only as thick as an arm.


    However, the beasts around it were all in awe and did not dare to slight it. This mutated beast had a royal bloodline, and his strength was around the peak of Tier 6, but he was dozens of times stronger than ordinary mutated beasts.


    It was much stronger than ordinary mutated beasts, be it status, bloodline, or strength. Among these beasts, it was noble.


    The golden python looked at the few islands a thousand meters away and found traces of humans. It suddenly became excited.


    ¡®What a coincidence. I actually saw a human.¡¯


    The big turtle under it immediately said, ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re in luck this time!¡±


    ¡®Of course. Let¡¯s kill these humans for fun today! I can¡¯t wait!¡±


    ¡®Affirmative.¡±


    The biggest difference between mutated beasts and ferocious beasts was that mutated beasts possessed intelligence and usually moved in groups. There would be at least a dozen of them each time, which meant the commotion would be huge.


    Especially this team of over a thousand mutated beasts. It was huge and imposing.


    After seeing this scene, Bai Xiaosa was frightened and quickly went to tell Ling Feng the news. After all, even if there was a distance of thousands of meters, if they did nothing now, they would definitely be caught off guard when the enemy came.


    ¡®Gather all the Awakened here.¡¯


    Bai Xiaosa wanted to say something but stopped. Ling Feng signaled him not to say anything more. He understood that Ling Feng must have his own plans, so he did not continue to ask and turned around to do it.


    Ling Feng calmly thought about the countermeasures. There were about ten Awakened on their side and only about 200 plus clones. They should have a chance of winning if it was five against one.


    He did not know how strong these Awakened ones were, but the main combat power was still him and his doppelganger. The clone¡¯s strength was 70% higher than his, but the only weakness was its lack of innate skills. However, his innate skills were not very outstanding in a group battle.


    That was why his clone could make up for this, he thought..

 Chapter 166 - 166 Can Win

    166 Can Win


    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    ¡°I just advanced to Tier 6. I can use this opportunity to test my strength. We will definitely win this battle!¡±


    Ling Feng looked outside the door. It was still raining cats and dogs, but he had no intention of stopping. He silently summoned his clones, 200 of which were distributed around the island.


    Ling Yun and Feng Jiu were chatting fervently when they saw the scene outside the window. Not long after, they received a message from Ling Feng, and their expressions froze.


    ¡°Did something happen?¡± asked Feng Jiu.


    ¡°There¡¯s a mutated beast appearing. There¡¯s going to be a big battle later.¡±


    After receiving the bad news, Feng Jiu¡¯s expression changed. Resentment soon followed the initial shock. Hearing the word mutated beast reminded her of painful memories.


    Before she came here, she led a battalion of the Blood Tiger Army. At that time, she had encountered an attack from a group of venerable soldiers. The Blood Tiger Army was been completely wiped out, and everyone except her had died. After that, she wandered all the way here, where she finally arrived.


    She really didn¡¯t expect the exotic beasts to come again. These mutated beasts really deserved to die.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The roars of the mutated beasts were deafening. Then, they heard the sound of water. Everyone nervously prepared for battle on the island as they watched the exotic beasts gradually approach.


    The group had thousands of mutated beasts, each with combat strength around Tier 5. There were even more Tier 6 beasts, and they were all huge. Even if they stood in the water, over half of their bodies would still be above the surface.


    They looked at the sky and roared. Their voices were deafening, and the surrounding water had receded quite a bit.


    Ling Feng was sitting in the room, casting his consciousness onto a clone. Bai Xiaosa also opened his Heavenly Eye and looked at the changes on the battlefield. Ling Feng was the commander in this battle, and Bai Xiaosa acted as his eyes.


    Bai Xiaosa suddenly said, ¡°We¡¯re less than 100 meters away. The leader is a golden snake.¡±


    Ling Feng nodded and gave the order.


    ¡°Everyone! Attack!¡±


    With Ling Feng¡¯s clone as the vanguard, the other Awakened ones did not dare to retreat. They followed closely behind and started the war with great momentum.


    They gathered energy under their feet and could walk on the water¡¯s surface. In a short while, they were standing 50 meters away and waiting for the enemy.


    The mutated beasts quickly arrived at the battlefield. The two sides looked at each other, and the beasts let out fearsome roars.


    ¡°Everyone!¡± Ling Feng¡¯s expression was calm. Kill them!¡±


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    Everyone shouted in unison, and the two sides started fighting without a word. The battle was about to start, and the energy fluctuations set off huge waves. Amid the stormy weather, the battlefield was awash with blood.


    The clones formed small teams and blocked the front, continuously throwing out skills.


    Slash of Light!


    Whirlwind Fist!


    At this moment, the energy wave sent a group of exotic beasts flying, causing quite a commotion. However, these small attacks weren¡¯t enough to cause large-scale damage, so the clones continued to release other skills.


    The Awakened saw that their clones were at the forefront. Not only could they block the exotic beasts, but they could also repel many. The clones were the ones who could withstand the most pressure, but they also had to face other mutated beasts.


    Many mutated beasts crawled out of the water and took the opportunity to launch a sneak attack. However, the Awakened were battle-hardened soldiers who could completely guard against such sneak attacks and protect themselves in time.


    Even though everyone was fighting very hard, they still suffered various degrees of injuries, and their combat strength was slowly diminishing.


    Ling Feng immediately ordered the 20 Ice Elemental Clones to stand up. After they squatted down, they released their palms onto the water¡¯s surface.


    ¡°Ice Seal!¡±


    The ice elements quickly froze the surface of the water. Not long after, the surface of the water within a radius of 100 meters had turned into ice. At this moment, a mutated beast crawled out of the water. There was no place to hide underwater, so they could only attack the Awakened on the ice.


    When Ling Feng¡¯s clone discovered the strange beast¡¯s sneak attack, he immediately took the other party¡¯s head.


    ¡®Congratulations, you have killed Demon Alligator and obtained 45000 level points.¡¯


    Another mutated beast that had died in Ling Feng¡¯s hands! The saved Awakened was very grateful, but the clone did not have the time to pay attention to him. He turned around and joined the other battles.


    The mutated beasts on the battlefield were only increasing in number, and they were getting stronger.


    Even if the clone had Tier 6 strength, it was still at a disadvantage compared to so many beasts.


    Feng Jiu felt hatred seething through her heart. At this moment, she was killing his enemies with all her might. Unfortunately, not long after, she was spotted by the mutated beasts. At this time, five mutated beasts attacked her in unison.


    Seeing the five strange beasts attacking her, Feng Jiu didn¡¯t have the strength to fight back at all. She was soon injured. The beast, upon seeing her injured, opened its bloody mouth and bared his teeth, wanting to bite her to death.


    Feng Jiffs expression changed drastically. She felt that his time was coming to an end, but in the next second, a figure blocked his way.


    ¡®Let¡¯s go!¡± Lin Feng shouted. Then, he pushed Feng Jiu away and faced the beast alone.


    Feng Jiu, who was lying not far away, screamed as she watched Ling Yun being bitten.


    ¡®Ling Yun! No!¡±


    Ling Feng¡¯s face turned pale when he saw this. The corners of his mouth were still twitching, and he couldn¡¯t help but have the urge to slap Ling Yun.


    I didn¡¯t give you this immortal body to pick girls up!


    At that moment, a change occurred on the battlefield. The golden snake finally made its move.


    Like lightning, it shuttled through the battlefield at breakneck speed. No one could stop the clones, and they were caught off guard. The snake killed them in the next second.


    Ling Feng remained calm.


    ¡®Clone!¡±


    White light flashed, and another 200 clones appeared.


    ¡®Continue killing!!¡±


    Suddenly, the golden snake disappeared. It was like a golden ray of light shuttling through the battlefield. Wherever it went, people would be injured.


    The Awakened were also injured and fell to the ground. Their faces were filled with despair. They were afraid of this golden snake.


    However, the golden snake returned after killing the clone because it could not maintain such a fast speed for long.


    After returning to the turtle¡¯s back, he said disdainfully, ¡®You¡¯re just a lowly human. Can you stop my extreme speed?¡±


    The attendant beside him said, ¡®Young Master¡¯s strength is beyond the reach of the human race.¡±


    ¡®Well said. I can kill more than half of these people. They won¡¯t have the strength to resist at all. You guys take care of the rest as our reserve food.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the leaders of the mutated beasts rushed to the battlefield in high spirits. However, Ling Feng¡¯s 200 clones arrived at the battlefield with them. When the two sides met, Ling Feng¡¯s clones immediately took out their weapons and attacked each other.


    The mutated beasts were shocked by this scene. Why were there reinforcements? Weren¡¯t more than half of them already dead?


    Everyone was stunned by the scene in front of them. Ling Feng had increased the defensive ability of the clone and condensed a highly protective armor, so the mutated beasts could not see the appearance of the clone at all and mistakenly thought that it was the human reinforcements.


    But not long after, the exotic beasts no longer hesitated and also attacked the clone. The battle between the two sides was extremely intense..

 Chapter 167 - 167 Young Master Golden Snake

    167 Young Master Golden Snake


    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Thunder roared, mixed with the sound of weapons colliding on the battlefield. The battle continued, and the Awakened saw Ling Feng¡¯s clone rushing over to support them, and they instantly felt relieved.


    The Awakened had wounds of various sizes on their bodies. Even though Ling Feng¡¯s clone was charging forward, they still suffered many injuries.


    However, in this battle, the clone had the upper hand, and the mutated beast was at a disadvantage. The mutated beast had already fought with the clone once, and its combat strength had been depleted. However, the clone was still at its peak, so the mutated beast was inevitably tired.


    ¡°Kill! Kill these beasts!¡±


    Seeing how desperately his clones were fighting, the Awakened stood rooted to the ground in shock.


    ¡°Too strong, Ling Feng is too strong!¡±


    ¡°In order to kill the mutated beasts, these clones really do everything they can. Every move is extremely sinister!¡±


    ¡°This Ling Feng is really a combination of an angel and a demon. His actions are clean and efficient, but his methods are enduring.¡±


    The golden snake lying on the turtle¡¯s back was also shocked. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the humans to have reinforcements. Then we can kill them together.¡±


    The golden snake smiled. Then, it turned into a ray of light and rushed into the battlefield just like before.


    Ling Feng saw the same scene and asked, ¡°Can you see it clearly?¡±


    Bai Xiaosa used his Heavenly Eye to look at the golden light on the battlefield nervously.


    ¡°I can see it clearly.¡±


    ¡°Try your best to predict its next direction and report its location to me.¡±


    ¡°No problem!¡±


    The two of them cooperated to kill this golden snake. It was really too fast, like a ray of light, and it moved freely.


    If not for Bai Xiaosa¡¯s Heavenly Eye, Ling Feng would probably have to go to the battlefield and use teleportation to chase after the golden snake. Fortunately, he had Bai Xiaosa now, so he was confident that as long as he could capture it, he would definitely be able to kill it.


    He felt that while the golden snake was fast, its strength might not be strong.


    After the golden snake entered the battlefield, the mutated beasts became even more excited. When the snake saw Ling Feng¡¯s clones, it immediately took aim and attacked them.


    The golden light shot over, and the clones were killed before they could dodge. At this time, Bai Xiaosa immediately said, ¡°The next target is the red clone.¡±


    ¡°Self-destruct!¡±


    Ling Feng immediately ordered the Golden Snake¡¯s target clone. The snake was about to kill the red clone with disdain when a loud noise suddenly rang out.


    The energy fluctuations from the self-destruction sent the golden snake flying into the distant ice. The golden snake was a little stunned.


    ¡°Self-destruct?¡±


    Before he could react, his clones had all rushed over at an astonishing speed. The mutated beasts were all busy intercepting them, but the sounds of self-detonation still rang out one after another. The beasts that blocked these clones all died on the spot.


    The golden snake sensed that something was wrong. Just as it was about to dodge, the surface of the ice suddenly split open. An ice elemental clone suddenly jumped out and grabbed it.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The golden snake angrily tried to shake off the other party, but the elemental ice clone instantly released its power to freeze the serpent. The serpent¡¯s speed was reduced. Its own strength was not great, but its defense was extremely high, as if it was wearing armor.


    Seeing that it was about to break free, the clones rushed over and pounced on the golden snake one by one. More than 100 clones pressed down on the golden snake.


    ¡°Mass self-destruction!!!¡± Ling Feng ordered again.


    The clones did as he was told, and all of them activated their self-destruct mode. A loud sound came from a certain direction on the battlefield.


    Everyone looked over and saw a white cloud of Qi rising slowly. The aftermath of the explosion shattered the ice surface. A huge pit was formed at the place of the explosion. Soon, all the water nearby surged in.


    ¡®Congratulations on killing the Golden Snake. You have received 100,000 upgrade points.¡±


    After hearing the system¡¯s voice, Ling Feng relaxed a little. It was not easy to catch this thing.


    At that moment, all the mutated beasts were furious. They looked in the direction of the island with extreme hatred.


    ¡®Young Master Golden Snake! We¡¯ll definitely avenge you.¡±


    The mutated beasts roared at the sky in unison, then aimed in Ling Feng¡¯s direction and charged forward without any regard for their lives.


    They had never expected the humans to self-destruct to kill their Young Master, Golden Snake. However, all of these humans were dead. The remaining soldiers were not their match, so they swore to avenge their young master.


    There were still more than 300 mutated beasts. When gathered, they created a formidable force. However, when they arrived in front of the island, they were shocked again.


    There were actually reinforcements. Why did another 200 humans appear? How many people were there anyway?


    ¡®Kill him.¡± Ling Feng gave the order indifferently. These mutated beasts were just struggling on their deathbed and were no longer a threat in his eyes.


    After hearing the order, the clones drew their weapons and charged forward. The previous two battles had given the clones a lot of experience. This time, they were more familiar with fighting.


    The mutated beasts had all died at the hands of the clone. The natives and Awakened were all extremely shocked. The natives knelt in unison, thinking this god had saved them again. No matter how they thought about it, they felt that the clone¡¯s strength had increased considerably.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect these clones to be able to absorb combat experience. It¡¯s unbelievable.¡±


    ¡®He summoned three clones in a row, and all of them could self-destruct!¡± ¡®This person shouldn¡¯t be provoked. He can make 300 clones self-destruct at any time!¡±


    Looking around, she didn¡¯t see Ling Yun. He seemed to be on the battlefield too.


    At this moment, someone stood there with a face full of grief and shook his head. His tone was filled with pity. ¡°Sigh¡­ Ling Yun, he¡­¡±


    Ling Yun¡¯s sacrifice was definitely shocking enough. After all, he was Ling Feng¡¯s ¡®younger brother.¡¯ Ling Feng would definitely be heartbroken if Ling Yun died.


    If Ling Feng got angry and chased them all away, what would they do in this stormy weather? Everyone was very worried.


    ¡®Ling Yun is really brave. Five mutated beasts attacked him, but he didn¡¯t forget to push Feng Jiu out.¡¯


    ¡®Ling Yun is a hero saving a damsel in distress, but unfortunately¡­


    ¡®General Feng Jiu is devastated. She¡¯s standing there in a daze, not moving at all.¡¯


    Feng Jiu sat on the ground and looked at her reflection on the water¡¯s surface. No matter how heavy the rain fell, she didn¡¯t seem to mind. Tears flowed down her face along with the rain.


    She cried out in pain. When everyone saw her like that, they didn¡¯t know how to comfort her.


    Even though she had only known Ling Yun for a few days, his sudden death was still a huge blow to her.


    Ling Feng felt even more conflicted when he saw this. After entering the room, he separated Ling Yun from the rest.


    ¡°1 almost died¡­ Oh no. He had already died once!¡¯


    ¡°Where¡¯s Feng Jiu?¡±


    The moment Ling Yun appeared, he immediately asked about Feng Jiu. It was obvious how much he missed her..

 Chapter 168 - 168 Life and Death

    168 Life and Death


    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    ¡°She knows you¡¯re dead and is heartbroken.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go look for her now!¡± Ling Yun said immediately.¡±


    ¡°Be careful when you go out. Don¡¯t let anyone see you. It¡¯s best if you emerge from the water.¡±


    ¡°I know. I will be careful!!¡±


    ¡°Mm, hurry up and go. Otherwise, that girl will cry her heart out. It won¡¯t be good if she dies for love.¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha, then I have to hurry!¡±


    Ling Yun didn¡¯t go out alone. He was with his clones, so no one noticed that he dived into the water.


    Feng Jiu¡¯s face was still filled with grief. Even though she was a female general with a strong will, Feng Jiu, who had never been in a romantic relationship before, was touched by Ling Yun¡¯s heroic act of saving the damsel in distress. He even felt his heart flutter.


    However, the next second, it was actually a life-and-death separation. Such a huge fluctuation of emotions was difficult for her to process.


    ¡°Ling Yun, I hope you have a good journey.¡±


    ¡°Hey, I saved you, and you¡¯re still cursing me!¡± Ling Yun emerged from the water with a smile on his face.


    Feng Jiu was shocked when he saw Ling Yun appear in front of her. Then, her face was filled with joy.


    ¡°Alright, stop crying. I¡¯m hungry. Hurry up and cook for me. I¡¯ll help you start a fire.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Feng Jiu cried tears of joy.


    ¡­


    At the door, Nan Zuo and Bai Xiaosa stood there looking at Ling Yun and Feng Jiu with complicated expressions.


    After a long time, Bai Xiaosa sighed.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ling Feng smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Ling Feng smiled, but Bai Xiaosa¡¯s face was full of melancholy.


    The rain continued to fall. Ling Feng marveled at the fact that there was a hole in the sky that could actually last so long.


    Three days passed in the blink of an eye. The water outside the house was about five to six meters high. Ling Feng would go out hunting every night and bring back an ingredient to store in the warehouse as reserve food.


    These days, he had transmuted many strange creatures, which had reduced the number of strange creatures in the surroundings by quite a lot. He also had to go to other places to hunt.


    It was another moonless and starless night. The sky was pitch-black.


    Ling Feng caught all the ghouls in the surroundings and planned to go back and use the soul-refining technique to refine them into soul pearls. Then, he planned to go to a further place to hunt because he had killed all the beasts in the surroundings. There was a huge flood here, and many beasts had nowhere to stand. Most of them drowned in the flood, while Ling Feng killed some.


    Today, he planned to go hunting in a farther place.


    ¡°Follow this direction. This is the map that the village chief gave us. The next village seems to be 50 miles in this direction.¡±


    Ling Feng walked forward. The road was exceptionally quiet.


    Suddenly, a claw reached out from the water and grabbed his ankle firmly.


    Ling Feng frowned slightly and stomped his foot. The surface of the water instantly froze, and the beasts under the water were also frozen.


    He stomped his foot again, and the ice surface suddenly split open. The ferocious beast that had been frozen earlier was now in pieces.


    ¡°Congratulations on killing Long-Clawed Beast. You have received 13000 Level Points.¡±


    There were all kinds of fish and ferocious beasts in the water. Ling Feng was not surprised and continued to walk. He directly let the ice element clone freeze the entire road. He immediately broke into a run.


    ¡°This way, we won¡¯t have to worry about the ferocious underwater beasts.¡±


    He ran as fast as his legs could carry him and soon saw a village in front of him.


    This was Langxi Village, built beside a river called Langxi River. There were about a thousand people in the village that had now become a lake. Only the rooftops and treetops could be seen.


    ¡°I wonder if the stone tablet in this village is still here.¡±


    After saying that, he asked his clone to go into the water to look for it.


    Generally speaking, the village that led to the Yun Nation was vast, so it meant the Soul Suppressing Stele would not be too small. Even if it were not as large as the ones in Liu Village, it shouldn¡¯t be too small, so it would not be too difficult to find.


    Not long after, good news came. A few clones had found the Soul Suppressing Stele.


    ¡®Bring it back!¡±


    Seeing the Soul Suppressing Stele in front of him, Ling Feng gathered his soul power in his eyes and found some unrecognizable words before he was relieved.


    He had gained a lot today and was prepared to go back now. The way home was unremarkable, and nothing happened.


    In the room, Ling Feng said, ¡°System, translate the text!¡±


    The system said, ¡°Translated text requires 1 million upgrade points. Confirm?¡±


    ¡®Confirm,¡± the man said firmly.


    The next moment, the translation was completed, and all the information flowed into Ling Feng¡¯s mind.


    The Soul Slaying Curse could gather the power of the soul and then attack the target¡¯s soul.


    This was an attack that targeted the soul. With this thought in mind, Ling Feng condensed his mental power into a knife, which turned into a sword. As long as he thought about it, he could control this sword. However, the distance was not great. His current ability only allowed him to control it within ten meters. ¡®This Soul Slaying Technique can attack the soul. It¡¯s indeed very convenient.¡¯ Up until now, he possessed four types of soul techniques.


    ¡®There are still quite a few Soul-Suppressing Steles. I have to speed up a little. I have to learn all the soul techniques.¡±


    At this moment, a loud commotion came from outside. Ling Feng walked out of the room.


    ¡°What happened


    ¡®There are some things floating over,¡± Bai Xiaosa said immediately. ¡°The corpses of ferocious beasts and humans, as well as wooden blocks and some daily necessities.


    ¡®The wooden blocks can be left behind, but these corpses have been in the water for too long. It¡¯s already scary enough. I¡¯ll get someone to burn them.¡± ¡®Yes.¡± Ling Feng agreed with them.


    But the situation was getting worse and worse. Would the world eventually be flooded entirely?


    Ling Feng looked up at the sky. It was still raining in the cloudy sky.


    Yang Capital of the Yun Nation.


    The city was built on a mountain peak, and clouds and mist lingered around it like immortal qi.


    At this moment, thick dark clouds gathered above the capital.


    In the palace, a slender figure stood in front of the window. This figure was a slender woman dressed in luxurious clothes and a crown. Behind her stood a tall minister.


    The woman looked at the sky outside the window and stretched out her hand. The raindrops fell on her hand. It felt a little cold. She sighed silently.


    ¡°When will the rain stop?¡±


    ¡®Your Majesty, according to usual, this rain should last for 300 days.¡¯ ¡®The place outside the capital will become a vast ocean after 300 days.¡±


    ¡®IIS there a way to stop the rain?


    ¡°There is a way, but humans cannot interfere.¡¯


    ¡°What method is it?¡±


    ¡°1 don¡¯t mow.¡¯


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯ re talking about. I really don¡¯t know why I¡¯m even keeping you here.¡¯


    ¡°I will take my leave.¡±


    In the blink of an eye, ten days had passed. In that period, Ling Feng was like a career man, going out to hunt every day before dark.


    Leveling points increased in the millions, but the only regret was that no new Soul Suppressing Steles appeared. He was a little depressed now. The mundane life of going out to fight monsters daily made him depressed, and he could only vent all these emotions on the beasts..

 Chapter 169 - 169 Attacking the Soul Directly

    169 Attacking the Soul Directly


    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    At this time, several strange and ferocious beasts came from all directions. Ling Feng took out his big sword and slashed at the murderer. The sword Qi seemed to contain lightning, powerful enough to split the world into two halves.


    Following that, the sword Qi split into two and swept across the surroundings. One wave cut through the flesh, while the other cut through the soul. This slash killed many monsters.


    The Sword Qi was black and white. White was the physical Sword Qi, and black was the Soul Slash. He converted the strangeness and gained multiple upgrade points. The upgrade points gradually increased.


    Under the onslaught of the two slashes, no mutated beast or strange creature could survive. Seeing the corpses around him, Ling Feng exhaled and tried to calm down.


    After killing for a while, Ling Feng felt tired and sat down to rest.


    ¡°I¡¯m finally almost done.¡± He opened the system and looked at the total number of upgrade points. He was a little happy.


    This time, he wanted to level up to SS-rank but needed too many leveling points. Even if he went out late and returned early, he would still be tortured and exhausted.


    There were ten ice elemental clones in front of him. They directly froze a path, and the other 100 clones were spread out in the surroundings, responsible for scouting the environment and protecting him.


    Ling Feng walked quickly on the frozen road. If someone saw this scene, they would be stunned. ¡°Which company¡¯s young master was this? He actually had such a big crowd to see him when he came out ice skating.¡±


    However, there was no audience here. He killed the monsters casually and repeated the same thing. However, most of the monsters were surrounded by clones. He only needed to use the Soul Crossing Technique on the spot to ferret away these ghouls.


    After killing for a while, Ling Feng continued to run forward. After running for nearly half an hour, he saw another village. This village was originally very prosperous on the map but was now desolate.


    The heavy rain had flooded the entire village. Only a few roofs and trees could be seen. The previous appearance had been completely destroyed, and the original could not be seen.


    There was also a small hill above the water¡¯s surface. On the mountain peak, a few yellow-faced and emaciated people saw Ling Feng and retreated warily, looking at him with strange expressions.


    At this moment, the people on the mountain peak were refugees from various villages. There were originally more than 3000 of them, but the continuous downpour had made the place where they could rest smaller and smaller. Many of them had drowned, and only 30 or so survived.


    Moreover, they all looked as if they had not eaten for ten days to half a month. They were so hungry that their faces were yellow, and their muscles were thin. Their eyes were also dull and lifeless. They looked like evil ghosts, but they were living people.


    Ling Feng slowly stopped and looked at these people from afar. He seemed to have seen such a description in an ancient book. The book was the same as what he saw now. Ling Feng could only sigh, not knowing what to do now.


    The 100-plus clones who searched for the Soul Suppressing Stele returned to report. This time, they did not find anything. Looking at the clones who brought nothing back, Ling Feng glanced at the people on the mountain peak.


    He slowly walked forward, and these people consciously made way for him. Ling Feng looked around and found many incomplete corpses, confirming his thoughts.


    ¡°Who is the leader here?¡± Ling Feng asked loudly.


    After a while, he heard footsteps, and a burly man walked up. There were three scars on his face that were left by a sharp blade. He looked very fierce, but he was very obedient in front of Ling Feng.


    ¡°Does your village have a Soul Suppressing Stele?¡± Ling Feng asked.


    Unexpectedly, everyone instantly became vigilant when they heard the question because they had the Soul Suppressing Stele. If they didn¡¯t, the ghouls would probably have killed them by now.


    Everyone was uneasy. Could it be that Ling Feng was also here to snatch the Soul Suppressing Stele? If the Soul Suppressing Stele was taken away, they would definitely die here. They had survived until now with great difficulty. The Soul Suppressing Stele was more important than their lives in their eyes. If anyone wanted to take it away, they would naturally disallow it.


    Seeing that expressions had become unfriendly, Ling Feng frowned and said loudly, ¡°Where is it?¡±


    In his voice, he added soul power. After the sound wave spread, everyone¡¯s souls trembled as if they had seen something huge.


    ¡°In the cave!¡¯


    Ling Feng used his soul power to intimidate them. The other party told Ling Feng about the situation there, which was exactly as he had imagined.


    He could not help but reveal a cold expression. Then, he walked out and ordered his clone to go into the cave to take the Soul Suppressing Stele.


    When they were outside, Ling Feng suddenly stopped. ¡°I have to take the Soul Suppressing Stele. Whether you can survive until the end will depend on your luck.¡±


    After saying that, he turned around and left. Seeing that he was gradually walking away, everyone fell to the ground in despair. Many people went from despair to madness, pouncing on their companions and biting their bodies like wild beasts.


    On the way, Ling Feng¡¯s mood was very low. Those people were innocent, and there was nothing wrong with them wanting to live. But why didn¡¯t Ling Feng save her? Because they had crossed Ling Feng¡¯s bottom line, he didn¡¯t want to save them.


    Perhaps what he did was cruel, but living in this world was also cruel.


    ¡®They must have been suffering for a long time and wanted to kill themselves.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that they don¡¯t dare. They¡¯re afraid of committing suicide, so I came to help them.¡±


    ¡®That¡¯s right. I didn¡¯t kill anyone. Maybe they didn¡¯t kill each other.¡± Ling Feng muttered to himself.


    Dark clouds covered the sky, and the rain was pouring. Ling Feng quickly returned to the island.


    The people welcomed him warmly because every time Ling Feng went out, he would bring back a lot of food. Everyone looked forward to him bringing back all kinds of strange beasts every day.


    Ling Feng let his clones put the corpses of the mutated beasts in the warehouse and returned to his room.


    Sensing that Ling Feng¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t quite right, Ling Yun waved his hand in front of Ling Feng. Only then did Ling Feng react.


    ¡®Brother, what¡¯s wrong? Did something happen?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Ling Feng shook his head.


    Something must be up, Ling Yun thought. ¡®With a single thought, many people died.¡±


    ¡®Did he die because of you?¡± Ling Yun asked.


    Ling Feng didn¡¯t know how to answer.


    ¡®Alright, you must be tired. You must be hungry after hunting for so long. I¡¯ll get Jiu¡¯er to cook for you now. Take a rest first. The food will be ready soon.¡¯ Ling Yun went to the kitchen.


    Jiu¡¯er? Suddenly, even the way he addressed her was so intimate. Could it be¡­


    Ling Feng turned to look at Ling Yun¡¯s figure, speechless.


    This guy had completely forgotten his identity.. He had forgotten that he was just an incarnation! What the heck happened to him after he fell in love?

 Chapter 170 - 170 Going Together

    170 Going Together


    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Forget it. Ling Feng was too lazy to think about it. He rubbed his head and planned to forget all these annoying things. He turned around and went back to his room. There was a new Soul Suppressing Stele in the room.


    ¡°I wonder what soul technique it is this time.¡±


    ¡°System.¡±


    After the system received the command, it said, ¡°You need 1,000,000 points for a translation.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡± Ling Feng said casually because he did not lack leveling points.


    ¡°Translation complete! Soul Changing Technique!¡±


    It could change the appearance and aura of the soul. It was similar to a disguise and could conceal the soul.


    ¡°What use is this?¡± Ling Feng was speechless.


    Other soul techniques could come in handy, but this soul technique could only change its form and aura. It seemed useless and did not help with cultivation. It could not defend or attack either. In the current situation, it seemed to be redundant.


    ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s better than nothing.¡± Ling Feng didn¡¯t explore immediately.


    Someone knocked on the door and called him to eat. Ling Feng went straight to the eating place.


    During the meal, the four sat together at a table to discuss things during the meal.


    Ling Feng was the first to speak.¡± The last village has been explored. The next destination is the Chu Yun Nation. Do you all want to come together?¡±


    Ling Yun thought that it sounded rather interesting. Besides, there should still be some distance between them. It would be dangerous for Ling Feng to go alone. How could he not go with them?


    ¡°Yay! I want to go!¡±


    ¡°Maybe my glasses can help. I¡¯ll go too!¡±


    Only Feng Jiu was left now. Everyone turned to look at her.


    Feng Jiu¡¯s face was flushed red. ¡°I¡¯ll go if Ling Yun goes.¡±


    Tsk¡­ Ling Feng and Bai Xiaosa¡¯s expressions were complicated at this moment, looking as though they had just swallowed a mouthful of dog food.


    The meal ended quickly.


    The next day, after daybreak, the four of them packed up and prepared to go to Chu Yun. They had just left when they were discovered by the Awakened.


    ¡°Eh, where¡¯s Ling Feng and the others?¡±


    ¡°He left early in the morning, saying that he was going to Chu Yun.¡±


    ¡°And leave us here?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they didn¡¯t bring the Soul Suppressing Stele, so we¡¯re safe. If they don¡¯t return, we can also go to the Chu Yun.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine. I¡¯m much more at ease now!¡±


    However, they didn¡¯t expect that even though Ling Feng wouldn¡¯t be able to come back after leaving, the food in the warehouse was enough for them to survive for a year.


    However, they had to smoke the meat before storing it. Otherwise, without Ling Feng¡¯s ice element clone, the food would soon rot and become inedible.


    On the way to Chu Yun.


    The ice element clone opened the way for them. The four of them walked leisurely on the ice surface, chatting and laughing along the way.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t see a single beast along the way. How boring.¡±


    Bai Xiaosa was speechless.


    Ling Yun really looked into the water. Suddenly, a fish with fangs opened its mouth and snapped at him.


    Hiss¡­


    A sword light flashed and the fish¡¯s head was chopped off. Ling Yun was shocked and quickly retreated to the team. He was still in shock.


    ¡®The ferocious beasts in the water are much more powerful than those on the ground.¡¯


    His perception was not bad. When the fish monster pounced over, he realized that there were many ferocious beasts in the water.


    ¡®The water is not our area of expertise. Let¡¯s continue on our way and not be too curious.¡¯


    As Ling Feng spoke, everyone sped up their journey to Chu Yun.


    Along the way, they encountered a few sneak attacks from the ferocious beasts in the water, but Ling Feng and the others were able to cope with it easily. The road behind them was much quieter. After walking for a long time, it finally opened up and they saw a very tall mountain peak in front of them.


    ¡®Chu Yun looks like this? At the peak of the mountain?¡¯


    ¡®That¡¯s why it¡¯s normal that it rains all the time there. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have established their country in such a place. It was to avoid the disaster of heavy rain and water accumulation!¡±


    Ling Yun extrapolated his opinion as if he was a detective.


    But the next second, he was interrupted by Feng Jiu and pulled back to the team. It didn¡¯t deter him from humming a little tune along the way.


    Ling Feng looked up and saw that the mountain peak was about 3,000 meters above sea level. It was really rare to see such a place in the secret realm. This world was originally very small, and it was not common for a mountain peak of such height to appear.


    ¡®It¡¯s probably the highest mountain in the world,¡¯ Ling Feng thought.


    Along the way, they saw many small cities that had been flooded but saw no corpses. This led them to believe that the villagers must have gone to the mountains to take refuge.


    No one paid attention to them when they came here. There were people coming and going every day, all of whom were here to take refuge, so everyone felt that it was not strange.


    As Ling Feng walked, he let his clones go around to gather information. He wanted to see what had happened here and what kind of country Chu Yun was like.


    Halfway up the mountain, about 1500 meters away, the four planned to stay for the night. Ling Feng felt that the city here was very chaotic, but it was also a convenient hiding spot.


    After that, he used a little trick to get a big house. There was a pavilion in the house. Feng Jiu went to the kitchen to prepare the food and the three of them discussed in the pavilion.


    Ling Feng said, ¡°It¡¯s raining heavily now. Our initial goal was to find the divine item. Now, our goal is to survive. After that, we need to live in seclusion here for a period of time.¡±


    ¡®How about this? I¡¯ll go to the capital city on this mountain to gather some information.¡± Ling Yun said.


    ¡®There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ve already given this mission to my clone. Brother Bai, use your Heavenly Eye to see if there are any Soul Suppressing Steles around.¡¯


    There was basically no more Soul Suppressing Steles outside, and they could not find new ones now, so they could only place their hopes in this city.


    ¡®Alright, no problem.¡± Bai Xiaosa nodded.


    ¡®Ling Yun, you¡­ If you have nothing to do, go to the city and take a look.¡¯


    ¡®Alright! I¡¯ll definitely complete the mission that big brother gave me. I¡¯ll definitely get all the information. I¡¯ll even find out the three meals of the king for you!¡¯


    Ling Feng¡¯s mouth twitched, and he said speechlessly, ¡®Okay, I¡¯ll leave it to you then.¡±


    At this time, Feng Jiu¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°It¡¯s time to eat!¡±


    Chu Yun.


    The empress looked at the heavy rain outside the window, which seemed to have no intention of stopping. She looked worried and frowned.


    ¡®How high is the water level now?


    ¡®About a hundred meters.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s only been half a month and it¡¯s already a hundred meters deep?¡±


    She knew that the rain would continue, so she could only look out the window silently.


    ¡°What have the Prime Minister and General been doing recently?¡±


    ¡®The Prime Minister is in seclusion in the residence, and so is the General. Both of them rarely go out.¡±


    The empress felt that it was a little strange. ¡°It¡¯s normal that the Prime Minister doesn¡¯t like to go out, but that General usually goes out for a stroll. Why would he shut himself in?¡±


    ¡®Your Majesty, the Prime Minister seems to have made friends with many people with unique abilities. The General also seems to have caught many good-looking fierce beasts and raised them in the residence. The General is usually in a bad mood, but he likes to keep pets..¡±

 Chapter 171 - 171 Going Back On His Word

    171 Going Back On His Word


    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    The empress also felt that it was true. The general¡¯s ability was top-notch in the entire Chu Yun Nation. Although he couldn¡¯t be considered riding on the clouds, no one in the same realm was a worthy opponent.


    The general was very loyal and could be considered a loyal minister. On the contrary, when did the Prime Minister get to know these people? This news made her feel uneasy.


    ¡°Keep an eye on the Prime Minister, and let me know if there are any movements.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Ma¡¯am.¡±


    At this moment, in the Prime Minister¡¯s residence.


    The Prime Minister was all smiles as he served a large table of delicacies to six men and one woman. Among the young men in black was their leader. These people had extraordinary characters, and the Prime Minister greatly valued them.


    ¡°Everyone, let me raise a toast!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t drink, Prime Minister.¡± The young man in black declined politely.


    The smile on the Prime Minister¡¯s face did not change at all. ¡°Since you don¡¯t drink, we can use tea in place of wine. I¡¯ll drink first as a toast.¡±


    After saying this, he finished the wine in his glass in one gulp. Everyone ate and drank for a while. At this moment, the atmosphere was just right to discuss serious matters.


    ¡°If you can help me move that person, I will agree to whatever conditions you propose.¡±


    ¡°This isn¡¯t difficult. We can invite the general over and ambush him in secret.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good! It¡¯s just that the general¡¯s spirit art is bizarre. Everyone must be careful.¡±


    ¡­


    On the other side, in the General¡¯s Estate.


    A bug that had been planted projected everything that was happening in the Prime Minister¡¯s mansion to the general. The general trembled with anger after watching it.


    ¡°I knew that this old thing was up to no good. I¡¯m going to the palace to see the empress and expose his scandal.¡±


    At that moment, a flood dragon flew over. This flood dragon was only three feet long, but it could actually speak human language.


    ¡°General, don¡¯t forget your current situation.¡±


    The general¡¯s expression changed slightly when he heard this. He looked around and saw many pairs of eyes staring at him.


    ¡°What exactly do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to know what we¡¯re going to do. As long as you do as we say, you¡¯ll definitely get many benefits.¡±


    ¡°No problem. You just need to tell me what to do.¡±


    Although the general had agreed, he was very depressed. He actually cooperated with a group of animals. However, as long as he thought that he could get rid of the Prime Minister this time, he still agreed, even though he was being held hostage.


    The flood dragon smiled.¡± The Prime Minister must agree to the General¡¯s invitation. When they make their move, we will assist them from the side. The assistant will get rid of the Prime Minister. As for those humans, we will also get rid of them.¡±


    He was extremely excited. As long as he got rid of those humans, no one would be able to stop them. Then, the sacred item would also belong to the mutated beast.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s do it.¡±


    ¡°I wish you a happy cooperation in advance.¡±


    Not long after, someone sent an invitation. The invitation letter from the Prime Minister¡¯s Estate was sent to the General¡¯s Estate. The General accepted it without changing his expression and went to the Prime Minister¡¯s Estate.


    It was still raining heavily. The sky was extremely dark, as if it was night.


    Ling Yun, who had gone out to gather information, returned. Bai Xiaosa closed his eyes after reading the statement. The group sat in the pavilion and discussed while eating melon seeds.


    Ling Feng was the first to speak. ¡°Let¡¯s each report the information we have.


    Ling Yun first.¡¯


    Ling Yun took a bite of his bread, his face full of satisfaction.


    ¡®Big brother, I¡¯ve investigated everything. The structure of this place is very simple. The City Lord¡¯s Mansion is at the top of the hierarchy, followed by financial resources and military power.¡¯


    ¡°The army¡¯s responsibility is to protect the city, and the jurisdiction belongs to the city lord. As for the financial aspect, it is the heads of the various families.¡±


    ¡®Other than that, the torrential rain brought floods, and many refugees gathered here. This also worsened the security of the city. Burning, killing, and looting began to occur.¡±


    ¡®Moreover, I¡¯ve also found out that the City Lord¡¯s Estate has recently gathered troops, and the various large families are also gathering money. Most of them have plans to leave this place, but the heavy rain won¡¯t stop for a while.¡±


    Ling Feng didn¡¯t really care about the structure of the city, but he was interested in the fact that both the City Lord and his family had plans to move out.


    The world of the secret realm was very large, and Chu Yun ruled when it came to political power. There was a high possibility that this country held the secrets of the storm.


    The secret behind this storm was probably only known to the Chu Yun people. The reason why they were so eager to leave was because they knew a little about it.


    Ling Feng raised his head and looked at the buildings on the mountain peak. You should be the capital of this place. They really should go.


    ¡°What about Brother Bai? Did you find anything?¡±


    Bai Xiaosa shook his head silently.¡± I¡¯ve looked around. There shouldn¡¯t be any Soul Suppressing Steles.¡±


    Ling Feng was a little curious because the Soul Suppressing Stele could play a big role. If no one was here, how did they deal with the ghouls then?


    ¡°It¡¯s also possible he¡¯s hiding somewhere,¡± Ling Feng said.


    The Soul Suppressing Stele was handy. It was impossible that it did not exist. It was probably hidden somewhere.


    Bai Xiaosa rejected his idea. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. This city is very small. Although my eyesight isn¡¯t good, I can see more things after breaking through to Tier 5. I shouldn¡¯t be mistaken.¡±


    Ling Feng thought for a moment. ¡°Okay, that¡¯s it for now.¡±


    After discussing for a while, the sky turned dark, and everyone returned to their rooms to rest.


    After returning to his room, Ling Feng set his target at the capital. He sent his clones to the capital while he stayed behind. The city was in chaos now, and the city gate was like a decoration. This was the reason why he stayed here.


    Presently, more than 200 armored clones directly passed through the wall and went straight ahead.


    Outside the city, they could see many disaster victims hiding under the mountain walls. They were drenched and pale, looking hungry and cold.


    Helpless, Ling Feng could only sigh, but he had no time to care about this, so he continued to send his clones to the capital.


    The city was halfway up the mountain, about a kilometer from the capital. Ling Feng¡¯s clone could be controlled within ten kilometers, so he was not worried that his clone would disappear.


    Ling Feng didn¡¯t notice anything strange outside the city.


    ¡®Could it be that no ghouls have appeared here? Or was there a Soul Suppressing Stele that could envelop the entire mountain?


    ¡°1f that¡¯s the case, then the divine item should be related to this Soul


    Suppressing Stele in the Yun Nation.¡±


    Many guesses popped up in Ling Feng¡¯s mind, but none were confirmed. These were just his guesses..

 Chapter 172 - 172 Puzzled

    172 Puzzled


    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    The night was extremely cold. The rain was like a waterfall, and the mountain path became difficult. Even so, the clone¡¯s feet emitted a faint light as if he was walking on flat ground. He was not affected at all.


    Even though they were traveling in the heavy rain, the speed of the clones was not slow at all.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, in the Prime Minister¡¯s residence.


    The general arrived at the door of the Prime Minister¡¯s residence with a worried expression. As soon as he arrived, he saw a row of servants coming to welcome him.


    ¡°Welcome, General.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw the Prime Minister come over to welcome him personally with a smile on his face.


    ¡°Your presence has truly brightened up my residence.¡± He led the general into the inner room as the Prime Minister spoke.


    There was someone holding an umbrella beside them so the two big shots did not get wet. The rain also flowed along the uneven parts of the ground, and then there was the beautiful sound of musical instruments that lightened the atmosphere.


    After entering the house, the two sat facing each other. There was food and wine on the table. There were musicians and dancers beside them. Maids would periodically come up to serve them and top up the wine. The atmosphere was very good.


    ¡°The empress should be eating at this time, right?¡± The prime minister sipped his tea carefully.


    The general was a little angry. Could it be that this old thing had designs on the empress? I must get rid of you today! He thought so in his heart, but in the next second, he was stunned. The Prime Minister seemed to be blinking at him. What did this mean?


    The Prime Minister saw that he was stunned and said with disappointment, ¡°Let¡¯s drink!¡±


    The general was confused. His relationship with the Prime Minister had always been average, but not to this extent. Moreover, he was a general who did not understand these subtle expressions.


    Not knowing what the Prime Minister¡¯s expression meant, the general was a little hesitant. Puzzled, he picked up the wine cup and downed it in one gulp.


    Thinking of the situation he had been in these past few days, a group of intelligent mutated beasts had barged into his residence three days ago. He had originally planned to resist but was no match for them. Although he had killed a few of them, the other mutated beasts had also injured him.


    That flood dragon was very powerful. Although it was tiny, it could catch him off guard as long as it launched an attack. He had almost died in the other party¡¯s hands before he could even activate his soul technique.


    At this moment, the flood dragon was hidden in his sleeve.


    Behind the house, seven young men were waiting for the right time. When the Prime Minister smashed the cup, they would immediately go out and kill the general. After the general was killed, the empress would also lose her arm.


    By that time, this dynasty would experience a paradigm shift. That was their goal.


    At that time, the divine item would also be in their hands.


    However, after waiting a long time, they did not hear the sound of the cup breaking. Everyone was perplexed. Among these people was a young man in red with a gloomy expression.


    ¡°Could it be that he wants to betray our cooperation? Watch me take his life!¡±


    The young man in black pulled him back. ¡°Let¡¯s see.¡±


    ¡°Is that old thing stalling for time with us?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expressions were ugly. After waiting for a long time, there was still no movement.


    Ye Xi sneered. ¡°If he dares to go against our cooperation and look down on us, he will die without a complete corpse. He has been poisoned by me!¡±


    After everyone heard this, they could not help but feel a chill run down their spines.


    The young man in black said, ¡°1¡¯11 go over and take a look. Don¡¯t move.¡±


    In the room, a young man in black looked at the scene in front of him coldly. He was very angry.


    ¡¯11t seems that you¡¯re holding the general hostage,¡± Shui MO said coldly.


    The flood dragon also smiled. ¡°I knew that you would be here. Originally, we planned to act last, but this Prime Minister seems to have other ideas.¡±


    The flood dragon looked at the Prime Minister, who was paralyzed on the table, and then at the general, whose face was flushed red. He smiled arrogantly.


    Shui MO looked at the Prime Minister and asked, ¡°Prime Minister, it seems you will break the agreement.¡±


    According to their previous agreement, as long as the prime minister smashed the cup, they would immediately come in and get rid of the general. After that, they would get rid of the empress and let the Prime Minister take over.


    This way, they would be able to find the divine item. Originally, this cooperation was a win-win situation, but now the Prime Minister did not follow the agreement. However, he was injured and lying on the table, breathing heavily.


    ¡®You really poisoned Prime Minister sneered and turned around.


    Shui MO looked at him coldly.¡± If everything had gone according to plan, the poison wouldn¡¯t have taken effect. We would have cured you after we left this place safely. But you¡¯re trying to be smart. Who can you blame?


    He didn¡¯t know about the poisoning. It was done by Ye Xi. This poison came from another world. There was no Blue Star there. There were only trade exchanges between the various worlds. This was a poison that could make people form a contract without knowing it.


    The poison did not last long, and the ability of the contract was not strong. However, if one violated the contract, they would suffer a backlash, but it was not fatal.


    Shui MO had thought that his plan would not go wrong, but it was ruined at this moment. He never expected that the general would be held hostage by a strange beast, and the prime minister would go back on his word at the last minute.


    ¡®The Prime Minister is indeed powerful. We really believed you before, so you pretended to cooperate. In fact, you wanted to tell the general that you didn¡¯t want to get rid of the empress, but she was a loyal servant!¡±


    Now that he had thought things through clearly, the Prime Minister¡¯s previous actions were all to deceive them, but even he seemed to have failed as well. He had never expected that the general would also be controlled by a faction.


    The flood dragon smiled. ¡®The human¡¯s brain is really overthinking. He lied to you, and I was also deceived. Unfortunately, they don¡¯t have the strength. No matter how many schemes they have, it¡¯s useless.¡¯


    The flood dragon moved slightly and suddenly emitted a blue light that swept out. In the next moment, a hole appeared on the Prime Minister¡¯s head.


    ¡®Your Majesty, I¡¯ll take my leave first!¡± After saying that, he fell to the ground and stopped breathing.


    Shui MO looked at him coldly and frowned slightly.


    Just now, the general was about to get angry, but the current situation made him panic. He looked down at his body in fear. Without knowing when, a very large bug had crawled out from his heart and fell out together with his heart.


    He spat out a mouthful of blood and glared at the flood dragon. ¡®You actually lied to me!¡¯


    ¡°What right do you have to cooperate with us?¡± The flood dragon sneered. ¡°You lowly humans are just fish on the chopping board!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the worm that crawled out opened its bloody mouth and directly ate the general¡¯s body.


    In the next second, the blue light penetrated the bug¡¯s head.


    ¡®Shameless beast, my Divine Descendant Clan will definitely kill you today!¡± Shui MO said.


    ¡®Puny human, can you even do that?¡±


    Then, the battle between the human and the dragon began. Shui Mo¡¯s body instantly formed a protective barrier that emitted blue light. No matter how the flood dragon attacked, he was unharmed..

 Chapter 173 - 173 Saber God Unity

    173 Saber God Unity


    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    The flood dragon was swift, and its defense was solid. No matter how its opponent attacked it, it was unharmed.


    The blue light wave was like a machine gun that kept shooting at the flood dragon¡¯s body, making clear sounds.


    ¡°Water Blade!¡±


    Behind the flood dragon, the shadow of a huge blade appeared. He raised his hand and slashed down.


    A loud noise was like a raging wave. The flood dragon¡¯s expression changed at this moment. Then, its body became several meters long. It opened its mouth and shot out a red light wave.


    ¡°Dragon¡¯s Breath!¡±


    The collision between the sword qi and the breath produced intense light waves and violent movements. At this moment, the house collapsed, and cracks that were several meters high appeared on the ground.


    Everyone else noticed the commotion. The six people behind the house heard it and were terrified. ¡°Not good! Hurry up and provide support.¡±


    They quickly went over. The mutated beasts also broke out of the ground when they heard the commotion. The two sides reached the battlefield at the fastest speed. On the way, they met each other and started fighting without saying much.


    Su Qianchou, dressed in red, had been cultivating diligently ever since he lost to Ling Feng. His strength had increased by a large margin.


    ¡°Saber God Unity!¡±


    When he used this move again, Saber God¡¯s shadow became even clearer.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    At that moment, the battlefield became extremely chaotic. Everyone used all kinds of skills, and colorful lights flashed one after another.


    At this time, in front of the city gate, a group of people wearing armor stood at the entrance. The city gate was still high, and Ling Feng was still wondering how to get in.


    At this time, the guards guarding the city gate were called to leave. Thinking that this was a good opportunity, Ling Feng followed them.


    ¡°Prime Minister¡¯s Estate?¡± Ling Feng was at the entrance of the Prime Minister¡¯s residence at this time. He heard the sound of fighting inside and was puzzled.


    ¡°I¡¯m too lazy to get involved. Let¡¯s go straight to the Imperial Palace!¡± Ling Feng thought. The clone doors were all scattered around, but their goal was the palace.


    The imperial palace was located at the highest spot on the mountain¡¯s peak. It was a magnificent sight, not to mention the magnificent buildings surrounding it.


    The strength of Ling Feng¡¯s clone was also very strong. They walked briskly, and the guards were knocked unconscious before they could react. However, Ling Feng was very merciful to the human race. He did not kill anyone on the way.


    Before long, a large door appeared in front of him. He looked up and saw that this was the Emperor¡¯s bedroom.


    ¡°This should be the place.¡± Ling Feng smiled and let the door open.


    The door was big but not heavy. It took a lot of effort to push it open. After entering, he realized that the place was very empty. The decoration was also simple and sparse. It was like a temple inside, and there was a statue of a god there.


    Ling Feng was puzzled and walked forward. He stopped after a few steps. He let his clone go over and hit it first. He would let the clone he was controlling walk over if there were no threats.


    Not long after, he found that this was a mourning hall. The largest one in the middle was the founding emperor, Shi Moumou.


    Soon after, there were other emperors. There were about nine in total. Ling Feng was very puzzled.


    ¡°Such a huge room is actually a mourning hall. I wonder what they are thinking.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go find the divine item first!¡± With this thought in mind, he had his clones split up to search.


    Suddenly, a voice came from behind.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    He turned around and quickly guessed the person¡¯s identity.


    In front of him stood a woman wearing Emperor Ming¡¯s dragon robe. She wore a cloak with exquisite workmanship and embroidery. Her exquisite hair was adorned with many gorgeous hairpins, and the jade bracelet on her hand was priceless.


    From his attire, it was obvious who she was.


    ¡®Are you the empress?¡± Ling Feng accidentally asked. At this time, he also had his other avatars surround the other party.


    The empress was furious when she saw the situation around her.


    ¡®Thief, what are you trying to do?!¡± Seeing clones in all directions, the empress was furious.


    A blue light flashed on her hand as soon as she finished speaking.


    ¡®Soul Slaying Technique!


    In an instant, the light waves of the soul technique attacked the clones. However, in the next second, she was extremely shocked because the attack did not cause any substantial damage to the clones.


    ¡®How did this happen? This is impossible!¡± The empress was extremely shocked.


    She couldn¡¯t believe her skill would be so useless, so she released her soul technique again. This time, it was the Soul Exchange Technique.


    However, it still did not work because he did not know that the clones actually did not have souls, so the clones would naturally not be harmed by the soul attack. However, Ling Feng was a little surprised.


    This was because Ling Feng hadn¡¯t mastered the Soul Transfer Technique she had used. Could this queen have a complete set of Soul Technique inheritances? ¡®Catch her.¡± Ling Feng immediately gave the order, and his clones all rushed forward.


    At this moment, the empress realized that her soul technique was useless. She panicked and was about to call for help when she felt her mouth was sealed. She couldn¡¯t say anything.


    Then, her entire body was frozen, and she could not move.


    Ling Feng walked forward and let his clone push around to undo the seal on the empress. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I won¡¯t hurt you.¡±


    ¡°Who exactly are you? Why are soul techniques ineffective against you?¡± The empress asked two questions in a row.


    Ling Feng was not in a hurry to reply. Instead, he said to her, ¡°I¡¯m very interested in your soul technique.¡±


    ¡®IAS long as you let me go, I¡¯ll teach you the soul technique,¡± the empress suddenly said.


    ¡®You¡¯re in my hands now. What qualifications do you have to negotiate with me?¡± Ling Feng smiled.


    ¡®Then, even if I die, I will never yield to you.¡±


    The empress was stubborn, but Ling Feng was patient and didn¡¯t get angry. He asked while ordering his clone to search the empress¡¯s bedroom.


    The imperial palace was not big, and Ling Feng had already searched everywhere. Only the empress¡¯s bedroom was left unsearched, so the secret was likely to be there.


    At this moment, one of the clones seemed to have discovered something. He slashed the ground with his saber, creating a hole.


    Ling Feng smiled and asked, ¡°What is this place?¡±


    The empress was also a little confused. She seemed to have thought of something and shook her head.


    It was rumored that after the death of the third emperor, the secrets below were sealed, and the inheritance of the other emperors was cut off.


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible that you don¡¯t know. Come down with me!¡±


    As Ling Feng controlled a clone, he wasn¡¯t afraid. He directly grabbed the empress and brought her down into the cave.


    The Water Empress turned pale with fright and said, ¡°I¡¯m not going!¡¯ ¡®That¡¯s not up to you.¡± Ling Feng said loudly.


    After hearing Ling Feng¡¯s loud voice, the empress said nothing else and continued to descend with Ling Feng. She looked up at the sky and saw that the rest of the people had also jumped..

 Chapter 174 - 174 Desperado

    174 Desperado


    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    She was extremely shocked. Could it be that these people were unafraid of death? Who were they? They were not afraid of soul techniques at all, and they were not afraid of death. They were like fugitives.


    Immediately after, there was a loud noise. Everyone landed safely. Ling Feng grabbed the empress, who was also unharmed. However, the other clones were all slightly injured.


    ¡°Light the flame,¡± Ling Feng ordered.


    In an instant, balls of flames appeared on the hands of the clones. They were so many that they could illuminate the surroundings like daytime.


    ¡°You guys possess elemental powers, just like those ferocious beasts!¡±


    Beasts had many incredible abilities, one of which was the power of the elements. The people here all had soul techniques but knew nothing about the elements.


    They could affect the soul, but they could not change the substance. Their bodies were extremely fragile, and they could only live for a hundred years.


    However, the beasts were different from them. The murderer¡¯s body was exceptionally strong. Some could live for a thousand years, which made them extremely envious.


    However, after seeing that a human could actually use elemental power, the empress felt a huge wave of emotions.


    ¡°Investigate,¡± Ling Feng ordered again.


    The clones spread out in all directions and quickly checked the situation around them. This was a very large cave. It was surrounded by rocks, though the stone walls seemed to have been man-made. Moreover, there were many passages extending in all directions, and it was unknown where they led.


    ¡°Do you know where this is?¡± Ling Feng asked.


    This place was very well hidden and was located under the palace. However, the empress¡¯s expression showed that she was very surprised. Could the empress also not know about this place? This was very interesting.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure either.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Do you know a little?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard some rumors, but I don¡¯t know how true they are.¡±


    ¡°What kind of rumors? Why don¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    ¡°Rumor has it that a peerless demon king is suppressed under this mountain, and the Yun Nation exists to protect this secret.¡±


    ¡°This rumor is quite interesting.¡±


    At this time, the clones returned to report the situation and found the correct passage.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    There were many passages, but only one could be passed. This one was man-made. If there was no light, it would be completely dark and invisible.


    Not long after, their eyes lit up. A very large hole appeared in front of them. A stone tablet that was more than a hundred meters long was inside. The stone tablet was tied up with iron chains. It seemed that something was suppressed below.


    ¡°Soul Suppressing Stele!¡± Ling Feng and the empress exclaimed together.


    This Soul Suppressing Stele was extremely huge, much larger than any he had seen before. This could also explain why the Yun Nation did not have a Soul Suppressing Stele but was not afraid of the ghouls and could live in perfect condition. It turned out that it wasn¡¯t because of the lack of a Soul Suppressing Stele, but one that was really deeply hidden somewhere.


    The power of this Soul Suppressing Stele was huge. It covered the entire country, so there were no ghoul incidents. Ling Feng¡¯s previous guess was right, but then he fell into a state of depression.


    This was because the Soul Suppressing Stele was unknown to him. His main body had not come over, so he could not comprehend the words on it now.


    It would be too troublesome if the main body came over personally. At this time, the empress walked forward. Although Ling Feng was a little surprised, he did not stop her.


    The empress walked before the Soul Suppressing Stele and took a jade pendant from her bosom. The moment the pendant appeared, it emitted a green light.


    Suddenly, the pendant broke into two halves, but the light still condensed and did not dissipate. Not long after, the light rose into the sky and fused into the Soul Suppressing Stele.


    In the next moment, something shocking happened. Many golden characters appeared on the Soul Suppressing Stele and floated in the air.


    ¡®This is the handwriting that records soul techniques.¡±


    Ling Feng took a look at the words and recognized them immediately.


    However, he couldn¡¯t understand them. It would be great if his clone could use the system to recognize them.


    As soon as this thought appeared, the main body subconsciously said, Translate!¡±


    ¡®Translating words requires 1 million evolution points, confirm?


    After hearing the system¡¯s voice, Ling Feng¡¯s face lit up. These words were transmitted to the main body¡¯s mind through his eyes as if the main body had seen them, so he could use the system to translate.


    After understanding this, Ling Feng immediately confirmed.


    ¡®Translation complete! Congratulations on obtaining the Divine Soul Token.¡¯


    In the next second, a lot of content appeared in Ling Feng¡¯s mind. These words turned into an ocean of knowledge that entered Ling Feng¡¯s mind.


    The Divine Soul Token was a secret manual for cultivating the soul. There were ten levels to this secret manual. Cultivating to the last level would allow one¡¯s soul to become a god. It contained ten soul techniques, each with ten levels. He could cultivate at any level.


    These ten were divided into: Refinement, Slash, Change, Capture, Illusion, Return, Degree, Divide, Search, and Control.


    The first method could be used to refine soul pearls to increase the power of the soul. The second type could gather power to attack the soul. The third method could change the form of the soul. The fourth type could intimidate the soul. The fifth method could make the soul feel easily.


    The fifth method could allow the soul to return to the body, but it was limited to those who had just died or those in a vegetative state. The sixth method could be used to ferry souls. The seventh method allowed the power of the soul to attach itself to an object, giving it the power of the soul. The seventh method could search the memories of the soul. The eighth type could control the souls of living beings.


    ¡®There are ten levels to each of these ten soul techniques, so what I¡¯ve learned now is the first level.¡¯


    Ling Feng closed his eyes and realized that among these soul techniques, the Soul Splitting Technique was the most shocking and pleasant surprise. Because this technique could allow the soul to attach itself to another body, the clone could also have a soul.


    But unfortunately, he only had the first layer now, so he could only give out a portion of his soul power. However, there would soon be a second level. The second level would have two portions, the third level would have four portions, and the tenth level would have more than 1020 portions.


    At this moment, he was extremely excited. When he opened his eyes, he saw the empress in front of the Soul Suppressing Stele, staring at the words in a daze.


    ¡®Tm very familiar with these words but can¡¯t understand them.¡± The empress sounded a little disappointed.¡±


    Hearing this, Ling Feng smiled. Because he had already obtained the Divine Soul Token, he was in a good mood. Then, he let his clones check the surroundings.


    After the main body retracted his consciousness, he did not care about the other avatars. The first thing he did after obtaining the secret manual was to practice it. He wished that he could practice it to the highest level as soon as possible. Moreover, there were ten levels for each type. Of course, he wanted to save time. Therefore, he sat cross-legged and closed his eyes to start cultivating.


    At this time, a lot of knowledge about soul power appeared. It circulated this knowledge and converted it into energy that gathered in its soul. It did not take long for it to obtain a lot of soul power and fuse it into its soul, strengthening it..

 Chapter 175 - 175 Waking Up Furious

    175 Waking Up Furious


    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    It was too satisfying! This was how Ling Feng felt right now.


    This kind of pleasure did not come from his body but from the depths of his soul. He was very happy.


    At this moment, in the Prime Minister¡¯s residence.


    Shui Mo and the flood dragon were evenly matched, and it was hard to tell who was stronger.


    ¡°Let¡¯s stop here. There¡¯s no point in continuing the fight!¡± Shui Mo said helplessly.


    ¡°Agreed!¡± The flood dragon had no intention of continuing the battle.


    After all, the two were evenly matched. Instead of continuing to fight until the end, it was very likely that both sides would suffer. It was better to shake hands and make peace now.


    As for who could find the divine item and which the divine item would belong to in the end, that was all for the future. It would not be too late to fight for it later.


    ¡°This dragon will definitely find the divine item and leave this place before you!¡±


    ¡°Sooner or later, I¡¯ll chop you into pieces!¡±


    Seeing that the leader had stopped fighting, the surrounding people also stopped. After all, after fighting for a while, both sides had zero casualties. It was fine if they didn¡¯t fight this kind of battle. In any case, in the end, both sides would suffer heavy losses, and there would be no winner.


    Many soldiers had gathered at the Prime Minister¡¯s Estate, and the other experts had also gathered. The experts here were generally weak physically and could be killed by poison alone. However, their soul power was terrifyingly strong, and they could use soul techniques to make it impossible for others to guard against them.


    After the humans and the mutated beasts stopped, they went their separate ways and headed in different directions. The experts of this world hurriedly went forward to stop them.


    ¡°Catch them!¡±


    However, in the next second, a ray of light swept across a radius of 100 meters. The soldiers were so frightened by this attack that they did not dare to chase after it anymore. They could only flee in all directions. By the time they reacted, the other party had already disappeared.


    Some of the experts could clearly see the direction they were heading in. Both sides were heading towards the Imperial Palace.


    ¡­


    Ling Feng woke Ling Yun and Bai Xiaosa up at dawn. Ling Yun was still sound asleep, but he was unhappy about being so rudely awakened.


    ¡°It¡¯s just dawn. Why are you up so early?¡±


    He was dreaming when Ling Feng woke him up. It pissed him off.


    ¡°Cut the crap. I¡¯ll give you ten minutes to wash up and set off with me.¡±


    ¡°How can ten minutes be enough?¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re a minute slower, I¡¯ll let you have a taste of being recycled.¡±


    Ling Yun immediately got up and got dressed as soon as Ling Feng finished speaking. He practically rushed out to wash up. Bai Xiaosa did the same.


    ¡°Feng Jiu, wait for me here. Don¡¯t go out and run around, understand?¡± Ling Yun said before he left.


    Feng Jiu wanted to say something, but Ling Yun gave her a light kiss. Feng Jiu blushed, but he was happy.


    ¡°Just stay at home and wait for me to come back.¡± Ling Yun said gently.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Feng Jiu agreed softly as she watched Ling Yun leave.


    After the three of them left, they headed straight for the palace.


    On the way, Bai Xiaosa asked in a low voice,¡±Ling Yun, where are you?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡®That¡¯s what I meant.¡¯


    ¡°1 don¡¯t understand.¡¯ ¡®You understand!¡±


    ¡°1 really don¡¯t understand.¡¯


    They pushed each other, and Ling Feng was speechless as he shouted, ¡°It¡¯s about time. Let¡¯s hurry up.¡±


    After Ling Feng said that, the two of them stopped arguing.


    Ling Feng was extremely emotional. He had accidentally obtained Ling Yun¡¯s feelings. As he reminisced, he was distracted. He shook his head and threw away all these distracting thoughts before speeding up his pace toward the palace.


    The three walked very quickly and arrived in just over ten minutes.


    ¡®Go straight to the palace,¡± Ling Feng said seriously.


    At this time, the capital was in chaos. The general and the prime minister had both died, and the people in the city were in unrest. At this time, the empress had disappeared, and the entire city was in chaos.


    In the imperial palace, there was a huge hole in the floor of the empress¡¯s bedroom. When these mutated beasts arrived at the same time as the humans and saw such a huge hole, they hardened their hearts and jumped into it.


    They had searched every corner of the palace except this place. The divine item was probably here.


    The flood dragon attached itself to the subordinate¡¯s body and jumped down. After everyone jumped down, the sound of footsteps could be heard outside the palace because Ling Feng and the others had also arrived.


    Looking around, Bai Xiaosa said, ¡®Not long ago, humans and mutated beasts came here. They must have jumped in. This hole is about a hundred meters high. Should we go down?


    ¡®You may leave!¡± Ling Feng said.


    ¡®Wait a minute. We¡¯re so high up here, and even a strange beast is inside. Shouldn¡¯t we be more careful?¡± Ling Yun asked.


    Ling Feng impatiently kicked Ling Yun¡¯s butt. Ling Yun lost his balance and fell down. The hole was indeed very deep, but it didn¡¯t hurt him.


    Since Ling Feng had already gone in, he wasn¡¯t worried that Ling Yun would be in any danger. After that, Ling Feng and Bai Xiaosa jumped in as well.


    The cave was very wide, and a stone tablet was more than a hundred meters tall in the middle. It was surrounded by a group of people and mutated beasts. Shui MO, the genius of the human race, frowned as he looked at the stone tablet.


    Before he came, he had already sensed that someone had arrived here before him. However, he never expected that there would be so many people here. After seeing the empress and Ling Feng¡¯s clones, Shui MO thought that these clones were all the empress¡¯s guards.


    Furthermore, the empress had appeared here. She immediately understood why everyone said that the empress had disappeared. It turned out that the empress had come here. In that case, the empress must have received some news and planned to take away the divine item in advance to prevent them from getting it.


    Then, his gaze turned to the Soul Suppressing Stele. The flood dragon beside him was also a little puzzled, but his thoughts were the same as Shui Mo¡¯s.


    With so many humans gathered here, it was better to be careful. He thought to himself and slowly took a few steps back, afraid that these humans would attack their mutated beasts first.


    Seeing the flood dragon take a few steps back, the other mutated beasts did the same. They all retreated dozens of meters before stopping in their spots. However, Ling Feng and the others who were chasing behind them directly encountered this scene.


    After the flood dragon saw Ling Feng behind him, he looked at the guards in front of him and was shocked. He felt that the human race might be rushing to besiege them.


    ¡®You humans are truly despicable.¡± The flood dragon cursed.


    Shui MO also looked at Ling Feng and the others with a face full of doubt. He had some impression of Ling Feng. He seemed to be an internet celebrity. Thinking about it, he didn¡¯t pay much attention to him. After all, he was only an internet celebrity. He was probably lucky to be famous and come here.


    However, something unexpected happened in front of him. Jiang Long suddenly became more than ten meters tall. With a swing of his tail, he swept across a few people. Then, he looked at Shui MO and ran towards him with killing intent.


    Not only that, but the exotic beasts behind them also started to attack Shui MO and the others.


    ¡®Are you looking to die again?¡± Shui MO¡¯s expression changed. The confusion on his face was now replaced by anger.


    After they were ambushed, they immediately reacted and activated their defenses..

 Chapter 176 - 176 Not Giving Up

    176 Not Giving Up


    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    The mutated beasts and the others attacked in unison, directly punching a hole a few meters wide in the ground. Shui Mo and the others were extremely shocked and retreated to the surroundings. Although they were lightly injured, they immediately counterattacked.


    ¡°Attack! Kill them!¡± The two sides, who had originally reconciled, were fighting again.


    At this moment, Su Qianchou saw Ling Feng and shouted, ¡°It¡¯s really surprising to meet you here.¡±


    Seeing Su Qianchou standing in front of him, Ling Feng was a little shocked. He had only injured him, not killed him, and allowed him to be washed away by the water.


    However, this guy was quite lucky. He actually survived and seemed to have become stronger.


    Ling Feng smiled helplessly.¡±


    Su Qianchou¡¯s previous defeat dealt a great blow to his confidence. Now, he was no longer as imposing as he was. He was silent momentarily before clenching the saber in his hand tightly.


    Then, he suddenly raised his saber and slashed at the mutated beast behind him.


    ¡°The enemy is in front of us. I won¡¯t argue with you today. There will be plenty of opportunities in the future.¡±


    Ling Feng¡¯s expression was calm. He didn¡¯t expect this guy to be able to distinguish right from wrong. He knew that the earth should face the enemy first, not that brainless person. Therefore, he was also a human, so he could not stand by and watch.


    Ling Feng took a few steps forward, and a spear appeared in his hand out of thin air when he reached the outer battlefield.


    ¡°Mutated beast, take this!¡± He waved his spear and stabbed it directly at the beast, who barely dodged the attack. It glared at Ling Feng fiercely.


    ¡°Damn, these humans!¡±


    It was then that Ling Feng suddenly disappeared and appeared behind the mutated beast. He had a knife in his hand.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s see who dies first.¡±


    Then, he raised the knife in his hand and swung it. The exotic beast¡¯s head was chopped off, and it fell heavily to the ground.


    But in the next second, Ling Feng still disappeared and reappeared at his original spot. It made people feel as if he had teleported back in an instant. However, the corpse of the mutated beast was still bleeding. Those who witnessed this battle were incomparably shocked.


    It had actually killed a Tier 6 exotic beast in less than a second. Such strength definitely wasn¡¯t inferior to anyone on the battlefield. It might even surpass theirs.


    Su Qianchou was also very surprised. He had been staring at Ling Feng from the start, but he had seen Ling Feng disappear and reappear behind the mutated beast in an instant with his own eyes. Could it be some kind of spatial skill, he thought to himself.


    Skills in the space were very rare. He had seen very low-level ones before, but there were also high-level skills. The skill that Ling Feng used just now, for instance, was advanced. How could he not be surprised?


    Ling Feng did not use this move at all when he was fighting him. If he had used this skill back then, he wouldn¡¯t have had any way to deal with it.


    The way he looked at Ling Feng changed, and a sense of defeat arose in his heart.


    The Flood Dragon and Shui Mo originally thought that Ling Feng was just a replacement, but they didn¡¯t expect him to be so powerful. It was really surprising. While they were shocked, the Flood Dragon let out a roar and swung its tail to throw Shui Mo far away. Then, it belched a dragon¡¯s breath and went straight for the man.


    Ling Feng didn¡¯t even blink and disappeared from his original spot. The Flood Dragon¡¯s attack missed its target. In the next moment, Ling Feng appeared behind it. His movements were swift and agile as he slashed down with his sword.


    Rumble!


    The flood dragon was shocked and immediately activated its defensive skill. An extremely large protective barrier appeared around its body and surrounded it.


    However, at this moment, the sound of something breaking could be heard.


    Ling Feng didn¡¯t continue to attack. He looked at Shui MO and said, ¡°Fight!¡±


    Then, he disappeared and returned to the place where he started. Shui MO looked at Ling Feng with a complicated expression. Flood Dragon was also surprised because Ling Feng had almost killed it. If Shui MO and Ling Feng joined forces to attack it, it would definitely die.


    This would not do. It absolutely could not die. After the flood dragon looked around, it stared directly at the Soul Suppressing Stele.


    It let out a roar, and suddenly, its body emitted a bright light that gradually expanded to a hundred meters. Shui MO thought he was going to attack.


    ¡®Humph! Then come!¡±


    However, the flood dragon ignored him and flew straight toward the Soul Suppressing Stele.


    It was rapid, like a gust of wind. It was not far from the Soul Suppressing Stele, to begin with. Under shocked gazes, the hundred-meter-long flood dragon directly collided with the Soul Suppressing Stele, causing a huge vibration.


    Everyone suddenly heard the sound of something shattering.


    The Soul Suppressing Stele had shattered, and before anyone could react, the flood dragon had jumped out of the cave and escaped.


    The extremely huge stele in the cave had been broken into two. The chains that were used to lock it had all snapped. This scene shocked everyone because the Soul Suppressing Stele was a divine object. However, just like that, it was completely destroyed.


    At this moment, some people were furious, while others felt relieved.


    ¡°What should we do now?


    ¡°1f this is a divine item, and it was destroyed just like that, then this thing isn¡¯t that amazing!¡¯


    ¡®Tm puzzled. Why would the higher-ups know about the existence of divine items in the mythical realm?¡±


    ¡®Could it be that you guessed it? We can¡¯t care so much. Now that it¡¯s destroyed, we can only give up on our target.¡¯


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we capture the empress now? She should know a lot.¡¯


    The group was very loud, and the surrounding people could hear them. The mutated beasts were also very shocked, and then they became extremely nervous because their boss had already escaped. They followed closely behind the flood dragon and escaped.


    At this moment, the empress¡¯s face was filled with nothing but anger. She retreated behind Ling Feng¡¯s clone.


    Shui MO and the others instantly released binding chains, intending to shackle the flood dragon. However, the dragon was very cunning. Its body instantly changed from a hundred meters to a mere three feet, nimbly dodging the skill and increasing speed.


    Ling Feng was also prepared to stop him, but something suddenly changed.


    Wooooo!


    Miserable cries and roars sounded. All kinds of sounds were coming from the direction of the Soul Suppressing Stele. The sound was so shocking that it made everyone dizzy.


    ¡®Everyone, look, so many strange things have suddenly appeared under the Soul Suppressing Stele!¡¯


    They were all geniuses among the humans and beasts. Each of them was not weak. After seeing the strangeness, they also had the skill to counter it. Otherwise, they would not have come here.


    However, when they saw countless strange creatures coming out with their own eyes, they were so scared that they immediately retreated. They could see these ghouls coming out of the ground one after another in a neverending stream.


    What was most shocking was that each of these ghouls was very powerful. Almost every one had the strength of a Tier 6 beast!


    With so many ghouls, there was no way they could kill them all, even if they exhausted their spiritual energy. What could they do now? They could only escape. Both sides had the same thought..

 Chapter 177 - Chapter 177: Casting Soul Technique

    Chapter 177: Casting Soul Technique


    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Shui MO immediately said, ¡°There are too many of these ghouls. We can¡¯t deal with them. We should retreat!¡¯


    Ye Xi also said,¡± Big brother is right. Although we are all experts, our strength is limited, and we can¡¯t deal with that many ghouls. Everyone, hurry up and retreat!¡±


    Su Qianchou shot a glance at Ling Feng and said with some anger, ¡°When we leave this place, we must decide who wins or loses.¡±


    Ling Feng ignored him and looked at the strange place.


    Su Qianchou saw Ling Feng¡¯s condition and left with a cold snort; his face flushed. The others were the same. They didn¡¯t have time to care about others, and all fled outside.


    At this moment, Bai Xiaosa and Ling Yun also advised Ling Feng to leave. Just as Ling Feng was about to speak, an enormous black shadow appeared out of nowhere and pounced on the three.


    Ling Feng suddenly closed his hands and calmly chanted a Buddhist incantation, just like a monk.


    It was then that he emitted a golden light that spread in all directions. Wherever the light shined was lit in transcendence, automatically compelling anyone to release their obsessions and return to Buddhism.


    Seeing him like this, the empress¡¯s face was filled with shock. She gawked in disbelief. ¡°Who the hell is he? How does he know the Soul Crossing Technique?!¡±


    Even she couldn¡¯t learn all ten soul techniques because each one was extremely difficult. In these 20 years, she had only learned six, which meant she had to be very talented.


    Among soul techniques, the Soul Crossing Technique was considered among the top three most difficult skills, extremely difficult to learn. Not only that, but its rarity meant that only the imperial family and few prominent families were qualified to inherit it. So where did he learn it?


    Could it be that he was from a prominent family? That seemed unlikely. He knew those outsiders, which made it impossible for him to hail from some prominent family.


    When the light passed through her body, the thoughts in her mind stopped. All she wanted was to go home and rest, waiting for the time to come.


    Those who were about to run away also stopped and looked back at Ling Feng after the light illuminated them.


    ¡®This feeling is just comfortable.¡±


    ¡°1 feel that fighting is really boring. It¡¯s better that we calm down and sit down and chant. ¡±


    ¡®That¡¯s right. Life is so short. Why do we still have to fight and kill?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s thoughts were the same at this time. However, as the light emitted by the Soul Crossing Technique gradually disappeared, everyone¡¯s mentality recovered, and they broke into a massive commotion.


    ¡®This skill can actually affect people¡¯s hearts. What is it that compels me to lie flat?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he just an internet celebrity? Why does he have spatial skills and can even deal with psychological attacks?¡±


    ¡®But unfortunately, no one ran away just now. Now, he can¡¯t run away anymore. The ghouls have surrounded him.¡±


    Everyone shook their heads and continued to run out.


    At this moment, everyone saw the exit and turned to look at Ling Feng, surrounded by layers of ghouls.


    ¡®Hurry up and escape!¡± Everyone had the same thought and immediately flew towards the exit.


    Only Ling Feng¡¯s expression was indifferent as he used the Soul Splitting Technique. Not long after, he had released over ten waves, which greatly consumed his soul power.


    However, his sacrifice resulted in more than 60 souls being distributed to his clones.


    The empress was extremely shocked as she watched the clone door go behind Ling Feng and unleash the Soul Crossing Technique.


    In an instant, the cave was filled with golden light. The clones used the Soul Crossing Technique together, emitting a light that could purify the soul. Moreover, the light from before had increased many times, and the range was also getting wider. The light now enveloped a radius of 100 meters.


    After being illuminated by the light, the ghouls all let out miserable screams and turned into black smoke that dissipated. Some of them also returned to their original appearance. After that, they thanked Ling Feng, turned into balls of light, and dissipated.


    After that, Ling Feng heard the system¡¯s voice in his head.


    ¡®Congratulations on successfully edifying the Ghoul Army. You have received 90 ,ooo upgrade points.¡±


    ¡®Congratulations on successfully edifying the Abyss Maiden. You have received 100,000 upgrade points.¡±


    ¡®Congratulations on successfully edifying the Empress. You have received 200,000 upgrade points.¡¯


    The system¡¯s voice continued, and his points soon reached 50 million. ¡®Congratulations, your points are sufficient to upgrade the innate clone. Do you wish to proceed?¡±


    The Soul Suppressing Stele in the cave suppressed countless ghouls. Only god knew what world they came from. Once the ghouls appeared, they would attack living beings. At that time, Ling Feng chanted the Buddhist incantation, like Buddha, and successfully enlightened countless ghouls.


    He had also obtained a considerable amount of upgrade points to upgrade his talent. Ling Feng was extremely excited and looked around.


    ¡°1 can teach you the Divine Soul Technique, but you have to stay by my side and protect me.¡¯


    Ling Yun patted his chest and assured, ¡®Big brother, you can rest assured. I will guard with all my might and not let any ghouls enter.


    Only then did Ling Feng relax. He arranged for many clones to guard this side before starting to advance his talent.


    ¡®Upgrade confirmed.¡± Ling Feng said quietly.


    ¡®Upgrading¡­ Upgrade complete. Congratulations to the host for reaching SS-rank. You have obtained a new skill: Possession.¡±


    ¡®The number of clones you can summon has also increased to 500, and each can inherit 200% of their main body¡¯s combat power.¡±


    There were two types of Possession. The first was that the host¡¯s soul could be retained for a period of time after death, and it could be seized before the soul dissipated. Other people¡¯s bodies, or those about to die, could be reborn. Over time, the body and soul would perfectly fuse.


    The second ability of possession was to copy the soul and attach it to another person or the body of a dying person. It was not limited to humans, and any race could also inherit a part of the person¡¯s memory. However, at the same time, only one clone could be possessed.


    After upgrading his clone talent, Ling Feng¡¯s body emitted a white light. The light surrounded him until it was completely purified before it slowly disappeared. At this time, Ling Feng also opened his eyes.


    ¡®My strength has multiplied again.¡±


    Ling Feng was thrilled because the number of clones he had increased this time had more than doubled, and inheriting 200% of his combat power was also very important.


    He could even possess a body now. Having such an ability was simply invincible.


    ¡®But who should I use this ability on?


    Ling Feng looked around, his eyes first looking at Bai Xiaosa. He directly skipped it because this was a friend. He couldn¡¯t do this.


    Then, he looked at the Great Empress and felt it would not work. Although the Great Empress¡¯ status was very high, she was only the Great Empress of this mystic realm. As her future was limited and she was a woman, it would be unsuitable for him to possess her.


    At this time, a loud roar came from a place not far away. Ling Feng came back to his senses and looked from afar. His gaze stopped on the other party¡¯s body and he was quite satisfied.


    Then his target would be the dragon. Yes, Ling Feng planned to possess the dragon.


    At this moment, the flood dragon¡¯s throat was hoarse from roaring, but there were so many ghouls in front of it that it couldn¡¯t kill them all. The mutated beasts beside it kept falling, which made it even more anxious..

 Chapter 178 - Chapter 178: Can’t Hold On Anymore

    Chapter 178: Can¡¯t Hold On Anymore


    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    However, there was no way to escape now. After the Soul Suppressing Stele broke, the entire nation of Chu Yun was now overflowing with ghouls. It wasn¡¯t just this place, but the outside world was also filled with ghouls that attacked living beings. It was no different from hell.


    At this moment, the flood dragon was extremely regretful. If he had known that this Soul Suppressing Stele would be so useful, he would not have destroyed it no matter what. However, the only way now was to wait until dawn, and the ghouls would automatically disappear. Only then would they be safe.


    So he had to wait here until dawn, he comforted himself.


    ¡®Young Master Dragon! Save us!¡±


    A mutated beast begged the flood dragon for help. Countless ghouls now surrounded it. Its body was already covered in wounds, and it could only cry for help.


    ¡®Hold on for a little longer. When dawn comes, these ghouls will dissipate.¡±


    However, the mutated beast couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°I really can¡¯t hold on any longer. There are so many of them that I can¡¯t kill them all. I don¡¯t have any strength left.¡±


    It probably felt like it was about to die because many of the mutated beasts here had died. They simply couldn¡¯t deal with so many ghouls.


    The flood dragon had no other choice. It knew that if it helped the mutated beast attract firepower, it would be attacked by the ghouls. At that time, it would¡¯ve died of exhaustion.


    He looked around and found that Shui MO was also exhausted. He turned around and saw something.


    ¡®Those humans are actually able to deal with the ghouls.


    ¡®Maybe they can become our shelter.


    With this thought in mind, he sprinted in the direction of the monsters. He formed a protective barrier of soul power around his body, protecting him from being harmed by the monsters.


    After seeing this scene, Ling Feng was overjoyed.


    ¡®Clone!¡±


    A white light illuminated the entire cave. The white light disappeared in a flash, and 500 clones of Ling Feng appeared in the cave. Although it was of great difficulty, he managed to squeeze 500 people in.


    ¡®Catch him!¡± Ling Feng ordered.


    After receiving the order, the clones immediately went to catch the flood dragon. The flood dragon did not expect so many people to suddenly appear charging at the same time to catch it. It immediately stopped and did not continue forward, but it was too late to stop now.


    The clones all drew armor, weapons, and ropes to catch people.


    ¡®Capture him alive, don¡¯t kill him.¡±


    All kinds of weapons attacked him, but the flood dragon didn¡¯t have time to dodge. Dozens of clones flew towards it, and it was eventually caught by the massive clone net. Like a fisherman dragging a fish, it was brought to Ling Feng.


    ¡®Even though I¡¯m only a flood dragon, I might become a true dragon in the near future.¡¯


    Ling Feng looked at the dragon with satisfaction. After praising it, he smiled. The dragon was very happy to hear this, but his current situation was dire. He was very flustered.


    As a royal family member, he couldn¡¯t die here, could he?


    ¡®Human, if you can let me go today, I can agree to anything you want.¡±


    Ling Feng smiled helplessly. ¡°There¡¯s no problem. You don¡¯t have to worry about this.¡±


    After hearing this answer, the flood dragon was relieved. It felt that the person in front of him should not hurt him. After all, it was a member of the royal family.


    However, he seemed to have forgotten that Shui MO would kill him if he had the chance. Ling Feng didn¡¯t kill him only because he wanted to use him to possess his body. Ling Feng was about to do it when Shui MO and the others couldn¡¯t hold on and desperately called for help.


    ¡®Lingfeng, help us!¡±


    ¡®Yeah, save us!¡±


    After hearing the cry for help, Bai Xiaosa looked at Ling Feng. ¡°Ling Feng, they seem to be dying. Should we help them?¡±


    ¡®They didn¡¯t even look at us from the start. Why would we save them?¡± Ling Yun asked.


    Hearing this, Ling Feng slapped Ling Yun¡¯s head. ¡®We are all humans. How can we leave them in the lurch?¡±


    Ling Yun was a little disappointed, but then he was overjoyed when he heard that Ling Feng didn¡¯t want them to die here.


    ¡®No problem!¡± Ling Yun said with a smile.


    At this time, not far from Ling Feng, Shui MO, and the others were almost dying. Among the seven, his ability was the most powerful, and his ancestor was called the Son of God. He still had the bloodline of the gods in his body, so his soul power was a little more powerful than ordinary people.


    However, facing so many ghouls, he could see that he was about to die. The others could not hold on any longer, especially the only girl on their team, Ye Xi. At this moment, her small face was pale, and her hair was messy. She was about to die.


    Su Qianchou was also struggling, ¡°I cannot die! Ling Feng isn¡¯t dead yet; I can¡¯t die!¡±


    This guy was basically going crazy. Seeing these people working so hard to deal with the ghouls, Ling Feng was happy and relaxed, though everyone felt it was bizarre.


    How could an internet celebrity be more powerful than these natural geniuses? Moreover, they were close to death, so why was Ling Feng still fine?


    ¡®Help!¡±


    Another genius could hold on no longer and let out a miserable cry. Everyone could not even protect themselves now, so how could they have the time to save others?


    In an instant, no, it strangely drilled into this genius¡¯s head and swallowed his soul alive.


    This scream was hair-raising. Everyone was panicking and could not calm down. They all started to shout for help.


    Ling Feng couldn¡¯t ignore them as they were all shouting for help. He couldn¡¯t watch his compatriots die in front of him, so he asked Ling Yun to save them. However, Ling Yun didn¡¯t seem to understand what he meant.


    After he put his hands together, he chanted a Buddhist incantation. The light emitted by his body could cover a few meters. Any ghoul that came close to him dissipated.


    Walking in front of everyone, he had just stopped attacking everyone, and all the strangeness started to emit black smoke to restore to its original appearance. Finally, it turned into specks of starlight and dissipated.


    Under the ferrying of the light, Shui MO and the others also slowly calmed down, as if they had returned to Buddhism, neither sad nor happy.


    ¡®Thank you. If there¡¯s a chance, we¡¯ll definitely repay you!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t maintain it forever, so I need your own strength. I¡¯ll send you out first.


    ¡®Good! Thank you so much.¡± Everyone said gratefully.


    They all thought that Ling Yun was really planning to bring them away. However, they didn¡¯t know that Ling Feng was extremely scheming. After bringing them out, he turned around and left.


    At this moment, the six cursed Ling Yun many times in their hearts. They looked up at the sky. The rain was still pouring, and the surroundings were pitch-black. There were ghouls everywhere, just like the night of a hundred ghosts. Anyone who came would have their soul taken away by these ghouls.


    This scene was no different from hell on earth, putting them under incredible pressure..

 Chapter 179 - Chapter 179: Seal of God

    Chapter 179: Seal of God


    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    ¡°What should we do now?¡± someone demanded angrily and helplessly.


    Shui MO looked at Ling Feng¡¯s back, feeling helpless.


    ¡®Let¡¯s leave the city directly. There are too many ghouls here. Staying here will only lead to death. If we charge out, there might be other villages with Soul Suppressing Steles.¡±


    ¡®Could it be that Ling Feng and the others sent us on purpose so we could deal with this? He could have sent us to the exit.


    ¡®There¡¯s no use complaining. Maybe they¡¯re not capable enough. Besides us, they¡¯re the same.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t they send us out? I can¡¯t stand this. When I get out, I¡¯ll definitely take revenge on them.¡±


    ¡®Just you wait. As long as I can get out of here alive, I¡¯ll definitely think of a way to kill them.¡¯


    They were grumbling in their hearts. They kept dealing with these monsters, cursing as they walked.


    After they left, Ling Yun walked out and scolded them, ¡®How dare you curse me behind my back? You¡¯re all finished. I originally planned to let you fend for yourself, but now you¡¯ve angered me!¡±


    After saying that, he quietly followed behind them and attracted ghouls from all directions. Not long after, a large group of ghouls appeared behind him.


    After Shui MO and the others finally left the capital, they turned back to look at the dark clouds of ghouls. They felt extremely lucky.


    If they didn¡¯t escape, they would definitely die. After leaving this place, they would go directly down the mountain. On the way down the mountain, there weren¡¯t as many ghouls as before. They could deal with them now. Finally, there was light at the end of the tunnel.


    However, they suddenly stopped. A large group of monsters had appeared in front of them. There were about tens of thousands of them. These monsters had gathered together to block their way. There were so many that they could not see the end.


    At this moment, he looked at Shui MO and the others strangely and let out a roar.


    ¡®IIS it that ridiculous? We just escaped and encountered this huge group.¡±


    ¡°Why are you still talking so much nonsense? Hurry up and run!¡±


    ¡®Everyone, split up and save yourselves!¡±


    Ling Yun smirked as he looked at the scene in front of him.


    ¡®Unless you jump down from the mountain, you will definitely die.


    Seeing some people being killed by the ghouls, some people really jumped down from the mountain to save themselves.


    All of a sudden, Ling Yun¡¯s sword released a streak of sword aura, slicing their souls in half and killing them on the spot.


    ¡°Who is it?!¡± Shui MO noticed that something was wrong and said loudly.


    At that moment, the Soul Severing Technique flew towards them. Even if he had the God Race bloodline, he couldn¡¯t withstand it. Ling Yun used his skill again and killed Shui Mo.


    Suddenly, Shui MO felt blue light appear his head. Then, the light quickly merged into Ling Yun¡¯s brain.


    ¡°What the hell is this?¡±


    Ling Yun searched for it and realized that it was the Seal of God. It was a secret technique that only gods possessed. Its function was very simple. It was to leave an imprint in the divine pulse. If the descendant died, the imprint would appear and quickly enter the soul of the person who killed him.


    It wasn¡¯t very aggressive, but it could make the person who killed him unable to hide. At this moment, Ling Yun felt the mark. He felt that his soul was a little different, but he didn¡¯t know where this luck came from.


    ¡°It¡¯s been so long, but there¡¯s still a God¡¯s Seal. These Gods are really abnormal. I have to find a way to get rid of it, or his family will know that I killed him after we leave this place.¡±


    ¡®Although it¡¯s not a big deal, he can still be resurrected even if they kill him.


    However, it won¡¯t be good if Ling Feng is angry.¡¯


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I just commit suicide!¡±


    As he thought about this, sword appeared his hand, and he placed it on his neck.


    At this moment, in Nanxing¡¯s Water God City.


    This city was close to the Eastern Sea. The buildings were tall, but the population was small. The cabinet ruled the external world, but internally, they were autonomous and did not have a city lord. The entire city was actually ruled by the Shui Family.


    Although that person was dissatisfied, he did not interfere much. The reason was that his family had the bloodline of the God Clan.


    There were quite a number of such families in the human race and all operated under some sort of autonomy. Firstly, their families were very powerful, and secondly, it was because they could provide a considerable amount of combat power to that person.


    Due to these two factors, the Divine Bloodline Clans were more powerful than ordinary humans. Although they usually kept a low profile, and many ordinary people did not even know that such a family existed, the higher-ups were aware of it.


    At this moment, memorial tablet the canteen broke instantly, and the commotion alarmed the guards.


    When he went to check, he found the memorial tablet was broken. He was flustered and immediately took the memorial tablet to report to the family head.


    ¡®Reporting to the patriarch. Something bad has happened!¡±


    ¡°What happened? Why was he so flustered?¡± ¡®Young Master¡¯s Soul Token¡­ It broke!¡±


    ¡®Nonsense! How the hell is that even possible?!¡±


    ¡®Young Master¡­ Something¡¯s happened to Young Master.¡±


    ¡®Young Master is so powerful. Who dares to kill him? Who has the ability to kill him?¡± ¡®However, this soul token is indeed already¡­¡±


    ¡®Shut up!¡¯


    ¡®Master, Young Master went to the mystic realm. The one who can kill him must be one of the mutated beasts!¡±


    ¡®Damn it! How despicable!¡±


    ¡®Young Master¡¯s God¡¯s Seal will definitely return to that person. As long as he leaves the secret realm, we will definitely be able to find him and take revenge.


    Ling Feng was stunned in the cave and wondered why Ling Yun had suddenly committed suicide.


    Then, he flipped through Ling Yun¡¯s memories before he died and finally understood the truth.


    Ling Feng was helpless. He asked Ling Yun to send those people out to see if they could survive on their own. However, Ling Yun killed them directly.


    No matter how one looked at it, Ling Yun had a tendency to be violent. However, since things had already come to this, there was no other way. He could only hope that those people underground wouldn¡¯t implicate him. After all, those things were all done by Ling Yun.


    Ling Feng chanted another Buddhist incantation, and it didn¡¯t take long before he sorted out his mood. He spent all his time on the new skill. He looked at the flood dragon, thinking that it would be better to take over the body first and try out this ability.


    However, he saw the empress and Bai Xiaosa from the corner of his eye and instantly dispelled this thought. He still had to wait for everyone to leave before using his ability. He didn¡¯t want his trump card to be seen.


    Looking at the time, there were still three hours before dawn. There was nothing but swarms of ghouls, like dark clouds. His clones were all using the Soul Crossing Technique. Waves of ghouls rushed over, but they were all killed.


    Their soul power was quickly depleted, and Ling Feng could only continue to replenish it. However, now that they had formed a balance, they could finally defend themselves. However, he had also consumed much of his soul power, so it shouldn¡¯t be too difficult to persist until dawn.


    However, he did not have much energy to explore the Soul Suppressing Stele. He could only wait until dawn before exploring.


    ¡®After daybreak, we have to find out what¡¯s under the Soul Suppressing Stele.¡±


    Time went by, and in no time, three hours had passed..

 Chapter 180 - Chapter 180: Suppressing the Item of the World

    Chapter 180: Suppressing the Item of the World


    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Time passed quickly, and it was dawn in the blink of an eye.


    The monsters turned into black smoke and burrowed into the ground, disappearing from the surface.


    ¡®The ghouls have finally subsided. We¡¯re safe now!¡± The empress exclaimed happily.


    However, Bai Xiaosa¡¯s face was extremely tired because his Heavenly Eye had not closed the entire night. Now, he was completely exhausted.


    Ling Feng looked at the exhausted flood dragon behind him. He planned to send these two people away and then possess them. He wanted to see what was hidden under this stele.


    ¡®Xiaosa, can your Heavenly Eye see what¡¯s under this Soul Suppressing Stele?¡± Ling Feng asked.


    Bai Xiaosa shook his head. ¡°Ling Feng, the thing below is extremely terrifying. almost went blind just by looking at it. Don¡¯t make things difficult for me!¡±


    Ling Feng had a rough idea now. There should be something extremely terrifying suppressed below. He divided his consciousness into his clone and walked over to the Soul Suppressing Stele. He stuck his head out and looked into it.


    It was pitch-black inside, but he could see the surging black mist. Other than that, he could not see anything else.


    It was extraordinary. What was hidden underground? And the ghouls disappeared immediately after dawn. It was bizarre. Could the thing underground be the reason for the ghouls¡¯ appearance?


    Could it be that this was the source of the ghouls? Ling Feng was extremely curious and asked his clone to attack. After the clone used the energy slash to attack, the black fog instantly surged, but it did not take long before to calm down.


    Could it be that he had to go down personally?


    While Ling Feng was in a dilemma, a strange phenomenon suddenly occurred. The ground shook, and Ling Feng shouted in his heart. ¡®This place is going to collapse soon. Hurry up and leave!¡±


    At this moment, the underground sound became even louder, as if it was about to split open. The surrounding stone walls also shook violently, and a bunch of gravel fell down.


    Ling Feng immediately ran, followed by Bai Xiaosa and the empress. The few of them were very fast, and when they reached the ground safely, they found that the entire cave had collapsed.


    Looking at the collapsed cave, Ling Feng was a little depressed. He hadn¡¯t even personally explored how it had collapsed. He had to dig it out bit by bit later, which was really troublesome.


    At this moment, a ball of black fog rose up and gradually formed a huge black pillar. This pillar of light directly pierced through the sky.


    Then, a very strange energy fluctuation came out of the cave and swept across ten thousand meters.


    ¡®This fluctuation is too strange. Why do I suddenly feel so sleepy?¡± Bai Xiaosa said. Before he could finish, he fell into a deep sleep.


    Not only that, but the empress also fell asleep after a few seconds.


    Seeing the situation of the two, Ling Feng immediately got his clone to bring them to a safe place. At this time, he could look down at the entire capital.


    The streets were filled with dead people whose souls had been taken away. There was not a single living person left. The capital seemed to have turned into a grave overnight.


    Ling Feng could only sigh.


    Immediately after, the fluctuation struck again. Ling Feng immediately used the Soul Ball Protection Shield skill, forming countless protective shields in his consciousness. This strange fluctuation did not affect the protective shield, so Ling Feng was relieved.


    He raised his head and saw that the black pillar of light had disappeared, but a giant had appeared. This giant was more than ten meters tall and looked like a human. His skin was white, but he had no hair. There was a hole between his eyebrows, and black gas kept coming out.


    As soon as the black gas appeared, it was dissipated by the sun. At this time, Ling Feng finally understood that the ghouls¡¯ origin might be because of this giant.


    ¡®But what¡¯s the situation with this giant? Where did he come from? Could he be the divine item that the higher-ups were talking about?¡± As Ling Feng thought about this, he was puzzled. Then, he heard the system¡¯s voice.


    Beep. ¡°Host, you only need to use level points to search for the target¡¯s information. ¡±


    Ling Feng almost forgot about the system.


    The system prompted again, ¡®This time, I need 5 million upgrade points to check the information.¡¯ ¡°Isn¡¯t that too much?¡± ¡®Do you wish to inquire?


    ¡®Can it be less?


    ¡®No, do you want to check?¡±


    As expected of a robot, there was no room for bargaining. Even though the upgrade points required were too much, Ling Feng still gritted his teeth and confirmed it.


    ¡®Check!¡¯


    Even though he had used all his points to upgrade his talent because he had edified too many ghouls last night, his points had soared to more than 50 million.


    It was enough for him to level up again. However, he was not in a hurry to level up now. It was more important to check the information about this giant first because it would likely be the divine item that the higher-ups had mentioned.


    ¡®Beep, inquiry complete.¡±


    [Name: Corpse of a God]


    [Divinity: Shadow. Currently dug out.]


    [Skills: Dark Shadow, Power of Faith, Assimilation Qi¡­]


    [Information: Although the god is dead, its will is hidden in its flesh and blood. Flesh and blood are great nourishment, and the assimilation gas may erode the soul.]


    After reading this information, Ling Feng was extremely surprised. This thing was already dead, but it could still affect living beings. Gods were indeed very powerful.


    ¡®But how do we obtain his ability?¡±


    ¡®Could it be that I can use the second talent to directly devour him?¡±


    ¡°What if it¡¯s useless? But it¡¯s worth a try¡­¡±


    The undulations of the gods swept across the surrounding area, and the souls that were affected were eroded. Ling Feng had the protection of the protective shield, so he was spared.


    He looked at the god¡¯s corpse and confirmed that the other party was not in danger before he was relieved. He stretched out his palm and silently recited his innate skill: Life Absorption.


    At this moment, a small black hole appeared in his palm. Then, he became famished and wanted to eat and drink. He resisted the urge to put his hands and feet on the god¡¯s corpse.


    In the next moment, a strange power stopped Ling Feng from devouring the corpse. Ling Feng saw that a black light was now enveloping the corpse of the god, blocking him.


    ¡°1 still want to try.¡±


    Ling Feng thought so and changed the place to devour, but the result was still the same.


    ¡®Could it be that his strength is too weak? The level of talent did not seem to be too high. However, this thing was already dead, yet it still had the energy to protect it. It was indeed strong enough!¡±


    Glancing at the number of upgrade points, Ling Feng said, ¡°System, upgrade the second talent.¡±


    ¡®Beep, upgrade complete!¡±


    ¡®Congratulations, your second talent has been upgraded to rank.¡±


    ¡®After upgrading to level Life Absorption, the desire to eat and drink has weakened a little, but the speed of absorption has also increased.¡±


    After upgrading his talent, he wanted to try it again. This time, the black hole in his palm was a little bigger than before. After using his talent, the urge to eat and drink lessened a little.


    He placed his palm on the god¡¯s corpse again and felt the resistance was a little weaker..

 Chapter 181 - Chapter 181: Sure Enough

    chapter 181: sure enough


    translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation


    ¡°try harder!¡± ling feng thought.


    all of a sudden, a small amount of light of life emerged from the corpse of the god and was sucked into the black hole in ling feng¡¯s palm. as soon as the


    light of life was swallowed, ling feng was drenched in sweat. the light of life seemed to have its own mind and was running around in his body.


    ¡°don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve gone too far?¡± ling feng was a little worried.


    however, the current strength of the life absorption skill could only devour the light of life but could not absorb it. it could only allow it to exist in the body, but it could not guarantee that it would not be dissolved by the god¡¯s assimilation qi.


    although the process might be very long, there was also a relatively sizeable hidden danger.


    ¡°upgrade life absorption again!¡± ling feng said.


    then, the system announced [congratulations, the upgrade has been completed. life absorption is currently at ss-rank.]


    ¡°new life absorption ability: cave of life. a life-type spatial skill. it can place dead objects with energy in it for the next use.¡±


    immediately after, ling feng felt as if there was a small space in his body. with a thought, he saw a space with life energy appear in front of him.


    after a closer look, the space was about 10x10x10 meters.


    after trying it out, things without life energy could not be placed in the cave of life, and living souls could not be placed in it either. however, it could store corpses.


    ¡°why is it called the cave of life? it should be called the cave of the corpses, ¡± ling feng complained silently.


    ¡°but this god¡¯s corpse is now mine, haha! ¡°ling feng chuckled and opened the acupoint of life.


    ¡°retract!¡±


    in an instant, there was a strong suction force that sucked in the corpse of the god. ling feng used all his strength, but his movement speed was still very slow. ling feng found that although the corpse was only ten meters long, it was very heavy. he spent a lot of effort to put the corpse in. ¡°it¡¯s simply too difficult. no wonder it¡¯s the corpse of a god.¡±


    ¡°i¡¯ll keep it for later. i don¡¯t have the strength now.¡±


    ling feng sat down cross-legged and circulated his life absorption ability. the lively light of life in his body finally became obedient.


    at this moment, the life force absorption of the power had increased by many times. the light of life could not resist it. after devouring the light of life, ling feng found that his body and soul had also strengthened rapidly.


    he was very happy and planned to devour the next ray of light of life. however, he suddenly felt a little dizzy. then, he saw a very blurry image playing in his mind.


    ling feng immediately activated the protective shield to protect his soul, preventing the image in his mind from affecting him. however, the image disappeared very quickly, which buried a bomb in ling feng¡¯s heart.


    ¡°it seems that i can¡¯t devour the corpse of a god for the time being. however, the power of a god is powerful. it¡¯s fine if the corpse has the assimilation gas, but the remaining light of life actually carries the memories of when it was alive.


    ¡°i¡¯ll temporarily store the god¡¯s corpse until i have the strength.¡±


    ling feng let out a long sigh and felt that the gods were indeed really powerful.


    he turned to look around and suddenly realized that the flood dragon was gone. he thought this was not good and immediately looked for it. not long after, he saw traces of the flood dragon in the corner of a building. ling feng immediately ran over and summoned his clone.


    ¡°catch it!¡±


    the flood dragon looked at ling feng and said helplessly, ¡°let me go, please!¡± ¡°of course not!¡± ling feng laughed.


    the flood dragon was still caught by ling feng and was knocked unconscious.


    he thought, ¡®in order to successfully possess the body, i have to weaken the flood dragon¡¯s strength first. i can¡¯t kill it directly, or the flood dragon¡¯s memories will disappear.¡±


    he had originally wanted to use the flood dragon¡¯s identity to hide in the beast world. it would be inconvenient if he didn¡¯t have its memories and could be exposed at any time.


    ¡°soul slaying technique!¡±


    just as he was thinking about this, his soul turned into a sword and went straight into the flood dragon¡¯s head. he stabbed its soul a few times. at this moment, the flood dragon¡¯s soul was extremely weak, as if it could disappear at any time.


    it was now!


    possession!


    as ling feng thought about this, a layer of energy appeared on his soul. in an instant, an identical soul appeared beside him. this soul was the same as ling feng in terms of aura or ability. the only difference was that the soul had its eyes closed.


    ling feng¡¯s mind moved slightly, and the soul turned into light instantly, leaving his body and entering the flood dragon¡¯s body.


    ¡°directly possess!¡±


    in the next moment, this soul opened its eyes and stared at the flood dragon¡¯s original soul. after opening its arms, it hugged the flood dragon¡¯s soul. after the other party¡¯s soul was hugged, its aura instantly weakened.


    the flood dragon¡¯s soul power, aura, and memories turned into a ray of light and entered the body of the spirit it had seized. the two merged into one.


    after a flash of light, a brand new soul appeared in front of ling feng. ling feng was overjoyed. this meant that the possession was very successful.


    ling feng kept the god¡¯s corpse in the life choosing acupoint. the moment the body disappeared, the storm instantly became lighter. as time slowly passed, the storm also turned into a light rain.


    after ling feng¡¯s possession, the rain in the sky completely stopped. the dark clouds had also dispersed, and the bright sunlight shone on the ground, as warm as the holy light from the immortal world.


    under the sunlight, ling feng¡¯s clone in the flood dragon¡¯s body stretched out its claws and carefully examined its new body.


    ling feng stood at the side and watched with a smile. it didn¡¯t take long for the clone to get used to this body and turn to look at ling feng.


    ¡°how do you feel?¡± ling feng asked.


    the clone said, ¡°it¡¯s pretty good. i can use it skillfully.¡±


    ¡°then you have all his memories, right?¡± ling feng asked again.


    ling feng could directly read the clone¡¯s memories, but he wanted to understand the current personality of the clone by talking to the other party.


    this clone had an independent personality, just like ling yun. be it personality, temper, or hobbies. they were all different from him.


    for example, ling yun¡¯s personality was completely opposite to ling feng¡¯s. ling feng¡¯s personality was calm and reserved, but ling yun was very lively and cheerful. ling feng liked quiet, but ling yun liked lively.


    therefore, these high-level clones had different personalities. this was the characteristic of so many types of clones.


    ¡°i¡¯ve basically absorbed them all,¡± said the flood dragon.


    this dragon? ling feng was a little stunned when he heard this self-address because this was the original name of the flood dragon.


    was he affected by the flood dragon¡¯s memories, or was he doing this on purpose?


    ling feng was about to speak when jiao long suddenly said, ¡°i was just pretending. ling feng, how is my acting talent?¡± ¡°you can imitate it?¡± ling feng asked curiously..

 Chapter 182 - Chapter 182: Only Remembering Me

    chapter 182: only remembering me


    translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation


    flood dragon nodded. ¡°yes, but not just the flood dragon. i can also imitate anyone¡¯s movements and tone. basically, i can imitate them to a t.¡±


    ¡°then imitate ling yun,¡± ling feng said immediately.


    speaking of ling yun, ling feng suddenly remembered that ling yun had already committed suicide. hence, he separated ling yun with a thought.


    ling yun was unhappy when he appeared.


    ¡°brother, why did you only remember me now? i¡¯ve been killing myself for hours. is this your new clone?¡±


    ling yun sized up the flood dragon, who also looked back at ling yun. ling yun pun on a bored face after looking at the dragon a few times, but it was enough for it to record all of ling yun¡¯s expressions.


    even though one was a human and the other a dragon, they were of different races. however, the ling yun that the dragon imitated was indeed very similar. they were completely similar, whether in terms of expression or tone of speech. if one didn¡¯t look at his appearance and only listened to his tone, it would be impossible to recognize him.


    if the jiao dragon and ling yun looked the same, even ling feng couldn¡¯t tell them apart. the imitation was indeed too similar. this skill was a little abnormal. could this be the characteristic of a clone?


    ¡°it¡¯s quite interesting that you can imitate others. it¡¯s just like a talent skill.¡± ling feng was very satisfied with his ability. with this skill, it would definitely not be a problem for him to hide in the beast world.


    ¡°why does this guy have such an ability, but i don¡¯t?¡± ling yun asked in surprise.


    ling feng ignored ling yun and continued asking his clone, ¡°tell me about your ability now that you¡¯ve taken over!¡±


    jiao long stopped imitating ling yun and said seriously, ¡°after devouring the flood dragon¡¯s soul, i inherited all of its skills and memories. there is a flaw. my soul is still human. if i encounter an expert, i can still be seen through.¡±


    ¡°mutated beasts don¡¯t have the talent of humans. their abilities come from two sources. the first was the inheritance of the bloodline, and the second was the postnatal cultivation.¡±


    ¡°the ancestor of the flood dragon is the golden dragon. it can control metal and enlarge and shrink it. it can also become a hundred meters long or as thin as a toothpick. it has many other abilities, such as fighting, the culture of mutated beasts, and the five elements.


    ¡°flood dragons are known as geniuses because their physical bodies have very powerful energy, and so does their soul. the physical bodies of humans in the same realm as them are less than a third of his.¡¯


    ¡°moreover, i also learned from his memories that there are countless existences stronger than him among mutated beasts. his ability is only barely worthy of the title of genius.¡±


    ¡°ling feng, you can do it. if the two races start fighting, the human race¡¯s chances of winning aren¡¯t optimistic.¡±


    ¡°i almost understand,¡± ling feng said solemnly. ¡°the war is a thing of the future; we don¡¯t need to care about it now. however, it¡¯s really worrying that the soul hasn¡¯t changed.¡±


    he thought about it for a moment. if he was on planet blue, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about the flood dragon¡¯s soul being seen by others. however, if he were to head to the beast world, things would be different.


    there were gods in that world, and if nothing went wrong, gods would definitely be able to see through souls. therefore, he had to solve this problem first before sending the flood dragon to the beast world.


    but how to solve it? ling feng couldn¡¯t think of a solution for a while.


    ¡°isn¡¯t there the soul transference technique?¡± ling yun asked suddenly.


    with this reminder, ling feng came to a realization.


    ¡°that¡¯s true! the soul exchange technique can do it.¡±


    the soul transference technique could change the original appearance and aura of the soul. it was simply flawless when used with possession, making up for the original flaws.


    he had originally thought that the soul exchange technique was not very useful, but he did not expect it to actually play such an important role!


    the flood dragon was pleasantly surprised. ¡°the soul changing technique can change the soul and disguise one¡¯s aura. i¡¯ll give it a try.¡±


    after saying that, he used the soul exchange technique. his soul actually really became a flood dragon. not only that, but the aura of his soul was also the same as a flood dragon.


    ling feng opened his soul vision and found that the souls of the dragons were exactly the same as the real dragons.


    they all sighed at how amazing this soul transference technique was. its camouflage ability was top-notch.


    ling feng suddenly thought of the soul suppressing stele and wondered where the divine soul token came from.


    at this moment, a voice came from behind. ling feng turned around and saw that the empress and bai xiaosa had woken up. bai xiaosa covered his head and said, ¡°my head hurts!¡±


    the empress was also a little unsteady but realized the rain had stopped. the two of them calmed down before they were completely awake.


    ¡°are you feeling better?¡± ling feng said.


    ¡°my head doesn¡¯t hurt anymore, but why did the rain stop?¡± bai xiaosha was very curious.


    ¡°whatever. it¡¯s dangerous over here. let¡¯s leave the secret realm first,¡± ling yun said.


    bai xiaosa nodded in agreement.


    ¡°it¡¯s time for us to go out. it¡¯s fine if we don¡¯t want any divine items. speaking of which, what¡¯s under the soul suppressing stele?¡±


    the soul suppressing stele might be suppressing some strange and powerful source, bai xiaosa thought.


    he didn¡¯t know that ling feng had taken away everything inside, but he couldn¡¯t tell bai xiaosa about this.


    ¡°i also think it¡¯s quite strange. why don¡¯t we go back and take a look?¡± ling yun asked as he pulled bai xiaosa to the cave.


    the flood dragon was hiding not far away. ling feng asked him to leave first before turning to look at the empress.


    now, only ling feng and the empress were here. the empress stared at ling feng cautiously, but ling feng smiled.


    ¡°can you tell me the name of the empress?¡±


    ¡°shi yu!¡±


    ¡°what a nice name.¡± ¡°you flatter me.


    ¡°tell me!¡±


    ling feng tapped the ground lightly, and a table and two stools appeared. ling feng sat down naturally and said to the empress, ¡°sit down and talk about


    ever since he upgraded his talent and ability, ling feng had become more proficient in controlling the energy in his body. because he had built houses and furniture before, he was extremely familiar with using the earth element. he could transform it with a raise of his hand.


    however, when the empress saw this scene, she was extremely shocked. this was because the people on their side were all cultivating soul techniques, but they were only the basic version of the divine soul token. this could make their soul power stronger, but it could not change the material.


    therefore, their bodies were very weak, but their souls were abnormally strong. this was also the reason why the poison could control the prime minister. their bodies were frail, just like mortals.


    the empress had never seen anyone who could control the earth element, which was why she was so shocked.


    ¡°how can you control this soil?¡± the empress asked in surprise.


    ¡°i¡¯m not on your side. you should have guessed this long ago.¡± ling feng said with a smile.


    ¡°that¡¯s right, that¡¯s what i guessed,¡± the empress admitted.


    ¡°we can cultivate these over there,¡± ling feng replied.


    however, ling feng didn¡¯t explain it in detail to the empress because she couldn¡¯t understand it.


    ling feng asked again, ¡°there are quite a few soul techniques on the stele.


    they should be your inheritance here. do you know where the soul


    suppressing stele came from?¡±


    the world here seemed to contain many secrets, such as the soul suppressing stele, the corpses of gods, and the stormy weather that never saw the sun..

 Chapter 183 - Chapter 183: The Origin of the Soul Suppressing Stele

    Chapter 183: The Origin of the Soul Suppressing Stele


    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    It was human nature to be curious and want to clarify everything.


    ¡°What I know is also extremely limited. For example, I don¡¯t know the origin of this rainstorm. However, an ancestor brought that Soul Suppressing Stele from the outside world 300 years ago.¡±


    Ling Feng was a little confused. ¡°Perhaps the ghouls first appeared in your world, and then the Soul Suppressing Stele appeared?¡±


    Ling Feng now knew the origin of the ghouls. It was due to the influence of the god¡¯s corpse. The rainstorm was also related to the god¡¯s corpse.


    Gods were able to create followers. Even if the god died, this ability still existed on the corpse. Therefore, the soul would be affected by the corpse and created by it. These were ghouls.


    However, why did these ghouls only appear at night and disappear during the day? The reason was very simple. The divine persona of the corpse of a god was a shadow, so it would not appear during the day and would only appear at night.


    But now, Ling Feng knew another secret. The Soul Suppressing Stele was not something from this world but from the outside world. What was its purpose?


    ¡°This place used to be more tyrannical and sparsely populated. Everyone lived in groups and believed in the Guardian Spirit. Even if the Guardian Spirit did not have consciousness, it could protect the village from being invaded by the ghouls.


    ¡°However, the ability of the Guardian Spirit is relatively weak, often devoured by ghouls.


    ¡°Thus, our ancestors returned the Soul Suppressing Stele from the outside world. We survived because of the Soul Suppressing Stele, and only then did we develop and grow.


    ¡°There are a total of 11 Soul Suppressing Steles, 10 of which are small. The largest one had a complete Divine Soul Token engraved, while the smaller ones only had one type and were distributed in other small towns.


    ¡°This is the origin of the Soul Suppressing Stele. If you¡¯re asking me where it came from, I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Then how do you understand the words on this stone tablet?


    ¡°Furthermore, if you want to understand these words, you must have a soul vision. Did you have soul power from the beginning?¡±


    The empress nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. We do have some basic spiritual techniques.


    However, how we understand these words is related to a jade pendant. Unfortunately, this jade pendant is broken.¡±


    Ling Feng remembered that there was indeed a jade pendant in the cave. After the jade pendant appeared, the words appeared on the stone tablet, but then the jade pendant broke. It must have been related to the number of times it was used.


    ¡°I think I know. Thank you for telling me.¡±


    At this moment, a scream was heard from not far away. Ling Feng turned around and saw Ling Yun. He ran over in a panic and shouted, ¡°Brother! There is a huge worm! Help!¡±


    Bai Xiaosa¡¯s face was filled with depression as he pulled Ling Yun and said,


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a caterpillar? What are you afraid of?¡±


    There was a huge caterpillar behind them, about ten meters long. It came out of nowhere and chased after them closely.


    After seeing the caterpillar, the empress smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s my pet. Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s gentle and can heal injuries.¡±


    Ling Feng smiled when he heard this.


    ¡°Fortunately, you told me in time. Otherwise, your pet would have died.¡±


    ¡°You should be able to tell at a glance that it won¡¯t hurt anyone.¡±


    Ling Feng smiled. That was indeed the case.


    Ling Yun still walked behind Ling Feng with a face full of panic. He pointed at the caterpillar and said, ¡°I, Ling Yun, am afraid of nothing except bugs!¡± ¡°Alright, the empress said that it¡¯s just a pet. Don¡¯t make a fuss.¡±


    The empress walked over and used her Soul Capture Technique to chase the caterpillar away. Ling Yun finally felt at ease.


    After that, the few of them chatted for a while before they left.


    Last night, the capital city was filled with ghouls. Many people died, and only one-tenth of the original residents were still alive. The empress gathered these people to carry out the reconstruction work after the disaster.


    They didn¡¯t know that Ling Feng had already taken away the god¡¯s corpse and cut off the source of the ghouls. Now, they were still discussing how to survive and solve the basic problem of survival. Only the Soul Suppressing Stele could keep them alive, so they planned to go to another Soul Suppressing Stele.


    The empress was very busy, so Ling Feng and the others bid farewell and left.


    After spending so much time on this trip, he had obtained the corpse of a god and the Divine Soul Token. It was time to leave.


    They quickly left the capital and met with Feng Jiu in the small house halfway up the mountain. The few of them returned the way they came.


    After going down the mountain, an endless sea was in front of him. The land there before was now completely submerged, and only a few small hills were exposed. However, they looked like they had lost their former glory. They were like small islands scattered everywhere.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Ling Feng said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Ling Yun replied. ¡°I feel uncomfortable just thinking about that caterpillar.¡±


    Bai Xiaosa also opened his Heavenly Eye to look in the direction ahead, looking for a way to go DaCK as soon as possiD1e.


    He pointed in a certain direction and said, ¡°This way.¡±


    After Ling Feng nodded, he led the team forward for a few hours and saw a very large willow tree. It stunned him a little.


    At this moment, Ling Yun suddenly remembered. ¡°This is Willow Village!¡± This was the first place they had rested since coming to this world.


    However, they did not see the huge Soul Suppressing Stele now. It might have been submerged. Only this hundred-year-old willow tree remained where it was. Even the flood could not do anything to it. It still stood tall.


    Ling Feng looked at the willow tree and said, ¡°I wonder how the villagers in this village are doing now?¡±


    At this time, someone on the willow tree saw Ling Feng waving his hand and shouting loudly. Ling Feng heard the shouting sound as if someone was calling him.


    ¡°They¡¯re all on the willow tree. Should we go and take a look?¡± Ling Yun asked excitedly.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine to go and take a look.¡±


    Not far away, there were villagers fishing in the river. When they saw Ling Feng and the others, they greeted them. The village chief and the others also rushed over to welcome Ling Feng.


    ¡°You are finally back.¡±


    When they met again after encountering such a disaster, it was inevitable that they would sigh.


    Ling Feng and the others rested here for a few hours before leaving.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to set off.


    Many mutated beasts had stopped at the entrance of the mythical realm because of the heavy rain. They had gathered here with humans. The Tier 7 beast that had previously guarded this place was now beaten to the brink of death by the human wave tactic, having almost no combat strength left.


    Ling Feng was very impressed that these guys were indeed very powerful. They were able to drag this fierce beast to death.


    With the experience of going to the nation of Chu Yun, Ling Feng could roughly guess how these beasts came to be. Chu Yun¡¯s ancestors had probably placed it here to prevent outsiders from entering..

 Chapter 184 - Chapter 184: Dying at the Hands of Ghouls

    Chapter 184: Dying at the Hands of Ghouls


    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    The mysterious power in the secret realm could limit the true strength of the people who entered, and the Tier 7 mutated beast could also block these outsiders. However, Ling Feng felt that this ancestor probably did not expect tens of thousands of people to appear, suddenly exhausting this beast¡¯s combat strength.


    At that moment, humans and mutated beasts raised their flags and shouted to gather. Ling Feng and the others had also arrived at the gathering place of the human race. Feng Jiu left the group as soon as he arrived. She turned to the other side, where the army gathered. She was the general of the Blood Tiger Army, which meant that even if all her soldiers died, she had to go back.


    Nothing happened when they left the mystic realm. They only heard some gossip.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t Shui MO and the others back yet?¡±


    ¡°The heavy rain has stopped for some time. Why haven¡¯t they come out yet?


    Could it be that he found a divine item?¡±


    ¡°But that flood dragon has returned. How can Shui MO and the others not come out? Moreover, with his strength, nothing will happen to him. We should worry about ourselves first!¡±


    ¡°Sigh, this operation was either to vanquish the ghouls or the heavy rain. There was nothing to be gained.¡±


    Everyone looked like they were about to cry. Ever since they came to the mystic realm, they suffered a lot and got no benefits.


    Most were filled with regret. If they had known earlier, they wouldn¡¯t have come. Moreover, many people had died at the hands of the ghouls, a fact that terrified them.


    After Ling Feng and the others walked out of the mystic realm, they looked up and saw a group of people wearing blue clothes with arrogant expressions. They were very eye-catching.


    Like the eyes on an eagle, they looked down at the small group of people. One of them had a faint light in his eyes. Looking at him, it was as if he could see through everything. It was disgusting.


    Bai Xiaosa said, ¡°This person knows how to use eye techniques, but this is not his talent. His perception is usually powerful. Everyone, don¡¯t look at him directly.¡±


    Hearing this, Ling Feng nodded. He suddenly remembered why Ling Yun had committed suicide. These people seemed to be from the Shui Family. Could it be that they were here to find the seal of the God?


    After a god¡¯s clansman was killed, the God¡¯s seal would land on the murderer. That was why Ling Yun committed suicide in order to get rid of the seal.


    Fortunately, this mark would only land on the physical body. If it accidentally attached itself to the soul, it would really be troublesome.


    If Ling Feng¡¯s guess was correct, then this group of people in front of him was probably from the Shui Family.


    The Shui clan was a hidden god clan. They were the descendants of the gods and usually hid in places where no one could see them. Only those with a certain social status could come into contact with them.


    Because they had the bloodline of the gods in their bodies, they were born with powerful bloodline power.


    In the past 300 years, although their bloodline power had weakened a lot, there were still many geniuses. Their talents were generally above A rank, and there were many SS ranked ones.


    If it were another SS rank who died, the family head would not have come personally. After all, the person who died this time was his biological son. That was why he came personally to settle the matter. He wanted to take revenge for his son.


    At this moment, he ignored most of the people in front of him, who were wearing blue robes and hats and holding slender and sharp short swords in their hands. In his eyes, they were just incompetent fools who could never kill his son.


    Of course, Ling Feng and the others were also ignored, but Ling Feng was eager to do so, so he was not angry. He would not care about such a small matter if the other party did not provoke him.


    At this moment, there was a sudden clamor behind him. Ling Feng turned around and saw Jiao Long sitting on the head of a red bull, leisurely welcoming everyone¡¯s gaze.


    He lazily turned around and looked at the human with disdain.


    Everyone recognized it. Wasn¡¯t this flood dragon the genius who made the most noise among the mutated beasts that came to the mystic realm this time? It seemed to be a royal bloodline among mutated beasts, and its ability was on par with Shui Mo¡¯s.


    One was a descendant of the god race, and the other was a descendant of a divine beast. It was normal for their talents to be similar. After all, they were not ordinary people. Everyone could understand geniuses.


    However, it was very strange. The flood dragon had come out, but why didn¡¯t the other mutated beasts that entered the mystic realm with him? This was very confusing.


    Moreover, didn¡¯t the human race also have seven geniuses? Did they all die inside?


    ¡°Of the seven geniuses of the human race and the seven geniuses of the mutated beasts, only this flood dragon came out.¡± ¡°I feel that the humans have lost face this time.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. I guess something has delayed him.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to wait because I¡¯ve seen Shui Mo¡¯s corpse.¡±


    As soon as he finished, he sighed. Because his talent was rather powerful, he could be considered a genius. He wanted to go to the capital to see his luck, but he didn¡¯t expect to see so many ghouls on the way. He could only hide in the cave for the night.


    The next day, at daybreak, he planned to continue to the capital. However, he discovered many corpses along the way. Upon closer inspection, he saw the corpses of Shui MO and the others. They seemed to have fallen from the mountains. He also checked carefully and found that the dead people did not have any external injuries. The main thing was that their souls had been destroyed.


    If even a genius of Shui Mo¡¯s level could die, how could he still dare to move forward? After the heavy rain stopped, he immediately returned the way he came because this mythical realm was too dangerous. It was not a place he should be in, and he only wanted to leave.


    When Shui Mo¡¯s father heard his words, he was so angry that his entire body trembled. He directly came to this person and asked.


    ¡°Is what you said true?¡± The clan head¡¯s aura was overbearing as he gritted his teeth and asked.


    The person who had just spoken was shocked. Because he saw that the aura emitted by the old man in front of him could not be underestimated, he told the truth and explained everything he had seen.


    As soon as he finished speaking, six more people with astonishing auras appeared in front of him.


    ¡°If you dare to lie, we won¡¯t let you off.¡± This was a professor from the God Race Academy.


    This little genius didn¡¯t know about the Shui Family, but he knew about the God Race Academy.


    At this moment, he could only nod and answer, ¡°I even took photos of them. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can send someone to the mythical realm to check if their corpses didn¡¯t have any accidents.¡±


    ¡°Where are the photos?¡±


    The genius took out his watch and showed the photo. Everyone fell silent after seeing it.


    The seven people who died had no external injuries other than minor bruises. The only possible cause of death was soul damage.


    ¡°Last night, a large number of ghouls suddenly appeared in the Chu Yun. Did ghouls kill them?¡± someone asked.


    Everyone felt that it was right. ¡°There were indeed a multitude of ghouls last night. Thousands of them scared people to death. They were everywhere in the capital. Fortunately, I didn¡¯t go. Otherwise, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have been able to come out alive!¡±


    The clan master¡¯s expression was heavy. He never thought that his son would be killed by ghouls. Then why was he in such a hurry?


    ¡°Patriarch,¡± someone whispered. ¡°Send someone to find Shui Mo¡¯s corpse!¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±

 Chapter 185 - Chapter 185: Chu Yun Mystic Realm

    Chapter 185: Chu Yun Mystic Realm


    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    [Today¡¯s headlines: The first large-scale exploration of a mystic realm has finally ended in a mystic realm that appeared on the battlefield southeast of the Void.]


    [The number one Tier 6 geniuses of the God Race School and the other seven schools have fallen one after another. According to reliable sources, several died at the hands of the ghouls.]


    [An investigation found that many mutated beasts in the secret realm ran amok. The humans there all cultivated soul power, and because of their strength disparity with the ghouls, they could only go on the defense.]


    [A few days ago, the Blue Planet and the nation of Chu Yun made initial contact. Both sides opened a channel to share knowledge and cultivate. After inspection, it was proven that the human lords in the secret realm were actually similar to our human race.]


    [Chu Yun said that they could use their spiritual alter in exchange for 1000 slots.]


    [In a few days, Chu Yun will join forces with us to expel the mutated beasts.]


    [Both sides have jointly determined that the mystic realm would be called Chu Yun Mystic Realm.]


    [The realm is not open to the public for now. The opening time has not been confirmed yet.]


    Ling Feng sat on the sofa and read the latest news through his watch.


    ¡°The higher-ups are really quick. They¡¯ve already made a mutual agreement with Chu Yun in such a short time. I wonder if they¡¯re sincere or just pretending!¡± Ling Yun said.


    Bai Xiaosa was wiping his dagger with a handkerchief. It was a Tier 5 dagger that he had exchanged with points from the shop. This dagger wasn¡¯t of low level, and its price was not low either, easily going for tens of millions of star coins when converted.


    However, it was very convenient if it were obtained using battle points. It only cost a little more than 1000. Bai Xiaosa had more than 3000 battle points, and he didn¡¯t feel the pinch when exchanging them for the dagger.


    ¡°In order to deal with the mutated beasts, the two sides shouldn¡¯t be on bad terms for the time being. However, I¡¯m very curious as to why the mutated beasts retreated.¡±


    No matter how hard he thought about it, he couldn¡¯t understand this question. The strength of the mutated beasts wasn¡¯t low, so there was no reason for them to give in.


    ¡°Maybe there¡¯s something going on. Why are we worrying so much?¡± Ling Yun thought. This was something that the higher-ups should be worrying about.¡±


    At this time, Ling Feng also switched off his watch and said, ¡°Does everyone


    have any plans for today?¡±


    ¡°I want to sleep,¡± Ling Yun said lazily.


    ¡°Me too. After all, this trip has really worn us out.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to the Battle Points Shop and see what I can exchange for.¡±


    Ling Yun¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°I¡¯ll go too.¡±


    Ling Feng stood up. ¡°Then let¡¯s go now.¡±


    At this moment, in the mutated beast camp.


    The flood dragon was a member of the royal family and held an extremely high status in the army. As soon as he returned, the commander personally invited him over.


    In the military camp, the flood dragon was coiled up on a pillar with a relaxed expression. No one present knew that he was actually not a flood dragon and had been possessed.


    There was nothing wrong with this Tier 9 commander in front of him. The soul was indeed very mysterious, and even Tier 9 commanders could not see through it.


    The commander was a big black yak with a strong body. It had black hair all over his body, and the two horns on his head were like two extremely sharp knives. Its four hooves emitted auras of different colors, each relating to its bloodline.


    It could control the power of four elements. This bloodline was extremely tyrannical in nature. Only with the power of this bloodline could he sit on the position of the leader of the southeast battlefield.


    Moreover, the army he led had directly wiped out the Trihorn Race. He was the leader of the same race that had wiped out a certain race on the Blue Star, so he was worthy of pride.


    ¡°Long Han, did you find any divine items in the Secret Realm this time?¡± Niu Laohei asked.


    Long Han said, ¡°How did you know about the existence of the divine item? It was all ghouls there. You didn¡¯t see anything. Even if it existed now, it would have been taken away by someone long ago.¡±


    Long Han was the flood dragon¡¯s original name, but he was now Ling Feng¡¯s clone.


    Niu Laohei didn¡¯t expect Long Han to say this, but both they and the humans felt that there must be a divine item inside.


    ¡°However, when the secret realm opened, the power of God surged out!¡±


    That was why they felt there must be creatures in the mythical realm. When the mythical realm first opened, there was indeed the aura of a god emanating from inside. However, the aura was too ethereal and only existed for an instant before disappearing.


    Everyone quickly understood that there must be a creature inside. No matter how ordinary it was, it should be at least at Tier 10, which tempted everyone. Then, what was a divine item? They were treasures above time. They contained divine intent, and everyone wanted to obtain them.


    However, the investigation resulted in this mythical realm being very dangerous. Up until now, no one had seen a divine item.


    As for the Soul Suppressing Stele in the secret realm, which could suppress the ghouls, it is now only recognized as a Tier 7 stele. However, its uniqueness was not the stone stele itself, but the words and culture engraved on it. ¡°Captain, in my opinion, this legendary divine item is probably a soul technique. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the only possibility. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to come. You can go back first.¡± The commander was not in the mood to explore anything. He was no longer interested in this legendary divine item, so he did not continue asking.


    Long Han was about to leave when he was suddenly stopped.


    ¡°Nephew, I heard that you don¡¯t plan to stay at the front line and plan to return to the other world?¡±


    ¡°I feel that I¡¯m lacking in many aspects during this operation, so I want to go back and cultivate.¡±


    ¡°Send my regards to your father.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay.¡±


    Long Han turned around and left the military camp, heading to the central battlefield with his followers.


    He was now one of Ling Feng¡¯s clones. He was essentially a clone and not a mutated beast, though he felt relieved after leaving the base.


    ¡°Fortunately, he didn¡¯t see through it.¡± Ling Feng heaved a sigh of relief.


    The central battlefield was not far from the battlefield in the southeast. They walked quickly and arrived soon.


    After arriving at the center of the battlefield, some memories appeared in the mind of the original flood dragon.


    Ever since the mystic realm appeared in everyone¡¯s sight, the flood dragon came to explore it explore because of his family¡¯s assignment. Its goal was very clear, and that was to obtain the divine item.


    However, after entering the secret realm, everyone suffered heavy casualties. No one had seen what the creatures looked like.


    It was normal for him to suggest going back at this time. No matter what, he was a member of the royal family. Although he was not the heir, he was still a direct descendant and was of very high status.


    As soon as he arrived at the central station, he transformed into a hundred-meter-long flood dragon and let out a dragon roar.


    When the exotic beasts saw that it was the king of the flood dragons, they all made way for him with great respect. Long Han swayed his body and headed straight for the spatial vortex. No one dared to stop him on the way. After all, he was a king. No one would be so blind.


    At this moment, he began to release his aura. A strange beast suddenly appeared when he reached the vortex and blocked his way.


    Long Han didn¡¯t panic when he saw the strange beast. He put his paw on a round ball, which lit up with green light. The strange beast that stopped him nodded and bowed respectfully.


    ¡°Young Master Long Han, please come in.¡±


    Long Han responded and flew into the whirlpool. Flood dragons were born with the ability to fly in the sky.


    He was getting closer and closer to the vortex, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel excited.


    ¡°Foreign land, I¡¯m here..¡±

 Chapter 186 - Chapter 186: Exchange

    Chapter 186: Exchange


    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation     Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    The beast world was extremely vast, where mutated beasts ran amok and unrestrained.


    Because there were gods in this world, it was named after them.


    The god that ruled these lands was a Wind Dragon God. He was the most powerful and only god here, so this place was also called the Wind Dragon World.


    The Wind Dragon God didn¡¯t usually go out and rarely showed its face. This time, however, he revealed himself when he came into contact with the Blue


    Planet, but only because he wanted to occupy it. He could feel that the Blue Planet was not ordinary. With his current realm, he could sense certain things.


    The Blue Planet had one rule, though: no gods were allowed to enter. The god had no choice but to retreat and leave the invasion to his subordinates.


    This information was all stored in Long Han¡¯s mind, and this knowledge was well-known in the beast world.


    After browsing through these memories, he sighed and looked up at the space tunnel. After passing through the tunnel, he arrived at the Wind Dragon Realm. The scenery was similar to that of the Blue Planet, littered with primitive-looking mountains and plants.


    However, it didn¡¯t take long for him to see the difference. Not far away, an extremely huge figure appeared in front of him. He was a little surprised. There were at least tens of thousands of mutated beasts.


    Each of these beasts was about a hundred meters tall, like a small hill.


    Seeing these strange beasts, a thought popped up in Long Han¡¯s mind. Mountain troll. This was an earth elemental-type mutated beast. It didn¡¯t have much intelligence, but it was powerful.


    The stronger the mountain troll, the larger it would be. He saw a mountain troll that was even larger than the others. It seemed to be carrying countless boulders on its back, and with every step it took, it looked like a moving hill.


    Every step caused the ground and mountains to shake. Wild mountain trolls usually lived alone, but there were actually so many of them. These were probably not wild. Could something have happened?


    ¡°Why did the troll go to the front line?¡±


    Long Han recalled the memories in his mind. Of course, he knew that the mountain troll was powerful and powerful. Therefore, their vital points were hidden in a certain place in their bodies, making it difficult to kill them.


    Therefore, they were often the vanguard.


    Tens of thousands of mountain trolls had arrived at the front line, invoking a spectacular scene.


    I have to go back and ask what happened. If the mutated beast makes a big move, I have to inform Ling Feng immediately.


    Long Han was a little worried and flew back to the clan.


    On the southeast battlefield, in human territory.


    In the Battle Points Shop, the Awakened lined up like they were in front of an ATM.


    After waiting in line for more than ten minutes, it was finally Ling Feng and Ling Yun¡¯s turn. They checked their identity cards on the sensor stand.


    ¡°Detected as a student of the Imperial Shadow Academy. Please come in, Ling


    Yun.¡±


    ¡°Detected as a student of the Supreme Academy. Please come in, Ling Feng.¡±


    Both of them entered a room. The room Ling Feng entered had a relatively large screen. He put his identity card on it, and the information appeared.


    [Ling Feng, 159000 Battle Points]


    It was close to 160 ,ooo battle points. These were the battle points that Ling Feng had obtained before the forbidden area. This number was at the top of everyone¡¯s list.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see if there¡¯s anything new.¡±


    Ling Feng rubbed his chin and looked at the big screen. Then, he saw a line of words.


    [The Battle Points Shop has a complete collection of items divided into Equipment, Consumables, and Others.]


    Ling Feng hesitated for a moment before choosing the Consumables. In the next moment, countless consumable items appeared on the screen.


    Cards, spells, pills, skill crystals¡­ Upon closer inspection, these were all very precious items. For example, this medicinal pill¡­. Even the lowest-level medicinal pills were considered rare in the outside world.


    Gao Chengmei must have carefully considered their practical use. Ordinary things could be bought in the outside world, but the things here were all rare and unusual.


    ¡°I wonder if there will be blood pills or something like that in the pills section.¡±


    Ling Feng looked forward to it because the Blood Pill could increase the strength of the body. Although it could only be consumed once, it was still extremely precious. With such characteristics, the blood pills refined by Ling Feng would be so popular.


    He carefully looked at the names of the pills on the screen.


    The Soul Recovery Pill was a Tier 2 pill, so it could instantly restore energy. Pills that could restore energy were much more precious than those that could restore physical strength, but they were not too rare. One cost only 100 battle points, so Ling Feng directly bought 10 of them.


    He looked back again. Next was the Tier 5 Spirit Sealing Pill. After consuming it, it could seal the energy in the body. Those below the fifth grade could be sealed for three hours.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to be very useful. Let¡¯s look at the rest!¡±


    Ling Feng leisurely continued to look behind him. Suddenly, his eyes lit up as he saw a pill that shocked him.


    ¡°It¡¯s actually the Vajra Pill?¡±


    This was a Tier 1 pill. After consuming it, one could grow bones of diamonds. It could be consumed by Tier 1 and above, though the success rate of Tier 1 pills was very low. The price was 1000 battle points per pill.


    ¡°Why is it so expensive?!¡±


    Ling Feng cursed on the spot. Other Tier 1 pills were at most 100 battle points each, but this was dozens of times more expensive than the other stuff. However, when he thought about how this pill could turn bones into diamond, then there was nothing strange about this price.


    After all, if he could grow diamond bones, his physique would be greatly enhanced. Although the probability was very low, it still wouldn¡¯t be a loss, even if he didn¡¯t grow bones of diamonds.


    Compared to the average person, giving out 1000 battle points was the same as drawing a lottery. However, Ling Feng had close to 160,000 battle points in his hands. It was only 1000, so he didn¡¯t care.


    ¡°Buy it!¡±


    He directly raised the number to the highest and bought all ten of them in his inventory.


    [Ding! The Diamond Pills you purchased will be delivered to you in half an hour. Please wait patiently.]


    ¡°Let¡¯s see if there¡¯s anything else we need.¡±


    Ling Feng then looked at the other pills. There were all kinds of pills from Tier 1 to Tier 6, but pills above Tier 7 were very rare. Ling Feng directly flipped to the last page, and there was actually only one Tier 9 pill.


    Beauty Pills could be consumed by those below Tier 9. The Panda Society would not change the price of the pill until the person who consumes it breaks through Tier 9. The price was 100,000 battle points, and there was only one pill. Ling Feng looked at the pill in front of him and was puzzled.


    ¡°I wonder who refined this thing. What a waste of medicinal herbs.¡±


    Ling Feng thought that although this thing was flashy and could ensure that his appearance would not change, it would be useless after breaking through to Tier 9. However, after breaking through, his lifespan would also increase. Even if it lost its effect, his appearance wouldn¡¯t immediately become aged.


    However, this function was too monotonous. It had no effect on strength, so Ling Feng did not plan to buy it.


    ¡°This useless thing actually costs 100,000 battle points. I wonder which idiot would buy it.¡±


    That was what Ling Feng thought. After all, it required 100,000 battle points. Only a fool would buy something that did not increase his strength.


    The war had been raging for less than a month, and there were probably very few with so many battle points. Moreover, they had worked hard to obtain so many, so they definitely would not buy such a stupid pill..

 Chapter 187 - Chapter 187: Which Fool Would Buy That?

    Chapter 187: Which Fool Would Buy That?


    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    If it were any other pill, Ling Feng would definitely buy it, but he really didn¡¯t like this thing. Just as he was about to close the page, a scene flashed before his eyes.


    Zero inventory? There was really a fool who bought that? Who knew which wealthy heir it was?


    Ling Feng refreshed the page again and was a little surprised to find that it had indeed been bought.


    At this moment, the watch rang, and Ling Feng opened it to find that it was Bai Xiaosa.


    ¡°Are you guys at the Battle Points Shop?¡± Bai Xiaosa asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°I heard that there is a Beauty Pill. You must buy it. This thing is cheap and is of high grade.


    A single pill cost 100,000 battle points. What could be more expensive than that?


    ¡°What¡¯s so special about this pill?¡± Ling Feng asked.


    Bai Xiaosa said, ¡°Although this thing is useless in our eyes, it is like a panacea in the eyes of women. They will get it even if they have to spend all their savings. Therefore, this pill is priceless in their eyes.¡±


    Ling Feng immediately understood that this pill could be sold for a good price, but unfortunately, someone had already bought it.


    Ling Feng didn¡¯t have any regrets because he felt that it was indeed expensive.


    ¡°Someone beat me to it.¡±


    Bai Xiaosa: ¡°I saw it yesterday. They probably bought it with money. How good would it be if we could also refine this kind of pill? We would definitely make a handsome amount.¡±


    Ling Feng remembered this, and they chatted for a while before hanging up.


    Ling Feng opened the search bar to search for the Beauty Pill and saw the information on the page.


    A Tier 1 pill recipe required 30 ,ooo battle points, Tier 2 required 100,000, and Tier 3 required 200,000.


    ¡°That¡¯s f*cking expensive! ¡±


    This thing couldn¡¯t be used just by looking at it. Moreover, its grade was low, but its price was ridiculously high. It could be seen that it should be extremely popular. If he refined this kind of pill, he would definitely earn a lot.


    ¡°With my current pill concoction level, I¡¯m about to break through to Tier 2.


    There¡¯s no need to buy Tier 1 pill recipes, so it¡¯s better to just buy Tier 2 ones.


    After that, Ling Feng directly bought the Tier 2 pill formula.


    [Purchase successful. Please wait.]


    ¡°I only have 40,000 battle points. I¡¯ve obtained the pills and recipes. Let¡¯s see what kind of Skill Crystals I can get.¡±


    Ling Feng opened the Skill Crystal category, and all kinds of crystals appeared in front of him. There were all kinds of Tier 1 to 9 crystals, but their prices were ridiculously high.


    [Third-rank Light-body Crystal: 50,000 battle points.] [Tier 8 Stone Shield Crystal: 5 million battle points.]


    [Tier 9 Stellar Crystal: 25 million battle points.]


    These were all Skill Crystals. If they were Talent Crystals, they would be even more expensive.


    [D-rank Wind Spirit: 500,000]


    [SS growth rate: 100 million]


    There were very few of them, probably only one of each type. The ridiculous price would leave anyone in despair.


    Ling Feng felt that it was understandable. After all, the possibility of dropping Talent Crystals was very small. Only some extremely special beasts could drop them. Not only were they rare, but they also had a great effect on improving one¡¯s ability. Therefore, it was understandable that there were few of them.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have many battle points left now, so I can¡¯t even afford these useful crystals.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I can absorb the Talent Crystal with my current Soul Hardness. There are many rare crystals, but unfortunately, I don¡¯t have enough battle points.¡±


    Ling Feng didn¡¯t plan to buy the crystal. He felt that his 160,000 battle points were not small, but he didn¡¯t expect these goods to be even more expensive. He couldn¡¯t afford them at all.


    He was now a little suspicious if these things were really in stock. He felt the price had been deliberately placed to make them seem as if they were not for sale.


    Only the army had 1,000,000 battle points. How could anyone else have those?


    ¡®Forget it. Let¡¯s stop thinking so much.¡¯


    Ling Feng looked at the less than 50,000 battle points he had left, then opened the other pages to look at other products.


    At that point, his attention was focused on some medicinal herbs.


    These were all medicinal herbs for alchemy, and they were very cheap. Ling Feng bought a lot of battle points.


    [The herbs you purchased are being sent out of the warehouse. Please wait.]


    ¡°Now we just have to wait for the item to arrive.¡±


    Ling Feng pushed open the door and saw Ling Yun waiting outside.


    ¡°Brother!¡±


    Ling Feng asked. ¡°What did you buy?¡±


    ¡°A total of 50,000 battle points, and I only bought a Tier 6 Skill Crystal.¡±


    At this moment, two robots walked over from afar.


    [Beep, identity confirmed! This is the item you purchased. Please sign here.]


    [Good luck.]


    The two took the items from the robot¡¯s hands and checked them before signing for them. At this time, the robot turned around and left.


    ¡°We should go home first.¡± Ling Feng sounded cautious.


    Looking around, there were people walking out of the house, most of them with their faces covered and way more cautious than Ling Feng. ¡°As expected, I have to be more cautious.¡± Ling Yun smiled.


    ¡°Cut the crap. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    At this moment, in Ling Feng¡¯s room.


    Ling Feng sat in front of the table, took out the things he had bought, and placed them on the table. There were ten Diamond Pills, a prescription for the Beauty Pill, and various medicinal herbs.


    After sorting these out, he placed them in the box and then handed the pill formula to his clone to learn.


    At this moment, he was looking at the Diamond Pill in his hand. Ling Yun was also looking at the pill in his hand curiously.


    ¡°What pill is this?¡±


    ¡°The Diamond Pill gives the possibility of forming Diamond Bones in the body, but this is only the first stage. The probability of success is very small. There seemed to be Tier 2 Vajra Pills, but they were not available in the shop.¡±


    Ling Feng was nervous. He was looking forward to it but always felt ten chances were still too few. After all, this level was too low, and the success rate should be quite low.


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t we just buy the pill formula? We can practice it ourselves!¡± Ling Yun said.


    ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t want to?¡± The key is that the shop doesn¡¯t have it.


    ¡°If we can¡¯t buy it in the Battle Points shop, we can go to the black market. We¡¯re rich now.¡±


    Ling Feng suddenly remembered that he was extremely rich now. He had sold hundreds of thousands of Blood Pills, and his bank balance was still over a billion.


    Even after deducting the platform¡¯s share, he still had over one billion. Although it was a number that could not be compared to big families, it was still considered to be great wealth.


    However, he did not know if he could buy the pill formula. This recipe was a treasure in anyone¡¯s hands. If it were him, he would definitely not sell the pill formula. However, if the price was right, he could still negotiate. In other words, the only problem now was the price.


    ¡°One billion should be enough¡­¡±


    ¡°Brother, it¡¯s definitely enough!¡± Ling Yun said.


    ¡°Then help me look for it. It doesn¡¯t matter what rank.¡±


    ¡°If we don¡¯t have enough money, we can still continue to sell Blood Pills to earn money. There are more than two billion humans. It¡¯s still a huge sum even if we buy half.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll go and do it!¡±


    Ling Yun left the house and went straight to the black market. Besides his talent, he inherited all his other abilities from Ling Feng. Hence, whatever Ling Feng could get, he could too. After Ling Feng had the Diamond Bones, he would also have them, so helping Ling Feng meant he was also helping himself..

 Chapter 188 - Chapter 188: Diamond Bones

    Chapter 188: Diamond Bones


    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    After Ling Yun left, Ling Feng was the only one left in the house.


    ¡°Let¡¯s try the Diamond Pill now. I hope I can succeed in one try.¡±


    He first consumed a medicinal pill. The Diamond Pill was slightly bitter, so he directly swallowed it in one gulp.


    Suddenly, he felt a warm current spread from his stomach to his entire body. Then, the heat gathered and spread to his bones. His bones were in unbearable pain from the onslaught of the warm current.


    ¡°Ah¡­ It hurts so much¡­


    Ling Feng¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat. He only felt that this pain was too excruciating.


    It didn¡¯t take long for the heat to subside, as if it was about to disappear. Ling Feng immediately ate another one. As soon as he did so, he felt a familiar feeling, but not long after, the heat disappeared again.


    Ling Feng continued to consume them, and as time passed, the number of pills decreased.


    After eating the last pill, the pain almost crushed him. His eyes rolled back, and he lost consciousness.


    ¡°Ah, it hurts!¡±


    ¡°My bones hurt!¡±


    Ling Feng screamed in pain. His voice was shrill, making one¡¯s hair stand on end. This scream woke up the neighbor, who was napping.


    ¡°Who is it? It¡¯s a howling soul!¡± Obviously, the one who was rudely awakened by this shout was filled with anger.


    The screams disappeared not long after. The neighbor did not know where it came from but kept muttering about leaving the house. He really could not stay any longer.


    At this time, Ling Feng realized that he was utterly drenched, his clothes sticking to his skin, revealing his eight-pack. His breathing had also become much more stable, but his body was much bigger. Moreover, when he stood up, he realized that he had actually grown five centimeters taller.


    ¡°Now I¡¯m 1.85 meters tall. It¡¯s really surprising that this Diamond Bone can actually make me taller.¡±


    He clenched his fists and felt a surge of power.


    ¡°However, my strength has also increased greatly. Although it¡¯s not much, it¡¯s still an increase in my bones. My strength has increased by at least 20%.¡±


    The strength that the bones could withstand was equivalent to the load-bearing pillars in the building. It was like the foundation of the human body.


    After his bones were strengthened, Ling Feng felt that his balance had more than doubled.


    ¡°Not bad.¡± He felt that his breathing had become more forceful.


    At this time, the clone also reacted. In the next moment, Ling Feng felt a message from the clone in his mind. After seeing the message, Ling Feng was overjoyed.


    ¡°The good news is coming. My pill refinement skills have also reached the second rank!¡±


    After he recalled his clone, he received all the insights and memories of his clone in his mind.


    Then, a white light flashed in the room. The white light was emitted in a radius of half a mile, but the white light quickly disappeared. Then, 500 clones appeared.


    Ling Feng ordered, ¡°Go to the battlefield and kill the monsters immediately. Prepare to refine the Tier 2 blood pill.¡±


    After the clones received the mission, they all headed to the battlefield. On the way, they condensed armor that could protect their entire bodies and many weapons in their hands.


    They had all kinds of weapons. Among the 500 clones, 200 were responsible for killing monsters, another 200 for condensing alchemy furnaces, and 100 for condensing carts to transport the corpses of mutated beasts.


    The passers-by were all very surprised to see these 500 clones.


    ¡°What kind of organization is this? They look so handsome when fully armed!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so infatuated. These people look so familiar. I remember now. They seem to be Ling Feng¡¯s clones. I saw them in the mystic realm.¡± ¡°How is that possible? You don¡¯t have so many clones, right?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps his talent has undergone another transformation.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s possible. There are hundreds of people here! How can they all be his substitutes!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so either. How can someone transform so quickly? It¡¯s absolutely impossible.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we follow from behind and take a look?¡±


    At this time, the voices of the passers-by also reached Ling Feng¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this too exaggerated?¡±


    However, he did not know that this was not just an exaggeration. If others knew that his talent had undergone another transformation, they would probably be targeted from then on.


    After all, some people might not be able to transform even once in their entire lives, but Ling Feng underwent a transformation every few months. With such abnormal behavior, there would definitely be people with ideas about him. Human curiosity was very scary.


    ¡°Looks like I have to be more cautious in the future,¡± Ling Feng thought.


    These 500 clones had split into two groups. 200 of them went straight to the battlefield, while the remaining 300 split up and spread out in all directions.


    The armor of the clones that shared the information also changed. Some changed from armor to robes, some wore cloaks, and some turned silver-white.


    They all covered their faces, and their style had changed greatly. No one would be able to tell at a glance that these were Ling Feng¡¯s clones.


    After the split clones circled around a few times, they found more than 200.


    They gathered together, but these 300 clones were now adventurers.


    At this time, the edge of the battlefield was very lively. Ling Feng¡¯s clones began to make their move.


    Seeing that more than 300 of the 500 people had left, some passers-by made guesses. They felt that the 300 people should have been deliberately mixed in to pretend and not Ling Feng¡¯s clones.


    The clones began to refine pills, and Ling Feng¡¯s consciousness was also cast on one of the clones.


    ¡°Everyone, after the journey to the mystic realm, I¡¯m back.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s cut the crap. Just like before, you guys provide the corpses of mutated beasts as materials, and I¡¯ll refine the blood pills. The blood pills are the compensation I can pay you.¡±


    ¡°Now, we¡¯re going to refine a Tier 2 Blood Pill. The reward remains the same, but a Tier 2 Blood Pill is equivalent to ten Tier 1 Blood Pills. There¡¯s a huge increase.¡±


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked and happy. It had only been half a month since they last met, and Ling Feng¡¯s alchemy level had actually risen to Tier 2. He really deserved to be taught by a master. His progress was really rapid!


    This scene was filmed by many. Some people even started streaming it because Ling Feng was very popular and famous.


    Everyone in the live broadcast room was excited and surprised when they saw Ling Feng. They were looking forward to it.


    ¡°The Blood Pill is finally at Tier 2!¡±


    ¡°MV child has just broken through to Tier 2. It seems that he won¡¯t be able to get a Tier 2 Blood Pill.¡± ¡°I must buy more this time!!¡±


    ¡°Me too, me too!¡±


    The Internet was in an uproar. After everyone received the news, they did not plan to rest. They all ran over to help.


    Suddenly, thousands of adventurers gathered here, with Ling Feng as the center. They began to try to kill the mutated beasts. After the mutated beasts heard the news, they quickly fled and did not dare to stay in this area.


    They targeted the exotic beasts that were preparing to escape. Some ran into the deep mountains and forests to hide but were still chased..

 Chapter 189 - Chapter 189: The Masked Man

    Chapter 189: The Masked Man


    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Not long after, some indignant voices sounded because many masked and armored people were snatching their beasts.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cover your face! Show your face if you have the ability!¡±


    ¡°A masked man stole my monster!¡±


    ¡°My monster was also stolen by a masked man!¡± ¡°The one who stole my monster wears a black robe!¡±


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you snatch it back?¡±


    ¡°You still have to win!¡±


    Everyone was furious after being robbed by the masked man. Originally, they could bring back ten mutated beasts, but now half had been robbed, leaving only half.


    It would be very infuriating to try to snatch it back but not be able to defeat them. Everyone wanted to block these masked people, but they were completely surrounded.


    In the end, no one dared to surround them, and they became more cautious. There were fewer and fewer people alone. Everyone formed a team. Although the efficiency was low, it was safer. Many of the monsters would not be snatched by them from now on. Even if they were masked, they would kill the mutated beasts first and not snatch their corpses.


    Only then did everyone relax and wait for the masked people to kill the murderer. In any case, they would not snatch the corpse of the mutated beast.


    Everyone thought that the masked people would stop their meaningless actions, but they kept killing the beasts without taking the corpses.


    In a certain corner of the battlefield, a masked warrior killed a mutated beast and turned around to leave. He didn¡¯t care about its corpse at all.


    The few adventurers who were watching from the sidelines watching were completely dumbfounded.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t they want the corpse to be a virgin?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that he knows we are here?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not possible.¡±


    Everyone nodded in unison. The strongest among them was only Tier 4, while the other five were Tier 3. The masked man alone could deal with all of them. Hence, they could not understand what was going on. However, it did not take long for them to get excited again.


    ¡°These beasts are all at Tier 5. Perhaps the other party didn¡¯t take a fancy to them. We can just return them and exchange them for the Tier 2 blood pills.¡±


    Thus, they left with the corpses of the beasts, and the same thing happened in other places.


    Some people found it strange that such a scene was photographed, some people felt very grateful, and some people felt that these masked people didn¡¯t take a fancy to the level of these mutated beasts and didn¡¯t want the corpses because they felt it was too low.


    Not long after, they saw several masked people returning a Tier 6 mutated beast.


    ¡°Mutated beasts above Tier 6 are their targets. After all, it takes some time to transport them back and forth.¡±


    ¡°So there¡¯s nothing strange about it. They only want Tier 6 beasts.¡±


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s pick up the leftovers.¡±


    Everyone was talking about it, but their impression of these masked men had changed.


    The beasts were transported one by one, and Ling Feng¡¯s 200 clones began to refine pills.


    The corpse of the mutated beast was put into the furnace. After being refined, the furnace absorbed flesh and blood. The rest turned into black smoke and dissipated. Then, a Tier 2 Blood Pill was refined.


    ¡°The medicinal pill is out!¡±


    He had obtained a batch of Tier 2 Blood Pills at this time. The Tier 2 Blood Pills were about the same size as the Tier 1 Blood Pills, but there was a golden pattern on the surface of the Tier 2 Blood Pills that looked even more gorgeous, allowing people to tell at a glance that this elixir was of a higher grade.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on the freshly baked medicinal pill still emitting medicinal herbs¡¯ fragrance. Although this Tier 2 Blood Pill was useless to them, they still wanted to make sure they deserved it.


    Ling Feng said at this time, ¡°Those below Tier 2 can take it to increase their strength by 200 to 300 pounds.¡±


    ¡°Everyone has provided the corpses of mutated beasts as materials. According to the agreement, you can come and receive the Blood Pills.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, everyone¡¯s eyes lit up as they ran forward to receive the medicinal pills.


    Ling Feng didn¡¯t care for the crowd that was rushing over. Soon, someone came over to maintain order.


    After the order was maintained, there were some who were unconvinced. They were about to curse to vent their dissatisfaction, but when they saw the masked people, they did not say a word and obediently lined up.


    These masked men were indeed much stronger than them. Because they had seen their strength, no one dared to line up to receive the pills.


    After getting the medicine, everyone left and once again went to the battlefield to kill. They brought back the corpses of the beasts and handed them to Ling Feng to refine the pills. Everyone repeated this.


    When the beasts were insufficient, the adventurers went in another direction to encircle and annihilate more. When the mutated beasts saw these crazy humans crazily killing their own kind, they all retreated, not daring to go forward.


    A Tier 7 mutated beast was almost completely surrounded by low-tier humans. At this time, the beast retreated with a pale face, thinking these humans must have gone crazy.


    When the general of the base saw this, he was startled.


    ¡°Not only can Ling Feng¡¯s clone fight, but he can also refine pills.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m about to be envious, but if he continues like this, those mutated beasts won¡¯t be able to take it either.¡±


    ¡°The battlefield is hectic right now. How would they have time to find Ling Feng for revenge?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just worried that this mutated beast will suddenly make any strange movements. After all, it has been much quieter recently, but I keep feeling that something¡¯s not normal. It¡¯s as if they have other plans, so I have to be on guard.¡±


    ¡°Did Lord Imperial Shadow find out anything?¡±


    Imperial Shadow was one of the guardians of the southeastern military camp. Whether it was a hundred-meter-long ferocious beast or a weak insect, they all belonged to his guarding range.


    ¡°The mutated beast camp has been very strange recently. It looks very calm on the surface, but it always makes people feel that this is the omen before the storm.¡±


    Fu Yaozi went forward and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you find any reliable information?¡±


    ¡°Then I can control the bugs to scout,¡± said Imperial Shadow. ¡°But they can¡¯t get close to mutated beasts above Tier 8. Once they get close, they¡¯ll be discovered. ¡±


    However, no matter how they looked at it, the mutated beasts were behaving unusually. It was better for everyone to be careful.


    Because the answer he gave was not very convincing, nobody really paid much attention to it.


    At this moment, the leader spoke up. After all, he still had to do what he had to do on the surface. He told his subordinates to be on guard and not let their guard down too much.


    After receiving the order, the lower-level personnel treated it as routine and did not pay much attention because they were already used to it.


    However, there were still some who felt that they shouldn¡¯t underestimate Imperial Shadow¡¯s words, so they sent people to investigate. However, they didn¡¯t find any information.


    At this moment, Ling Yun was strolling around the black market with the huge sum of money that Ling Feng gave him. As he strolled around, he was looking for pill formulas..

 Chapter 190 - Chapter 190: Buying Pill Recipes at a High Price

    Chapter 190: Buying Pill Recipes at a High Price


    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    This black market had just been established. Because of the war, most of the things sold there were materials.


    Ling Feng looked around for a few rounds and didn¡¯t see what he wanted, so he directly issued a mission in the guild.


    [National Mission: Buy Diamond Bones Pill Recipe at a high price!]


    [Reward: One million for information]


    The mission had just been issued, and many people were paying attention to it.


    Pill City.


    The climate in the south of the human race was humid and suitable for all living things to thrive.


    At this time, most of the plants outside the city were medicinal herbs, but there was very little food. Therefore, there were many alchemists here. This was the place where the human race made the most elixirs and medicinal herbs, so it was called Pill City.


    In a pharmacy in the southeast corner, a white-haired old man was grinding medicinal herbs.


    Suddenly, the door was pushed open, and a young man rushed in. The old man looked up and sighed. He did not say anything and continued to grind the herbs.


    The young man was already used to it. He hurriedly ran forward and said,


    ¡°Old Master, I have good news!¡±


    ¡°When have you ever bore good news?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m serious. Someone wants to buy the Diamond Pill¡¯s recipe at a high price.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the old man stopped what he was doing. His turbid eyes looked at his grandson suspiciously.


    Because his grandson was used to treating lies as the truth, he did not believe his grandson¡¯s words at all. However, this time, he was willing to.


    Because a few days ago, he sold ten Diamond Pills passed down from his ancestors to the government. Could it be that someone had noticed the divine weapon of the pill and wanted to buy it?


    The young man used his wristwatch to display the information and said to the old man, ¡°Old Master, look! There are people here who buy and provide information and even reward us. If we sell the pill formula, we should be able to get at least 10 million!¡±


    They had never seen so much money before. The old man looked at his grandson, who was in his teens, with mixed feelings.


    Because his grandson often caused trouble, many schools expelled him. Now, he was like a vagrant who idled all day without doing anything proper. He felt sorry for himself and hated failing to meet his expectations.


    But he needed money to send him to another school. He didn¡¯t want his grandson to be unknown and become a hooligan in the future.


    ¡°Then contact him and tell him we will sell the pill formula. However, we still have to inform him that this formula is extremely difficult to refine.¡±


    ¡°Old Master, you don¡¯t do business. You¡¯re just exposing your own shortcomings.¡± ¡°Cut the crap. Just tell people that.¡±


    ¡°Alright then.¡±


    At this moment, the phone in Ling Yun¡¯s pocket rang. He switched on his wristwatch to answer the call.


    ¡°Hello, who is it?¡±


    Ling Yun was just about to ask when he found out the identity and purpose of the caller.


    ¡°You have the pill formula? How much are you willing to sell it for?¡±


    ¡°What? Was it very difficult to refine? You haven¡¯t learned it in your entire life?¡± ¡°Are there any other flaws?¡±


    ¡°10 million, right? Alright, but I don¡¯t want to take advantage of you. I¡¯ll give you 20 million directly!¡±


    Ling Yun wasn¡¯t sure of the true value of this pill formula. It was only after this pill formula gave him a hundredfold profit that he realized that the price he had given the other party was too low.


    After all, they had one billion yuan. They had originally planned to buy it for one billion yuan, but they did not expect it to be settled for 20 million yuan now.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to come here personally. Just send me the pill formula. I can verify it myself.¡± Ling Yun said. ¡°If there¡¯s no problem with the pill formula, I¡¯ll transfer the money over immediately. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°No problem. However, for the sake of the safety of the transaction, we will eliminate one of the herbs.¡¯


    ¡°Good! Then it¡¯s settled.¡¯


    Not long after, the other party sent the pill formula over, but it was missing a medicinal ingredient.


    Ling Yun felt this pill formula shouldn¡¯t be fake, so he sent the recipe to Ling Feng. Ling Feng carefully examined it and sent the pill formula to his clones. After receiving the pill formula, his clones went to find the ingredients to refine it.


    This was because refining this medicinal pill was very complicated, though it seemed that there would be no problem.


    Due to the lack of one of the medicinal ingredients, the results of the refinement were not optimistic, but there were no problems in all aspects.


    After confirming it, Ling Yun transferred the money over. The other party also sent him the complete pill formula. The transaction was completed smoothly, and both parties were working together happily.


    After Ling Feng obtained the pill formula, he let all his clones start learning how to refine it.


    Although the materials required were not expensive or rare, the refining process was very complicated. He could not be distracted at all, or he would fail.


    It might be difficult for others, but it was very simple for him. This was because his clone had no distracting thoughts and would not be distracted at all. He had learned it in less than three days.


    ¡°I wonder what this time? It seemed to be a new medicinal pill. Since they were all so serious, it was probably a success.¡±


    ¡°So there will be a new product today? If it was similar to Blood Pills, I would¡¯ve definitely bought a few more bottles!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have a child. Why would you want to buy it?¡±


    ¡°I live next door. My surname is Wang.¡±


    ¡°How unlucky. People like you should stay away.¡±


    Everyone cursed under their breaths. Time slowly passed, and the medicinal pill was finally out of the furnace.


    At this moment, a black fog flew into the sky and disappeared without a trace.


    The light was very strange, like a flash in the pan. No one understood what was going on and did not react at all.


    At this moment, the clone inserted the pill into the bottle.


    ¡°Everyone, today¡¯s pill formula is a new one. It¡¯s called the Diamond Pill and has been successfully refined. As for the medicinal effects, you can search online. If you need them, you can buy them directly from the online store until they are sold out.¡±


    As soon as Ling Feng finished speaking, everyone broke into an uproar. Basically, they all went online to check. After finding out the effects of the Diamond Pill, they were all shocked.


    At that moment, someone said, ¡°This pill is very magical. It costs 1000 battle points per pill in the battle points store, and it¡¯s already out of stock.¡±


    Everyone was extremely shocked. Seeing Ling Feng refine hundreds of furnaces, they were very unsettled.


    ¡°There are at least a few thousand pills here! That¡¯s a few million battle credits.¡±


    Everyone was in a heated discussion. The situation there also attracted the attention of many netizens.


    A young man in a certain family was shocked after watching the live broadcast. He ordered the servant.


    ¡°Go buy 100 Diamond Pills.¡±


    ¡°That pill is probably very expensive. Young Master, are you sure you want them?¡±


    ¡°No matter how expensive they are, I have to buy them.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    At this moment, in a certain family with the God Race bloodline.


    This family was located on the top of a mountain. Accompanied by thick snow and intense blizzards all year round, it wasn¡¯t very prosperous. They were the descendants of the Snow God. Most of the family members were women, and there were few men.


    The women were all as beautiful as flowers, their skin as white as snow, and extremely intelligent.


    A beautiful woman looked at the scene in the live broadcast room and sighed.


    ¡°What a pity, it¡¯s not the Beauty Pill. However, these pills were quite useful, so there was no harm in buying some.¡± Therefore, he asked his subordinates to buy it immediately..

 Chapter 191 - Chapter 191: Dragon Clan Meeting

    Chapter 191: Dragon Clan Meeting


    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    At a merchant¡¯s house in Central City, a middle-aged man with a fat head and big ears was walking back and forth in the courtyard with a prayer bead in hand.


    Although plump, his expression was serious and fierce. He had always been like this, never wearing a smile. This was the side he usually showed.


    But now, the corners of his mouth were curled up, and he was smiling very happily.


    When the butler saw this, he was a little flustered. After all, his old master was usually stern. After serving him for more than ten years, this was the first time he saw him smile like this.


    At this moment, the fat man suddenly said, ¡°Why do you look like you¡¯ve seen a ghost?¡±


    The butler stammered, not knowing what to say. In the end, he could only say, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen Master smile like this before.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to laugh because I was about to die,¡± the man said with a bitter smile.


    What was a dying person?


    The butler panicked even more. He wanted to ask, but the man spoke first.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been obese since I was young. I¡¯ll gain weight even if I drink water. Over the years, I¡¯ve searched through many prescriptions and pills. Most of them can strengthen my internal organs or skin, but I haven¡¯t found any medicine to strengthen my bones.¡±


    ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll get someone to look for the medicine now.¡±


    ¡°This time, you must go personally. The probability of this being a fake is very small. Buying too little might not be of any use, and it isn¡¯t nice if you buy too little. So I want you to buy it personally.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go now.¡±


    ¡°Right, pay attention to the upgrade pills for the Diamond Pill.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    The Diamond Pill was extremely rare. Otherwise, it would not have been set at 1000 battle credits. The moment it was mass-produced, it attracted the attention of countless people. Even a Tier 9 big shot would be tempted.


    Although their strength would only improve by a little after their bones were strengthened, who would mind becoming stronger?


    Owing to this, all the prominent families and everyone began to spring into action. The Diamond Pills in Ling Feng¡¯s shop were swept clean as soon as they went on sale. He had never seen something sell out so quickly, though he did not immediately mass produce them. He only sold tens of thousands of pills every day.


    He even told Ling Yun to continue searching for the upgraded Diamond Pill formula.


    The upgraded Diamond Pill was called the Bronze Bone Pill, an elixir even rarer than the Diamond Pill. It seemed that someone had sold it before, but it could no longer be found now.


    Disappointed, Ling Feng had no other way but to research it on his own. He made 100 of his clones stop fighting monsters and focus on developing the recipe for the Diamond Pill.


    He had the correct direction with the Diamond Pill as a foundation, and the results shouldn¡¯t take too long to show themselves.


    At the same time, in the realm of the Wind God.


    Ling Feng¡¯s clone dragon crossed thousands of mountains and rivers for several days, flying thousands of kilometers before returning to the clan.


    The tribe¡¯s land was located on an island in the Endless Sea. Their territory spanned tens of thousands of miles.


    It was then that he suddenly received a message.


    ¡°Long Han, since you¡¯ve returned home, come to the conference hall quickly and report to us your experience after going to the Blue Planet.¡± It was a message from the patriarch.


    Long Han thought that this was an excellent opportunity to find out what the mutated beasts were planning, so he flipped his body and flew in the direction of the conference hall.


    The huge roof was propped up by two stone pillars that were 100 meters tall. From afar, it looked as if these two pillars were supporting the sky.


    Long Han couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart as he saw the building in front of him.


    The words ¡®conference hall¡¯ were large and ostentatious. They were flashing with light. He knew that this must be the conference room of the Dragon Race.


    Normally, he wasn¡¯t qualified to enter, so he couldn¡¯t help but feel excited when he came here for the first time. He took a deep breath and walked forward.


    On the way, he set aside half of his mind to recall the memories of the original owner of this body. He quickly read them like he was flipping through a book.


    The Dragon Race was one of the ten great royal families in this world. Other than them, there was also the Winged Dragon Race, but their ancestors were different.


    Among the 4 Royal Families, the Dragon Race could only be ranked 3rd. Even so, there would be no less than 100 Type 9 experts in the family.


    There were hundreds of Type 9 powerhouses. Long Han gasped and thought, ¡°These beasts were clearly many times stronger than humans. Fortunately, they were fighting in many directions. Otherwise, if they focused their energy on fighting humans, the humans might not be able to withstand their strength.


    Soon, he arrived at the meeting hall. As soon as he entered, a green flood dragon discovered him and brought him in.


    ¡°Thank you, senior, for your guidance,¡± Long Han spoke very politely.


    ¡°It was the team leader who invited you here. There¡¯s no need to be polite.¡± After saying that, the green dragon left.


    At this moment, a steady voice could be heard. Long Han looked up and found that it was the clan leader. Because he had read all the memories of this dragon, he immediately had all the information about the clan leader when he saw him.


    The clan leader was a flood dragon with wood and water attributes, and also Long Han¡¯s grandfather.


    ¡°Han¡¯er, there¡¯s no need to be so reserved,¡± Chief Long Ao said calmly.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Long Han chose a seat at the back. He looked around and carefully observed the people attending the meeting.


    Other than Long Ao, a few uncles were also present, and a few cousins were also present.


    After taking a few glances, he stopped paying attention to it and sighed in his heart. Although the flood dragon was mighty and could be considered a genius in the eyes of the outside world, his talent in the tribe was only average. These cousins were all more talented than him.


    Apart from that, his parents had died early, and he had been alone since he was young. Because of his bloodline, his life in the clan was not too bad. However, compared to his other cousins in the clan, he was not a little bit worse.


    Thus, even if his cousins did not openly mock and suppress him, they usually didn¡¯t have a good impression of him. Considered a weakling, they usually ignored him.


    The clone¡¯a leisurely attitude was noticed by the other dragons, especially his brothers, who had never looked at him in surprise before.


    ¡°A few days ago,¡± the patriarch said, ¡°the Dragon God and the patriarchs met and said that the Blue Planet is of great significance. We must occupy one side.¡±


    ¡°Ever since the space tunnel appeared, the war between our world and the Blue Planet has never stopped. First, we destroyed the Trihorn Race with lightning speed. Then, we destroyed the Fish Race. Now, we have subdued the wolf-headed tiger and the Thousand-winged Race. A small number of races near the Ultimate have also been eliminated. At present, only some difficult races have not been completely conquered. Therefore, after discussion, we plan to target the human race next..¡±

 Chapter 192 - Chapter 192: Our First Choice

    Chapter 192: Our First Choice


    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Long Ao continued, ¡± The human race is highly intelligent. They ruled the Southern Star a long time ago. Even though they have experienced great changes, they are still strong.¡±


    ¡°Compared to other races, humans are indeed weaker, so they are our first choice.¡±


    At this point, his tone sounded a little agitated, and a sword inexplicably appeared in his mind. At that time, after they discovered the space tunnel, the Dragon God realized that the gods could not enter the Blue Planet at all. He could only expand the space tunnel, but he did not expect to be stabbed by a giant sword.


    He still couldn¡¯t get rid of that giant sword. The powerful force that swept over suffocated the Dragon God.


    He couldn¡¯t use all his power on the Blue Planet, or else that person wouldn¡¯t have injured him. However, they couldn¡¯t deny the power of the person holding the sword, so they felt that the human race was powerful.


    However, judging from the overall strength of the human race in battle, they were still a little weaker than the other non-human races. That was why they set the human race as their next target.


    After all, only soft persimmons would be picked. Everyone understood this principle.


    ¡°The strength of the human race is not bad. Those small, destroyed races are indeed small compared to the human race. However, the human race is not like other beasts. The human race does not accept surrender. Therefore, our battle plan is to kill everyone without mercy.


    ¡°I gathered you all here today because I want all of you to fight. If your performance is outstanding this time, you will receive the Dragon God¡¯s recognition, making it easy for you to break through to Tier 9 in the future, and there will be even more opportunities.¡±


    At this point, everyone became excited. The people sitting here today were all powerhouses. The weakest among them was at least Tier 6; the majority were Tier 9. This time, they had invested so much combat power, probably determined to take down the human race.


    Originally, he only wanted to be a troublemaker and fish in troubled waters, but now he had to deal with it very seriously.


    Long Han was in a bad mood and felt extremely heavy. He wanted to convey this news to Ling Feng.


    Long Ao: ¡°The meeting ends here. You guys can go back first. Long Han, stay behind.¡±


    When the others heard this, they all glanced at Long Han and left one by one.


    Long Ao only spoke after everyone had left.


    ¡°Han¡¯er, this trip was extremely dangerous and we suffered heavy casualties.


    Among the seven mutated beasts that went with us, only you came back alive?¡±


    ¡°Yes, there are ghouls everywhere in the mystic realm. Once it gets dark, these ghouls come out and attack the living beings, catching even the most astute off guard. They killed the other six people.¡±


    Long Ao sighed.


    Long Han shook his head. ¡°The sudden outbreak of strangeness. I tried my best, but I could only come back alive. I didn¡¯t have any extra time to look for the divine item.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity, but do you know that after you left the mystic realm, the ghouls completely disappeared?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Long Han pretended to be very surprised.


    ¡°You really don¡¯t know?¡± Long Ao¡¯s tone became more serious as he stared at Long Han with his sharp eyes.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know about this.¡± Long Han¡¯s face was still calm. ¡°If I knew, I would have stayed there to continue searching for the divine item.¡±


    Long Ao felt that Long Han did not seem to know anything and was not lying. His observation skills were very strong, and he could immediately notice the details. If the other party was lying, he would immediately notice the changes in his expression and behavior.


    Therefore, he was now certain that Long Han was not lying.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who took the divine item. Perhaps the creature is just a legend. That mystic realm isn¡¯t that big of a place. You must be tired. Go back and rest first. Tomorrow, you will set off with the army.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    All of a sudden, his grandfather, who didn¡¯t like him, appeared. Long Han pretended to be very respectful on the surface, but in his heart, he wanted to get rid of the other party directly when he had the chance.


    On the way home, he thought about how to pass the information to Ling Feng.


    The only link between these two worlds was the space tunnel. Although it was connected, the distance was too great. He didn¡¯t know if he could contact Ling Feng.


    However, when he thought of this miraculous system, he thought of a plan. After returning to his place, he looked at the things in the room and frowned slightly.


    The mermaid walked into his room and waited for his instructions.


    ¡°Throw all these things away,¡± he said.


    The sea fish maid was very surprised but did not dare to ask any more questions. She just went to do as she was told.


    The strength of the sea fish was relatively weak, but their appearance and figure were excellent. Although they were of different species, the number of sea fish was relatively small, especially for beautiful human sea fish like her. The races that could treat them as maids were generally wealthy and noble.


    Even though the dragons did not like Long Han, he was a noble among the lower races, like the fish.


    While the fish maids were tidying up the room, Long Han flew directly to the mountains at the back. It was a mountain range with ups and downs and vast terrain.


    He wasn¡¯t there to explore but to randomly find a cave to cultivate.


    Although his current body was a flood dragon, his soul had not fused too well after the possession. He thought it would take about a year for the fusion to be complete, and no one could see anything. At that time, he would no longer need to use the Soul Changing Technique to change his aura and form and no longer have to worry about anyone discovering anything.


    ¡°I have to speed up my cultivation.¡± The cave was extremely cold. Ling Feng or Ling Yun would¡¯ve definitely disliked it. However, he was a dragon now, and instead of disliking it, he even felt very comfortable. He crossed his body and closed his eyes to start cultivating.


    He manifested the special cultivation technique of the Dragon Race: Dragon Transformation Order.


    The cultivation methods of humans and mutated beasts were different.


    Mutated beasts had special cultivation methods that other races couldn¡¯t use. The goal of cultivating it was to transform their bloodline. Reaching the extreme of their bloodline and transforming into a divine beast was their final goal.


    Different races naturally had different bloodlines. The stronger the source of the bloodline, the stronger the talent and potential they inherited.


    The Flood Dragon¡¯s original bloodline was the True Dragon, so they were the descendants of the True Dragon and had unlimited potential. That was why they were ranked among the top ten royal families.


    The Dragonization Token was a special cultivation technique of their race. This cultivation technique had a total of ten tiers, and every time he broke through one, he would transform. When he reached the tenth tier, he would become a true divine beast and a true dragon.


    Other than their race, the other races also had the same inherited cultivation technique. The Winged Dragon Race¡¯s cultivation technique was the Winged Dragon Art. They had the Winged Dragon bloodline in their bodies, so if they cultivated it, they would become real Winged Dragons.


    Other than the royal family, the other small families also had their own special techniques. These techniques were not passed down but imprinted in their blood. They did not need to learn them. They were born to use them, so they could all cultivate these techniques..

 Chapter 193 - Chapter 193: Connecting the Call

    Chapter 193: Connecting the Call


    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Long Han stopped and focused on his cultivation. He felt a blue light shining on his body. As time passed, the energy slowly entered it, and his body strengthened.


    However, it was not easy to break through to Tier 7. It wasn¡¯t easy to cultivate. After a long time, he finally stopped. However, the energy in his body did not increase much. He could only sigh silently.


    He suddenly thought of Ling Yun and felt a little helpless.


    ¡°Ling Yun has never cultivated on his own. Usually, when Ling Feng¡¯s cultivation increases, he will also be able to improve. However, if this body is useless, I can change to a stronger one. If I have the chance to obtain a Tier 9 powerhouse¡¯s body, I might be able to become a Tier 9 powerhouse.¡±


    Thinking of this, his heart was filled with hope, and his fighting spirit was instantly high.


    After cultivating for such a long time, he thought that it was time to clean the room. He slithered out of the cave, returning to his place of residence.


    At this moment, a fish maid was waiting for him at the door. ¡°Welcome back, Master. The room has been cleaned.¡±


    ¡°Have you thrown away all those useless things?¡±


    ¡°They have been thrown out and replaced with new ones. You can be at ease.¡±


    ¡°Good job. You can leave first.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    After the fish left, he looked around and felt that the environment was familiar and strange.


    ¡°This place is very similar to the rooms of humans. But, indeed, the art of civilization is different.¡¯


    He complained a little before lying on the bed and falling asleep.


    In the Guixu Ruins, the world of the Great Dark, Ling Feng sat cross-legged.


    Today¡¯s cultivation had ended, and his purification points had increased by several million. He was delighted.


    ¡°It won¡¯t be long before I can level up my talent again. Next time, I¡¯ll continue leveling up my clone. If this talent is upgraded until the end, won¡¯t the efficiency of killing monsters be like a wave?¡±


    ¡°Speaking of which, what are Ling Yun and Long Han doing now?¡±


    After all, the two were permanent clones, so Ling Feng didn¡¯t pay much attention to them.


    These two avatars had independent personalities and were absolutely loyal to Ling Feng. However, they also had their own lives and hobbies, just like independent individuals. Therefore, he would not disturb the private lives of his clones, nor would he casually read their memories.


    ¡°Is Ling Yun just being lazy?¡± With this thought in mind, he shifted his consciousness to Ling Yun.


    At this moment, in a heavenly lake in the southeast direction.


    The afterglow of the setting sun illuminated the scenery of West Lake.


    Ling Yun held a bouquet and said sincerely to Feng Jiu, ¡°Jiu, I love you!¡±


    Because Ling Feng could empathize with her, he instantly felt uncomfortable. He hurriedly withdrew his consciousness, feeling unlucky.


    ¡°Good boy, you¡¯re indeed slacking off. I¡¯ll deal with you later.¡± Then, he contacted Long Han and prepared to communicate with him.


    ¡°Long Han, what are you doing?¡±


    Ling Feng suddenly felt troubled. Because the distance between the two was great, even if they had the talent to clone, it was difficult to communicate from such a great distance.


    Ling Feng could sense Long Han¡¯s exact location, so he put all his energy into the connection.


    Suddenly, he was overjoyed. ¡°It¡¯s connected! ¡±


    ¡°Eh? This is¡­ a foreign land?¡±


    Ling Feng finally contacted Long Han, but they were too far apart, so the consciousness that Ling Feng attached to the dragon was not stable. It was like a flickering light that could be extinguished at any time.


    Seeing that Long Han had fallen asleep due to fatigue, Ling Feng was relieved.


    Long Han was a spy he had sent to the other world. If anything happened, he would have to possess another body, and choosing another suitable body would be too troublesome.


    Ling Feng sized up the room Long Han was in. The style of this room gave him a lot of thought.


    The bedroom¡¯s wooden planks were blue, and the overall decoration was the same style as a modern room. However, it had a somewhat exotic vibe because it was a dragon.


    ¡°The decoration style shows the other world¡¯s cultural level, but there are no technological items in this room. I think they didn¡¯t take the technological route.¡±


    After observing for a while, Ling Feng was about to return to his consciousness and waited for Long Han to wake up before asking. Unexpectedly, Long Han woke up at this time.


    He seemed to sense something in his heart. Why do I feel like someone is watching me?¡±


    Because of this feeling, he did not dare to relax. He directly used his strengths and imitated the flood dragon¡¯s every move.


    Ling Feng couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart. This guy¡¯s acting skills were indeed exceptional.


    Ling Feng lightly coughed twice. After hearing the sound, Long Han became a little vigilant. Then, he asked very cautiously, ¡°Big brother?¡± ¡°Not bad, your sixth sense is really amazing.¡±


    ¡°Haha, my sixth sense is this sharp. I was born with it!¡±


    Long Han sounded a little proud because he knew that Ling Yun couldn¡¯t do so.


    Ling Feng smiled.¡± I don¡¯t have time to chat. It¡¯s not easy to get in touch. If we suddenly cut off contact, it would be troublesome. Did you find anything?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t I send you all the information I¡¯ve gathered?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very far away, and the internet speed isn¡¯t very good. Just tell me directly if you pick something important.¡±


    Even though Ling Feng could be contacted, the signal was not very good and could be cut off at any time.


    Long Han nodded. ¡°The World of Wind God has set the human race as their next target. War will probably break out in two days.¡±


    The Wind God¡¯s Realm was the name of the mutated beast world.


    Ling Feng was a little shocked when he heard this. The thing he had been worried about was still unavoidable.


    The mutated beasts were powerful. When they first entered the Blue Planet, they split up into several groups and destroyed many weak races. At the same time, they recruited many foreign races. Their strength did not weaken but instead increased.


    He would watch the news broadcast about the current situation in the other world every day, but unfortunately, the resources he knew were limited.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect them to act so quickly and directly decide to make the human race their target. ¡°Ling Feng¡¯s face was full of worry.


    ¡°Because they think that the human race is the weakest among the other races, so they want to attack the human race first.¡± Hearing this, Ling Feng was furious. ¡°They will pay for their own ignorance.¡±


    ¡°Big brother, do I need to do something?¡±


    ¡°Continue gathering information. I will contact you once every three days.¡±


    ¡°No problem!¡±


    After the two of them chatted, Ling Feng felt tired and directly cut off the connection.


    After his consciousness returned to his body, Ling Feng felt a little pain in his temples. He rubbed them, but it was still very painful.


    ¡± Looks like I can¡¯t keep the connection for too long, or else I can¡¯t take it. I hope it can improve in the future.¡±


    ¡°Should we inform the higher-ups about this?¡±

 Chapter 194 - Chapter 194: Important Information

    Chapter 194: Important Information


    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    He looked up at the sky. It was already dark. It was a moonless night, and only the light from the lamp illuminated the surroundings.


    There were still pedestrians on the street, but the atmosphere was very calm.


    ¡°What should I do now? If I tell them, I might expose myself. If I don¡¯t say anything, the human race might be caught off guard.¡±


    ¡°Instead of worrying about whether to tell or not, it¡¯s better to worry about who


    I¡¯d tell.¡±


    As Ling Feng thought about this, the bell on the surface suddenly rang. He opened it and saw that it was Eldest Senior Brother. ¡°Junior Brother, did you see the divine item in the mystic realm??¡±


    ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, what exactly is this divine item?!¡±


    Eldest Senior Brother: ¡°I¡¯m not sure. When the secret realm opened, the aura of a god was emitted. Everyone only predicted that there might be a divine item inside, but no one knew what it was exactly.¡±


    ¡°Then how would I know? However, I obtained a rather important piece of information about the mystic realm.¡±


    ¡°What information? You can tell me. When you have battle points, I can help you apply.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for battle points. I still want to keep a low profile.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you are aware of this. You¡¯ll live longer if you keep a low profile. However, you should tell me this information quickly. I¡¯ll tell the dean. What if it¡¯s something meaningful?¡±


    At the mention of Sword God Ling Feng, a cold figure appeared in his mind. It had been a long time since he had seen him.


    Ling Feng said a few things at that time. ¡°I found out from the secret realm that the alien races have set the human race as their next target and are preparing


    to attack. According to the time, it is estimated that they will attack the human race in the next few days.¡±


    After Ling Feng finished speaking, Eldest Senior Brother was silent for a long time, and his tone was a little low.


    ¡°Is this information accurate?¡±


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be wrong. This time, I learned a soul technique that can search the memories of the soul.


    This was because the nation of Chu Yun and the human race had reached an agreement to cooperate, guaranteed by the awakening of the Spiritual Pedestal and the cultivation method of soul techniques. How could Wang Buyu not know about the Soul Searching Technique? At that time, the Sword God had specially told him to ask for the Soul Searching Technique from the cabinet and pass it to him.


    He really didn¡¯t expect that Ling Feng had already learned one of the soul techniques. Ling Feng was really a genius in some aspects because it was said to be quite difficult to cultivate. He sighed in his heart but also believed this information was most likely true.


    ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, I¡¯m not sure about this, so I didn¡¯t tell anyone. I only told you.¡±


    ¡°This news is indeed very important,¡± Wang Buyu said. ¡°I have to inform the dean as soon as possible. I¡¯ll contact you later.¡±


    The current situation in the void was complicated, and the barrier was very thin. Cracks would occasionally appear, and if any living beings were accidentally swept in, they would definitely suffer heavy casualties.


    However, it was precisely because of the chaotic environment there that a number of exotic beasts from other worlds had gathered there.


    These beasts came out of the rift, but this passageway wasn¡¯t permanently open, so it was basically impossible for them to return after entering.


    After these beasts arrived in this new world, they gathered together and often attacked the factions near the void.


    There were quite a few Tier 9 mutated beasts among them. Most mutated beasts lacked intelligence and were potentially extremely dangerous. Sword God¡¯s current mission was to eliminate these potential dangers.


    Ever since the invasion of the other world, he had basically neglected this mission. The struggle between the other world and the human race was only in the beginning. There was no large-scale battle between the two sides, so they were now in the stage of understanding each other.


    However, if either side were to test the other¡¯s strength first, it was very likely that it would result in an all-out war.


    Sword God had experienced this many times before, so he could roughly guess the result. He cut off the head of a Tier 8 exotic beast with one sword and stepped on it.


    ¡°Although its level is a little low, it¡¯s not bad to be a familiar for Shadow. I hope that guy can form a beast army.¡±


    There were very few things he could do now, so he secretly accumulated a lot of beasts. The murderer had given them all to Imperial Shadow, who passed them to other teachers and students in the school.


    For such a long time, he had sent over tens of thousands of exotic beasts. Among these, the strongest was Tier 9, and the weakest was Tier 6.


    With so many, they could definitely form a vanguard army.


    At that moment, his watch rang.


    ¡°Master, something bad has happened.¡± Wang Buyu said. ¡°Junior Brother has just given me some information. He said that the other world is going to attack us humans.¡±


    ¡°Tell me in detail, what exactly happened?¡±


    Wang Buyu repeated Ling Feng¡¯s warning.


    Sword God was also rather silent after hearing this. This news did not seem very surprising to him.


    Apart from catching ferocious beasts, he also observed the situation on the battlefield and secretly killed a few mutated beasts from the nine worlds.


    He had roughly guessed what these exotic beasts would do next, but he didn¡¯t expect them to act so quickly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone about this first, lest it might cause unnecessary panic.¡± ¡°Master, do you have any plans?¡±


    ¡°I will inform the cabinet first. They can decide what they want to do.¡±


    ¡°You must inform the cabinet that the other world is many times stronger than us humans.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry so much. Even if the sky falls, there are still us higher-ups to hold it up. It¡¯s just that your cultivation hasn¡¯t improved.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve probably¡­ I have a feeling that I can break through.¡±


    ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely do my best. I¡¯ll go cultivate immediately.¡±


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t say much. I¡¯ll go and get busy first.¡¯


    ¡°Goodbye, Master!¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Sword God¡¯s face was heavy. He then used his watch to contact the cabinet.


    After the call went through, the elder¡¯s voice came through. The other side seemed to be very surprised that the Sword God would suddenly contact him. After all, they had a very good relationship before but stopped contacting each other because of some matters.


    They had probably not contacted each other for a hundred years. Now that they suddenly spoke, they were at a loss for words and did not know what to say.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to talk. Listen to me. I just received news that the mutated beasts will attack the human race in about three days. It will be a fierce battle then. ¡±


    The old man was about to say something when the other party hung up.


    However, he absolutely believed the information that Sword God had just said.


    ¡°Wu Qing, come in.¡±


    As a secretary, Wu Qing was usually very cautious and meticulous. She had a high EQand was very capable. Unfortunately, her talent was not ideal, so she could only be a civilian secretary.


    He was sorting out documents outside when he suddenly heard the summons. He immediately got up and entered the house. ¡°Elder, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Get ready. The meeting will be held immediately..¡±

 Chapter 195 - Chapter 195: Please, Send Your Condolence

    Chapter 195: Please, Send Your Condolence


    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Wu Qing was a little curious, but he did as he was told.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go inform him now.¡±


    After he left, he hurriedly dialed the numbers of the other elders. Everything was done within half an hour.


    The other departments quickly spread the news after receiving it.


    At this time, in the Divine Descendants Academy.


    The hospital director, notable by the sunglasses he wore, was talking to someone in his office.


    In front of him sat a middle-aged man dressed in blue. If Ling Feng had seen him, he would have recognized him immediately. This was because he was Shui Mo¡¯s biological father, the leader of the Divine Descendant Clan. However, he was here to deal with his son¡¯s funeral.


    ¡°We express our deep regret regarding Student Shui Mo¡¯s incident.¡± The director was wearing a black suit.


    Although his usual sloppy appearance seemed rather unreliable, the team leader did not dare to do anything in front of him. He would not bear a grudge against the academy even if his son died.


    The reason was very simple. Although the Shui Family was powerful, they were far inferior to the academy. They were all descendants of gods, but there was a huge difference in strength.


    ¡°My son is also at fault in this matter. I¡¯m also heartbroken that he encountered such a great disaster.¡± Shui was the clan leader, and he spoke in a low, contrite tone.


    He had investigated long ago, but unfortunately, he did not find the mark of the holy pulse. Therefore, the murderer who killed his son was probably dead. Or perhaps, as the rumors said, his son had been killed by ghouls, and he had no idea how to take revenge.


    The school shares a lot of responsibility for this matter. If you encounter any trouble in the future, just let us know. We¡¯ll do our best to help.


    After saying that, the dean¡¯s expression changed.


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. The cabinet has something very important to discuss with me. We¡¯ll talk about this another day.¡±


    The principal¡¯s words were basically an order to leave, and the Shui patriarch didn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    At this moment, in the Warrior Academy.


    This academy only recruited students who were talented in weapons. The dean was also a swordsman who was very good at using the sword.


    The dean was middle-aged and dressed in a gray robe. He was looking at the scenery on the top of the mountain.


    Suddenly, his expression changed drastically as he looked at his watch.


    ¡°Fine. This time, I will personally prove that my sword is stronger than Sword God!!¡±


    At the center of the Void.


    Other than the families guarding the border, the rest of the experts were gathered here. Half of them were the higher-ups of the academy. Other than that, there was also the commander of the three armies.


    However, the elders of Academies One and Two were not present, so the strongest person present was Yan Jun, the Dean of the third academy. He was also the host of this meeting.


    ¡°Shadow just sent us a message. The otherworldly army might attack the human race in the near future. This war is inevitable. Many of the surrounding teams have been destroyed or annexed, so we¡¯ll have to act pre-emptively.¡±


    ¡°I gathered everyone here today to carry out tonight¡¯s beheading plan!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, there was a commotion below.


    ¡°Sir, are you clear about the enemy¡¯s strength? What if it was a trap?¡±


    As soon as he spoke, everyone agreed. They did not object to war, but they feared it was a trap.


    ¡°Fu Yaozi will go with you.¡± After hearing this, everyone was relieved. With Fu Yaozi around, they would have a way out.


    ¡°Then we can rest assured. With this cow-nosed Taoist priest, our safety can be guaranteed.¡±


    ¡°I want to register for today¡¯s decapitation operation.¡±


    ¡°Me too!¡±


    The reason for everyone¡¯s enthusiastic participation was very simple. Fu Yaozi had the Eye of Emptiness, and her eyes could see through long distances.


    With her by her side, we could avoid or escape traps.


    At this moment, someone suddenly barged in. ¡°Everyone, the cabinet has important information.¡±


    ¡°What is it? Tell us quickly.¡±


    ¡°I hope everyone will attend the meeting.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not too late to hold this meeting tomorrow. We still have an important operation today.¡±


    ¡°The pavilion elder has spoken. This information is of great importance and concerns the survival of the human race.


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked. Although some people had their own opinions about the pavilion elder, they would not let their guard down regarding the human race.


    ¡°Since the pavilion elder has sent us information, we will postpone this operation. Everyone, go to the meeting first.¡±


    After saying that, he turned on his watch and projected the link to the meeting.


    Everyone did the same. They projected their images into the cabinet meeting.


    This was the meeting room for the highest level of the race. Once a major decision needed to be made, a meeting would be held.


    The meetings that usually would not be held in a year were held many times this year. Everyone sighed. There were so many things to do.


    At this moment, the pavilion elder on the stage watched as everyone presided over the meeting seriously.


    The seats from the left to the right in the first row were the seats of the ten school heads. There were experts from all walks of life from the second to the fourth row. Among them were soldiers, academicians, and other experts. They all rushed over and took their seats.


    There were a total of 100 seats at the conference. Currently, more than 90 seats were filled. There were around ten seats that needed to be fought for by future generations. This was also deliberately left behind with the hopes that it¡¯d give the young people more opportunities.


    Since everyone was basically present, he did not beat around the bush and directly explained his purpose.


    ¡°I just received information from the Sword God. The other world is called the Wind God¡¯s Realm. Recently, they planned to attack our group. The war will cover a vast area, and the other party is advancing menacingly.


    ¡°This matter concerns the very survival of our human race. We must not underestimate the threat. Everyone must do their best.


    ¡°We can only win this battle.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, someone said, ¡°Elder, we all believe in you.


    You just have to say the word. We¡¯ll support you with all our strength.¡±


    ¡°The void is the human race¡¯s line of defense. We can¡¯t lose it. Otherwise, the human race will be destroyed. Therefore, we decided to send all the Tier 9 experts from Donghai City, Sanxian City, and Jiangcheng City to join the void¡¯s line of defense.


    ¡°This is only the first step.¡±


    ¡°Next, we¡¯ll need to gather array masters to form a super strong defense system. Energy crystals are not needed because the national treasury is relatively rich.


    ¡°Third, everyone must organize their own techniques and actively participate in this defensive war. As long as anyone kills the enemy, they will be rewarded. The Battle Points Shop would update the items in time for exchange.¡±


    ¡°If this news is false, what should we do?¡±


    Presently, some people were questioning if the news might be fake. They had taken so many important military manpower and resources. What would happen if the exotic beasts attacked from somewhere else?


    The spirit race in Nanjiang City was eyeing the humans covetously, so they had to be wary.


    At this moment, Fu Yaozi said, ¡°Have you forgotten about me?¡±

 Chapter 196 - Chapter 196: Thieves Don ‘t Die

    Chapter 196: Thieves Don ¡®t Die


    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    ¡°We sent out the elite troops not because of you. As long as you¡¯re here, we can withdraw anytime.¡±


    At this moment, everyone¡¯s worries were quelled. There was no doubt about it because Fu Yaozi¡¯s talent could send them back at the critical moment. ¡°Everyone, go and prepare now! This war is extremely dangerous.


    ¡°The meeting ends here.¡±


    The meeting ended in half an hour. This was no longer a meeting. It was basically an action after the notice.


    After the meeting ended, everyone¡¯s hearts were heavy. Everyone tried their best to find out more about this news.


    Although the information they obtained later wasn¡¯t detailed, the tribes that had been destroyed by the alien races and those that had surrendered did exist. This surprised them a lot. They didn¡¯t expect the mutated beasts to be so ambitious and conquer so many tribes in a short period of time.


    The Feather Race couldn¡¯t compare to the Human Race, but the Wolf Tiger Race had been fighting against the Human Race for a long time. The Human Race had a hard time dealing with them.


    The human race had always regarded them as a huge threat, but they had never been able to eliminate them, despite their best efforts. They had never thought that they would all be defeated by the alien races. It was enough to show how powerful and terrifying the mutated beasts were!


    At that moment, the pavilion elder called out to Fu Yaozi and said earnestly, ¡°This war has burdened you. I have a treasure called the Recovery Pearl that can recover one¡¯s energy and spirit. When I go to the Void, I¡¯ll give it to you as compensation for your hard work.¡±


    After hearing this, Fu Yaozi only smiled slightly and did not refuse. ¡°Then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony with you.¡±


    ¡°This battle is extremely dangerous,¡± the pavilion elder said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say such disheartening things. Endure it, and it will definitely go smoothly.¡± Fu Yaozi said.


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right.¡±


    Early in the morning, Ling Feng had just woken up and walked out of his room when he saw a huge change in the sky.


    The monorail was like a long dragon, magnificent. The adventurers were pleasantly surprised and shocked when they saw it.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are there so many people here? Did something big happen?¡±


    ¡°This is bad! This was a military train. It seems it¡¯s filled with soldiers!¡± ¡°Something must have happened. Let¡¯s hurry up and make preparations just in case.¡±


    Everyone felt that a storm was coming and was very worried. Some people were also full of fighting spirit.


    The adventurers who had helped Ling Feng pick up the corpses were looking forward to the war. After the number of corpses increased, they could exchange for more pills from Ling Feng.


    However, if Ling Feng could hear their thoughts now, he would definitely think that they were overthinking.


    Because in this war, he would not be as ostentatious as before. After all, standing out would not end well. He understood this logic.


    He looked up and saw the train slowly coming to a stop on the empty ground.


    After the train door opened, soldiers in armor and holding weapons walked out of the train, protecting the array masters behind them.


    ¡°The war is about to erupt. The array master will strengthen the defense of the base.¡±


    Everyone opened up a path for the army to pass. Everyone looked at the army in confusion. As if they had guessed something, they began to prepare.


    This battle was unavoidable. Many people had left the base and went to the central base, but some people were nowhere to be found.


    Of course, the huge changes in the human race couldn¡¯t escape the eyes of the other races. A thousand miles north of the central base was guarded by a non-humankind.


    The spatial passageway of the clan was here, so this place was very important to them.


    However, the only difference between this and human races was that they had an extra tail. Their race was called the Sky Race, and they were born extraordinary.


    When they were born, they all had a strength of 500 kilograms, which was far greater than a human¡¯s. Therefore, in terms of combat strength, they were born with Tier 1 combat strength. After that, they would slowly grow, and each of them would have a Tier 5 Battle Token.


    However, the population of this race was very large. There were only ten million people. After they matured, they were invincible in the same realm. However, it was also very difficult for them to break through the realm and cultivate at a speed that could not compare to the human race. Therefore, there were not many top-notch experts among them, but there were quite a few middle-level experts.


    Therefore, although his talent was very powerful, he could only monopolize a corner of it, and his ability to expand was very limited.


    At this moment, in the imperial palace of the Sky Race.


    The Emperor said, ¡°The Wind God Realm has already made a move on the human race.¡±


    ¡°Should we lend a hand?¡±


    However, the general was very opposed. ¡°The human race is cunning. If we lend a helping hand, we might not be able to get anything good out of it. We might even be tricked. Don¡¯t forget how badly those profiteers of the human race cheated us.¡±


    The Emperor originally wanted to lend a helping hand because the Sky Race and the Human Race were extremely similar in appearance. However, when he thought of those profiteers of the Human Race, he was incomparably angry.


    Back then, the human and celestial races were very harmonious because they looked similar. Everyone opened up their trading companies. However, after a few years, they suddenly realized their country had become very poor.


    After investigation, they found that some profiteers of the human race used seemingly reasonable methods to obtain a large amount of money from them.


    After being discovered this time, the emperor was furious and plundered the entire family of the profiteer. The Sky Race thought that the human race was an unscrupulous profiteer, but the human race thought they were using legitimate methods. Hence, the Sky Race felt that business communication with humans was very harmful. After that, the relationship between the two sides gradually soured. Although they did not fight, they did not continue to communicate.


    The Prime Minister thought for a while and said, ¡°The goal of the Wind God¡¯s Realm is very obvious. If we don¡¯t help the human race destroy it, it¡¯s very likely that they¡¯ll set our next target.¡±


    ¡°There are dozens of races around the Ruins of the Void,¡± the general said coldly. ¡°Which race isn¡¯t stronger than humans? We just need to join forces with the other races.¡±


    The Prime Minister said disdainfully, ¡°The other races are all in beast form. We don¡¯t have much contact with them, to begin with. Some of them are even treated as food by them. Do you think they will join forces with us?¡±


    The general was speechless.


    The Sky Race only had one more tail or one more wing than the human race. They basically looked similar to the human race.


    However, beasts were similar to ferocious beasts. They were completely different from humans and even treated each other as food.


    Although Sky Race was powerful, it had a small population and could not expand. It could only live alone in a corner. By protecting the Sinkhole, they could hunt more ferocious beasts. They originally thought that they could develop peacefully for a few hundred years, but exotic beasts invaded them..

 Chapter 197 - Chapter 197: Supporting the Human Race

    Chapter 197: Supporting the Human Race


    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    If it was an ordinary race, they might have charged up to fight. However, they couldn¡¯t go straight to the point. They could only be cautious. If they were in beast form, they might be able to surrender, but they couldn¡¯t in human form.


    If they failed, they would be treated as food.


    ¡°Your Grace, you should think twice.¡±


    At this moment, the Emperor fell silent. He thought for a long time and felt the human race was much better than the non-humankind.


    If he accidentally fell into the hands of the alien race, he might not even be qualified to be a slave. He would either be treated as a pet or as food. Thinking of this, he instantly changed his mind.


    He absolutely could not fail! He had to plan ahead!


    ¡°I plan to join forces with the human race!¡± The Emperor seemed to have made a major decision.


    ¡°General, bring my soldiers to the border. When the mutated beasts retreat, attack them fiercely and try to wipe them out.¡±


    Although the general did not want to fight, the emperor had given the order, so he could only obey.


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    ¡°Prime Minister, go and gather enough rations to ensure the army¡¯s logistics. If this battle fails, our clansmen can only hide in the Sky Race forever and not dare to leave.¡±


    The Emperor of the Sky Realm frowned when he thought about it. The Sky Race was very big. In ancient times, there was a battle between the gods. That battle shocked the world, and the world was shattered, and its level dropped continuously.


    Now that the world was experiencing frequent natural disasters and was on the verge of extinction, the blue planet was a place they absolutely could not lose.


    The Prime Minister and General understood this very well, so they immediately went down to make preparations.


    The military camp was in the main camp.


    A wyvern with two pairs of wings was sitting on the seat. It gently flapped its wings, and the surrounding temperature suddenly dropped significantly.


    ¡°Reporting!¡± A beast bird flew in quickly.


    ¡°Speak.¡± The purple wyvern spoke in a calm and mighty tone.


    ¡°The human race is busy gathering forces. I¡¯m afraid it will be beneficial for our race¡¯s war.¡±


    After hearing this, the purple wyvern looked around. When the other mutated beasts heard this, they all burst into laughter.


    ¡°The human race is really stupid. They¡¯ve reacted, but it¡¯s already too late!¡±


    ¡°As long as our army gathers, the human race will be destroyed sooner or later.¡±


    ¡°After I exterminate the human race, I¡¯m going to rear a group of humans for my amusement!¡±


    The purple wyvern laughed. ¡°The human race is so low and lowly. They¡¯re not even qualified to be slaves. The Sky Race is not any weaker than our mutated beast race. One day, when we destroy them, we can raise a few of them as pets.¡±


    ¡°The marshal is right.¡±


    ¡°When we win this battle, the humans will be our food, and the Sky Race will be our pets. Cheers!


    ¡°What you¡¯re saying is extremely ridiculous!¡±


    But now that the situation was on the verge of breaking out, the world was very tense, and the surroundings of the Void had already entered battle preparation mode.


    The appearance of this opinion caused the other races to suffer. Everyone was doing their best to resist the invasion of the other world. Some were able to withstand it, but some were defeated.


    Originally, the races were very independent, but now, some had become slaves of the alien races. Some of the races were living very hard. At this moment, the surrounding races reacted differently when they heard the news of the mutated beasts.


    At this moment, the Tree Demon Clan.


    The living environment of this race was deep in the mountains and forests. Each of the clansmen was a towering tree, which made for a very spectacular sight.


    The king of the tree demons was more than a thousand meters tall.


    ¡°The Wind God Realm wants to attack the human race. What should we do?¡± At this moment, a tree demon suggested, ¡°I think it¡¯s better to wait and see.¡± The Tree Demon king was silent for a while.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s do it. Although the mutated beasts are powerful and may be able to destroy the human race, the Tree Demon Race is not something that humans can compare to.¡±


    On the other side, the Viper Clan.


    This race was extremely rare; every venomous snake was like a giant python. They were born extremely powerful, and mutated beasts had attacked their race before but were forced back.


    The snakes circled this place like small hills. Some were over a thousand meters long, while others were only a hundred meters long. With a slight shake of their bodies, they could change the weather.


    At this moment, a venomous black snake said, ¡°Has everyone heard the news?¡±


    ¡°The Wind God Realm is about to attack the human race. I¡¯m afraid the human race will find it difficult to resist,¡± a white python said.


    ¡°I heard that if the human race is attacked and destroyed, the mutated beasts will probably attack us.¡±


    The venomous black snake smiled. ¡°Your thoughts are groundless. Our venomous race is born strong and not weaker than the mutated beast race. If they don¡¯t come, we¡¯ll be safe. If anyone is so blind and dares to come and die, they¡¯ll definitely be wiped out.¡¯


    ¡°What Jinguang said is not completely unreasonable. Shouldn¡¯t we extend our hands to help the human race?¡±


    The venomous black snake sneered. ¡°As long as the humans don¡¯t die, I won¡¯t be able to appease my anger. I won¡¯t help the humans, but I won¡¯t help the mutated beasts either.¡±


    White Snake also sighed. ¡°Then let¡¯s take a look at the situation first, but we have to be on guard against the mutated beasts, in case they attack us again after attacking the humans. We should also make preparations, just in case.¡±


    Jinguang left with an unhappy expression. The other poisonous snakes also felt that it was normal. After all, his personality was like that. Everyone did not continue talking.


    The Viper Clan had obtained the bloodline of the ancient python after the changes on the Blue Planet. After undergoing many transformations, they formed such a powerful bloodline.


    Some of them were used as pets by humans, and humans even cooked some of them as food.


    The black snake had been food on the human table before. After the changes on the Blue Planet, they escaped and activated their bloodline. Therefore, he hated the human race very much.


    However, Jinguang was different. He used to be treated as a pet and was raised by humans since he was young. Therefore, even if he had a bloodline later on, he still had kindness toward humans.


    The black snake said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. We snakes are not afraid of any race. We can form alliances with other races, but not humans. White Snake, go to the other races and try to form an alliance with them.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go now.¡±


    At this moment, a thousand meters west of the Viper Clan, another tribe was discussing something important.


    This race was slowly evolved by the local races of the Blue Planet. They looked like crows and could use the original name of the Black Crow Race. After they evolved, they couldn¡¯t think of what kind of name they should give their race, so they asked the human race for help.


    The human race followed their example and removed the words ¡®Black Crow.¡¯


    After the name was given, the black crow seemed to have sensed something and evolved again.


    A portion of the crows had their black feathers removed. In the end, they grew golden feathers and even controlled flames. After that, they transformed many times..

 Chapter 198 - Chapter 198: The News Is True

    Chapter 198: The News Is True


    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Not only that, but what shocked them was that these golden crows actually realized the cultivation technique from their bloodline.


    Even if they were not smart, they understood the importance of the word Black Crow. Therefore, they did not dare to give themselves this name again, but changed it to Fire Crow.


    Therefore, their race was called the Fire Crow. The Fire Crow¡¯s habitat was a volcano, and no plants were within a hundred miles.


    There were quite a lot of Fire Crows here, but there were only a few Golden Fire Crows. They were the evolution of Black Crows and the rulers of this group.


    The Fire Crows¡¯ habitat was in the volcano. A few Golden Fire Crows sat together and talked about something. One of the very powerful crows there was the leader.


    ¡°I heard that this battle will probably destroy the human race. Is this news true?¡±


    One of the crows nodded. Humans were the next target of the mutated beasts because they were the weakest among the races.


    After hearing this, the other crows also felt that it made sense. Among the remaining races, the human race was indeed the weakest.


    However, the Fire Crow King did not think so. A very mysterious man had given them names and allowed them to inherit the Fire Crow bloodline.


    No matter how he looked at it, the human race couldn¡¯t be the weakest among the races, right?


    ¡°Back then, the human race had something to do with us. This time, we definitely can¡¯t watch the human race be attacked and do nothing.¡±


    ¡°I wonder what plans the leader has and how much support he should provide?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we send three Tier 9 troops?¡±


    ¡°It might not be enough.¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s too little. It would be a pity if they were sacrificed on the battlefield. ¡®


    ¡°Then that¡¯s it.¡±


    Following that, they supported the human race¡¯s Tier 9 Fire Crows and sent them to the human race.


    On the other side, on the dark land.


    A single ghoul was wandering on the ground, and there was no other sign of life.


    Suddenly, a skinny arm stretched out from the ground. The arm struggled to pull the ground and darted from the grave.


    From the surrounding graves, many dried corpses climbed out. A total of ten dried corpses appeared. They looked human on the outside, but their faces had been completely decomposed. It was still possible to tell that they were human.


    The ten dried corpses raised their heads and ignited their soul flames. If someone saw them at this time, they would definitely cry out in shock. ¡°Skeleton Clan!¡±


    These skeletons were born from the resurrection of humans. Some wore armor, some wore traditional Chinese clothing, some held swords, and some rode warhorses. Each was a famous figure, and they were born after being mutated.


    At this moment, a skeleton dressed like a king said, ¡°The human race is in danger. What do you think?¡±


    On the left, a dried corpse holding a hammer said, ¡°What does the survival of the human race have to do with me! I just want to be enemies with this world.¡±


    A dried corpse with the aura of a scholar said sarcastically, ¡°You were indeed struck to death by heavenly lightning. You deserved it. Who told you to spout nonsense?¡±


    The hammer-wielding mummy was furious. At this moment, the Skeleton King mummy said, ¡°You and I were both humans when we were alive. At this time, extending our hands to help can be considered as repaying the humans.¡±


    However, the scholar was very cold. ¡°If you want to go, go. Anyway, I¡¯m not going. I hate humans.¡±


    These dried skeletons were no longer humans, so their mentality had changed greatly.


    At this moment, the skeleton with the hammer said, ¡°If none of you want to go,


    I am.¡±


    ¡°Zhen will go too. I can¡¯t just watch as the Human Race perishes.¡±


    ¡°I was killed by the human race. After I die, I have nothing to do with the human race. I don¡¯t want to interfere in the affairs of the human race.¡± The other skeletons said the same thing.


    In the end, only three people went to support the humans. One was the one with the hammer, the king, and the last was the scholar.


    The scholar didn¡¯t want to go at first, but in the end, he changed his mind and decided to go.


    The human race had never expected that some non-humankind beings who had no contact with each other would take the initiative to come and help the human race.


    Before the mutation, the human race was the ruler of this place. They often destroyed the environment and other races. The sins of the human race were unimaginable. They did all kinds of evil!


    However, the human executives knew this, so they would not ally with other races. They only maintained contact with some humans, such as the humanoid Sky Race. However, reality surprised them.


    At this moment, in the Void.


    The monorail slowly moved over, unloaded the supplies and soldiers, and then returned. Then, it repeated this action.


    Ling Feng was now chased out of his house, and he saw that his house had turned into ruins.


    One of the old men held a compass and said to them, ¡°This house has to be demolished, and so do the things over there. Otherwise, the feng Shui and the array formation will be affected!¡±


    At this moment, the white-haired old man was still holding the compass and calculating non-stop. He looked at the situation on the compass and pointed out the location to instruct them to do things.


    Ling Feng was completely confused. He had no idea what the old man was talking about. After all, he had read a lot of books about arrays, but his level of arrays was not too high. He could only be considered a first-tier array master, so Ling Feng was in the mood to learn.


    Not long after, an eight trigrams map suddenly appeared under the old man¡¯s feet. The eight trigrams map rapidly expanded to a few thousand meters. The next second, the Eight Trigrams Map took effect. The nails that he had ordered others to bury suddenly lit up.


    These lights were very suitable for the position on the Eight Trigrams Map. The light shot into the sky and turned into a bowl-like protective shield, protecting the base.


    ¡°There¡¯s no problem with the array formation. This is a Tier 9 array formation. It can block ten Tier 9 experts and attack at full force for three hours. This old man¡¯s mission ends here!¡±


    After saying that, he prepared to leave with his hands behind his back. At this time, his attendant also followed him. The attendant was very respectful to him. It could be seen that this old man should be a high-level array master, and his status was quite high.


    The war was about to start, and time was running out. Different dangers would come to the base, so he had to increase his combat strength as soon as possible.


    ¡°I originally wanted to raise my talent to SSS-rank as soon as possible, but now it seems that there¡¯s not enough time. Then I¡¯ll definitely be invincible among those of the same rank..

 Chapter 199 - Chapter 199: He Killed the Array Master

    Chapter 199: He Killed the Array Master


    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Ling Feng seemed to have seen the future, and a smile appeared on his face.


    Everyone took a few steps back when they saw him. They felt that he was a little strange and very wretched. Ling Feng¡¯s absent-minded appearance made him look like he was sick.


    At this moment, a loud noise suddenly rang out. Sounding like someone had slashed a knife in the sky; it was so loud that their eardrums hurt. The deafening noise shocked him. He looked up and was even more baffled by what he saw. He did not expect the war to break out so quickly!


    A saber light cut through the sky, and the sky suddenly became bright.


    Then, they heard shrill screams and wails. When everyone heard these sounds, they immediately became extremely nervous.


    Ling Feng didn¡¯t know why he was crying and looked up into the sky. Instead of water, it rained blood. It fell on the protective shield of the base, which evaporated the blood.


    What was going on? Why do I feel like crying? It was like losing a family member. He was clearly very strong, but he still couldn¡¯t control his tears.


    ¡°This doesn¡¯t feel good. Everyone, look!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the Feather Race and the Tiger Race!¡±


    Everyone looked up at the sky and saw the races that had joined forces with the strange beasts. The Feather Race looked like a bird standing upright. They were covered in feathers and had a pair of sharp eyes that emitted light. The Tiger Race looked like humans, but their heads were like tigers.


    At this moment, a member of the Tiger Clan grabbed an old man. A powerful warrior of the Feather Clan said, ¡°Old man of the human race, how about you help us open the protective barrier?¡±


    ¡°Even if I die, I won¡¯t open the protective shield!¡± The old man gritted his teeth.


    ¡°Then you can die!¡± the tiger growled menacingly. ¡°Your blood will definitely make for a great tonic!¡±


    The Feather Race was about to say something when the Tiger Race made its


    move. The leader of the Tiger Race held a huge saber and slashed at the old


    man.


    The saber slashed at the old man¡¯s body, but it didn¡¯t penetrate or injure him.


    The old man¡¯s body emitted a light that prevented the saber from proceeding.


    The leader was not in a hurry to make this move. He continued to slash and chop. After a few slashes, he finally cut off his head. It seemed to everyone like a long time had passed, but it was only a few seconds. Let alone supporting; they couldn¡¯t even react.


    The tiger licked the blood and enjoyed it very much. However, in the eyes of the humans, this was a blatant provocation and humiliation.


    This invoked everyone¡¯s fury and they wished they could kill all these tigers.


    At this moment, someone cried, ¡°That¡¯s Elder Fang, the one who set up the array for us!¡± I didn¡¯t expect to be captured by the outsiders!¡±


    ¡°Where is the Snow Dragon Army? How could you just watch Elder Fang get killed by them?¡±


    ¡°If not for Elder Fang¡¯s carelessness, how could these outsiders have captured him? We have to avenge Elder Fang and kill all these alien races!¡±


    Ling Feng was also distraught. When they saw Elder Fang, they were enraged. These emotions were also felt by others. After Ling Feng felt his heart aching, he became abnormally angry.


    Then, not far away, someone¡¯s angry voice could be heard shouting, ¡°Feather


    Race and Tiger Race, you intruded into Human Race territory and killed our


    Array Master. Today, this is where you¡¯ll meet your death!¡±


    Wearing dragon plate armor and holding a large knife in his hand, he looked like a middle-aged man. His face had turned red from anger.


    He looked at Elder Fang¡¯s corpse in the hands of the Tiger Tribe and felt very regretful. After all, that was a Tier 9 array master. There were not many of them in the human race, and he did not expect to die today.


    The cabinet would also think that he had failed his duty. Even he himself could not ignore it.


    Then, he raised his saber and slashed down.


    The autumn wind blew, and the maple leaves fell. ¡°You bastards, go to hell!¡± he roared the moment the saber slashed down.


    The saber flashed with a white light. Most people could only see the light, but they could not see the details. Only some experts could see the saber Qi clearly.


    Everyone was shocked because this was the compressed Saber Qi. It seemed to be able to split the sky. An area within hundred miles was covered by this Saber Qi. The Feather and the Sagittarius were shocked when they saw it. They could clearly feel the power of the Saber Qi.


    Although he wasn¡¯t afraid, he still felt the power of the confrontation.


    ¡°Don¡¯t fight head-on,¡± the bird thundered. ¡°Retreat first!¡±


    The Feather Race was very cautious. They didn¡¯t want to fight head-on, but the Tiger Race was very strong.


    ¡°A mere human like you wants to order me around!¡±Tou Hu said coldly.


    The bird¡¯s eyes were cold when he heard this. This tiger was indeed a boorish man. He had no plans at all. That was why he had always looked down on the tigers.


    ¡°Since you want to die, go ahead.¡±


    The bird flapped its wings and flew up. Then, it retreated. Only the tiger stood still.


    The saber qi slashed directly at the head of the tiger, but the tiger was completely unshaken. Then, a strong qi appeared in his hand. He planned to clash head-on with the other party.


    He was born with great strength, so he was called Hu Li. Because of his great strength, he was not afraid of anyone.


    However, the two forces colliding produced a metallic sound. This move ended in a draw. The saber qi on both sides disappeared at the same time. The leader tiger was extremely shocked. He did not expect this human in front of him to actually have such great strength. He was left a little impressed.


    However, the other party was only a human. Although shocked, he did not admire him too much. Instead, he was a little curious.


    The person who attacked him was none other than the Snow Dragon Lord¡¯s deputy general, Li Zhen Tian. He was originally guarding the base in the southeast direction, but due to a moment of carelessness, he actually caused a Tier 9 array master to die there. He could not absolve himself of the blame, and now he was very remorseful.


    Behind his self-reproach was anger. Looking at the Tiger Tribe leader who had killed Elder Fang in public, he gritted his teeth in hatred.


    ¡°Bastard, I will kill you today!¡±


    With that, he raised his saber and prepared to slash again. This time, the saber was even faster than before, looking as if it was going to split the sky apart.


    After the lead tiger shouted, it increased its strength and ran forward. After the collision, the tiger felt its entire body go numb. It was as if it had hacked into a stone peak.


    Not good! It felt a chill in his heart, and it subconsciously wanted to shout for help. However, a saber light that was stronger than it landed on its body at this moment. It was so fast that only a flash of light could be seen.


    In an instant, it seemed to see its own body.


    ¡°What exactly is going on with me? What happened to me? Why can I see my own feet? And who does this headless corpse belong to?¡±

 Chapter 200 - Chapter 200: The Collision of Power

    Chapter 200: The Collision of Power


    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    As soon as this thought appeared in his mind, he felt extremely tired.


    Then, he understood! Soon, when drowsiness struck him, he fell into a deep slumber.


    ¡°This first slash will make the two fight to a draw. Two slashes will repel the enemy, and three will directly behead them! From now on, he is my idol!¡± ¡°Does anyone know who this person is?¡±


    ¡°He seems to be one of the Snow Dragon Lord¡¯s deputy generals. He¡¯s very good at using sabers, and he¡¯s at Tier 9!¡±


    ¡°So this is a battle between Tier 9¡¯s, and it¡¯s a collision of strength.¡±


    ¡°The winner was decided in an instant because of the massive difference between the two. That¡¯s why the winner was decided so quickly!¡±


    Everyone was discussing animatedly, and all these were heard by Ling Feng. He instantly wanted to know all the information about the deputy general. Then, he opened his watch and found that Li Zhentian was one of the deputy generals of the Snow Dragon Lord. The Snow Dragon Lord had a total of eight deputy generals.


    This deputy general was called Li Zhentian, SS-rank, and his talent was Divine Power, which was at Tier 9.


    The news on the Internet was very general, but he had found everything he could. He was the general of the Snow Dragon Army. It was under the command of the Cabinet and was the most powerful army of the human race. ¡°With the army there, the base in the southeast shouldn¡¯t be a big problem.¡±


    ¡°But we can¡¯t just sit here and do nothing. We have to leave some way out for ourselves.¡±


    Ling Feng¡¯s thoughts were endless. From then on, his heart was filled with urgency. After looking around, Ling Feng saw Ling Yun, who also happened to see Ling Feng. Ling Yun strode over and called out to Ling Feng softly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk after we leave!¡± Ling Feng said.


    The two walked to the edge of the base. This was the area covered by the array, but no one usually came out, so it was a suitable place for Ling Feng and the others to discuss.


    At this moment, in the sky above the base.


    Li Zhentian had killed the Tiger General with only three strikes. Qian Rang was shocked by this news. The Feather Race was terrified to the core.


    A winged dragon in the camp of the mutated beast army was shocked. It didn¡¯t expect such a powerful human to exist. It was quite interesting. The Feather Race, however, could only dare to retreat. They were simply too timid.


    There were also dozens of mutated beasts sitting beside him. Each of them emitted the mighty aura of an expert. The aura enveloped the tent. A powerful expert of the alpha wolf clan laughed and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of if only one person comes out to fight. We can directly surround the other party and quickly take down the battle!¡±


    However, the fox clan did not agree with him. ¡°The Feather Race has the power of life. This is a scheme. You are too reckless. You should be careful not to get tricked!¡±


    ¡°How dare you say that I¡¯m reckless? Do you dare to fight me?¡± The alpha wolf expert glared at the other party with anger.


    ¡°Let¡¯s fight!¡±


    Just as the two were about to start arguing, the winged dragon slapped the table.


    ¡°You even quarreled when discussing things. What are you talking about?¡±


    The other mutated beasts didn¡¯t dare to say anything after seeing this, and they just watched silently.


    Although they were all very powerful, they were still far inferior to the winged dragons.


    ¡°I called you here to discuss something, not quarrel. In the future, if anyone comes over and quarrels again, get lost and don¡¯t come again.¡±


    He looked around and asked, Where are the Feathers?¡±


    ¡°He just retreated and is now a hundred miles away. Why don¡¯t we hurry him up?¡± the alpha said.


    ¡°Then what are we waiting for? Hurry up and urge him to attack with his subordinates.¡±


    ¡°After exterminating the human race, we can rush directly to the central battlefield.


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    The Seraphkin and Qian Cang looked at the messenger bird angrily. ¡°You want me to die, right?¡±


    The messenger bird shook its head and said, ¡°This is the order of the general of the foreign race. If you don¡¯t adhere, it shall be considered as disobedience.¡±


    The little bird¡¯s words did not have much of a deterrent effect, but the bird was still hesitant, as if it meant that the person behind it was someone he could not fight.


    However, he was the leader of the Feather Race. Even though he had many powerful warriors under him and the Feather Race was ranked at the bottom, he had never been threatened like this!!


    He was very angry. Seeing the thousands of mutated beasts behind him, he could only grit his teeth and agree, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I will definitely obey.¡±


    ¡°Then you should prepare for battle.¡±


    The messenger bird flapped its wings and flew into the sky, saying loudly, ¡°Everyone, follow me to battle!¡±


    Under his lead, millions of Feathers Race flew toward the southeast.


    Apart from that, after the leader of the alpha tiger tribe died, they immediately chose a new leader and headed southeast together.


    There were tens of millions of these two races in total, and they all charged at the human race like raging waves.


    When Li Zhentian saw this, he knew that he could not resist it alone, so he raised his saber and shouted in frustration, ¡°Where is the third brigade of the Snow Dragon Army?¡±


    As soon as he said that, they heard the sound of footsteps. Everyone looked up and saw tens of thousands of soldiers in the sky. They were all dressed neatly in armor with blood dragon patterns, but the weapons in their hands were different. Every soldier¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent. They stared at the enemy coming from not far away, and there was only one belief in their hearts, which was to kill the enemy.


    ¡°Too mighty!¡±


    ¡°Moreover, all the soldiers can fly in the sky. They¡¯re probably all Tier 7 and above!¡±


    All of them were at Tier 7. At this level, they were considered elites in terms of status and economy.


    When everyone saw that all the Tier 7 experts were only soldiers, they were inconsolably shocked. Amid the stupor, they also seemed to have seen hope. They felt that the human race would definitely win.


    ¡°Everyone, look! What are they doing?¡±


    This formation was the highest level formation unique to the Snow Dragon Lord. The other two legions also had similar formations. This formation could gather everyone¡¯s strength to fight across levels.


    At this moment, in the sky, the outsiders were also attacking.


    The soldiers quickly got into formation and turned into a huge red shadow. It let out a fierce roar that shook the world.


    A blood-red dragon was circling above everyone¡¯s heads, looking at the incoming enemy with great prestige.


    Li Zhentian raised his saber and roared. ¡°Attack! Kill them all!¡±


    The army also shouted, ¡°Attack! !!¡± They charged toward the enemy together.


    10,000 soldiers and 10,000,000 mutated beasts. Not only were there differences in strength, but there was also a huge difference in numbers. However, their auras were equally matched.


    Everyone was very excited when they saw this scene, but they also began to worry. Many people wanted to fight at this time.


    The higher-ups thought about it repeatedly, but they still did not immediately open the array to let them out..

 Chapter 201 - Chapter 201: A Crafty Rabbit Has Three Burrows

    Chapter 201: A Crafty Rabbit Has Three Burrows


    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Presently, in the corner of the base.


    There were few people here, and the mountains were connected. There were valleys formed by high and low hills everywhere.


    Ling Yun and Ling Feng were in the valley. Ling Yun closed his eyes and controlled the puppet to scan the surroundings for a suitable hiding place. Ling Feng observed the surroundings to find a way out.


    He looked up and found that the hills around the valley were not high, but there were many rocks and few plants, so no one would live there.


    ¡°Brother, I got it!¡± Ling Yun suddenly said.


    ¡°Then hurry over!¡±


    Ling Feng and Ling Yun went to a cave that the puppet had detected. They passed through the forest and arrived in front of the cave.


    ¡°There¡¯s a cave below here that¡¯s suitable for us to hide in!¡± Ling Yun smiled. Ling Feng nodded and followed him into the cave. It was very wide inside, and there was a very large underground cave in front of them.


    This cave was indeed not bad. They could hide here. Ling Feng was very satisfied with his find.


    Ling Yun suddenly asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t find this place just to hide, did you?¡±


    Now that a war was about to break out, Ling Feng naturally had to prepare a way out for himself. However, he still had to go to the battlefield because, in his opinion, going to the battlefield was the fastest way to obtain leveling points.


    If his true body were hiding here, his clones would be so comfortable fighting monsters.


    Ling Feng smiled. ¡°As the saying goes, a cunning rabbit has three burrows. This is only my first burrow. This is only my first retreat. After that, I will dig a


    tunnel leading directly to Northern Frontier City.¡±


    Northern Frontier City was outside the Void and could lead to the human race. This was his second path of retreat.


    ¡°What about the third condition?¡± Ling Yun asked. ¡°The hiding place was the first escape route, the escape route was the second escape route, so what was the third?¡±


    Ling Yun was Ling Feng¡¯s clone, and he knew Ling Feng very well. However, he didn¡¯t expect this third option.


    Ling Feng: ¡°If the base in the southeast direction is destroyed, the human race will definitely be in danger. My third option is to hide behind my back and only go out when I cultivate Tier 9.¡±


    Therefore, the third way out was to hide, to hide completely.


    Ling Yun finally understood. ¡°Then we can choose the third option now.¡±


    Ling Feng replied, ¡°Of course you can. However, if you hide yourself, your leveling speed will be greatly reduced. Therefore, it¡¯s not the best choice now. Hiding and killing monsters will be very slow. This is a bad idea.¡±


    If the humans were defeated in this war, without the humans to rely on, he could only hide and kill monsters in secret. However, it would definitely be very boring. Instead of killing monsters carefully, his speed would be greatly reduced.


    Now that he could fight and obtain many leveling points, why should he give up this opportunity?


    Ling Yun didn¡¯t need Ling Feng to say anything. Ling Yun finally understood. It seemed like Ling Feng wanted to take the risk as well. However, Ling Yun still felt that it was a little dangerous. He had to protect Ling Feng and not let others know where he was hiding.


    Suddenly, the horn sounded.


    The tragic voice made everyone¡¯s blood boil. Ling Feng smiled, ¡°The battle has begun.¡±


    At this time, Ling Feng summoned all of his clones. 500 clones appeared around him, and Ling Feng immediately sent them to the battlefield.


    Ling Yun also sent the puppets to the battlefield. Ling Feng stopped him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t send your puppets. They¡¯re only responsible for digging tunnels.¡± At this moment, in the Void.


    The central base was also in a similar predicament. The war had already begun in the southeast, but this place was still the same as before the war. There was a large army of mutated beasts outside the base, and there were tens of millions of other races gathered here.


    These races were the vanguard of the mutated beasts. They came in a mighty manner to exhaust the strength of the human race, while the mutated beast races behind could reduce the consumption of the war.


    At a glance, there were alien races everywhere, like water in a vast ocean.


    When everyone looked outside, their faces turned pale. They had fought many battles, but they had never seen such a situation. In such a large-scale battle, if they were not careful, they would be completely wiped out, and their races would be wiped out. In the past 300 years, many races had been wiped out in the process of development. They did not want to be wiped out in this way.


    The total number of their troops was only ten million, which was not a lot for the human race, which had a large population. It was very expensive to raise troops. Previously, the human race had not faced a life-and-death situation, so they still planned to reduce their troops.


    When they encountered a crisis, they temporarily expanded the army and doubled the number of soldiers. However, facing so many mutated beasts, the difference in strength between the two sides was too great, and it was worrying.


    At this moment, the higher-ups stood on the top of the base and looked into the distance.


    Yan Jun smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve already maximized their numbers. I didn¡¯t expect them to be even more than I expected. This number is too shocking!¡±


    Everyone had different feelings, but they all looked at the scene in front of them in unison. How many years had it been since a war of this scale occurred among the human race?


    Two hundred years ago, there was no such war of extermination. The human race had been living comfortably for too long, so everyone was shocked when they suddenly faced such a situation. She was very nervous and was unsure of the outcome.


    ¡°This battle concerns the survival of the human race. No matter how difficult it is, we have to endure it. Even if the base is destroyed, we are confident that we can make everyone retreat safely!¡±


    His eyes were the Eye of the Void and could control space. Even if he was thousands of miles away, he could reach them in the next second. When everyone heard this, they relaxed a little. However, they knew very well that Fu Yaozi was their escape route.


    At this moment, there was movement from afar.


    Everyone turned around and saw a few people walking over. There were the pavilion elder and a few people of similar ages looking like old people. This was because they had used their ultimate skill and lost their lifespan in the end, which was why they looked so old.


    Their appearance made everyone nervous and serious. The pavilion elder said, ¡°This war is closely related to the survival of mankind. Everyone must do their best!¡±


    Yan Jun also said,¡± You are not the only one responsible for protecting the human race. We all have responsibilities, so we are prepared to fight to the death. ¡±


    The dean of the Miracle Doctor Descendant Godly School was a short guy who wore a pair of sunglasses and a leather jacket. He looked like a young man. He laughed.


    Everyone looked at this person. Although this person¡¯s personality was often unreliable, he was powerful. He was in the final stage of this war, so no one cared about his actions..

 Chapter 202 - Chapter 202: Changing Names Frequently

    Chapter 202: Changing Names Frequently


    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    At this moment, Yu Ying smiled and walked to the director¡¯s side. ¡°Did you change your name recently?¡±


    The bespectacled man saw that it was Imperial Shadow and ignored him.


    Seeing that he didn¡¯t say anything, Imperial Shadow wasn¡¯t unhappy. He walked up to the bespectacled man and said with a smile, ¡°Your previous name was pretty good, Di Tian.¡±


    After hearing this name, the bespectacled man instantly became anxious. ¡°It is a name I have used before. It was quite a failure. In the future, he should not mention it again.¡±


    After hearing this, the corners of Shadow¡¯s mouth twitched. The bespectacled man was indeed strong. He was said to be no weaker than Sword God, but his habit of changing his name made him feel helpless.


    Because he liked to change his name frequently, sometimes once a year, sometimes several times a month. He often changed his name so the name on his ID card would also change. Even the higher-ups dared not make things difficult for such a big shot.


    Just last year, he came up with a name for himself, Di Tian. The description was extremely domineering, and his heart was as broad as the heavens and earth. At first, he liked this name very much. However, after hearing from his students that his name was very feminine, he was very embarrassed, so he immediately changed his name.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name now? I¡¯ll take note of it.¡±


    In actual fact, Imperial Shadow felt like laughing. There were rare powerhouses in this crowd, yet they had such strange hobbies.


    How many names had he changed in the past 300 years? If not 1000, he had at least 100. After these names appeared, would he still remember his original name?


    The bespectacled man looked up and said, ¡°My name is Wukong now.¡± When he finished speaking, the others could not help but laugh out loud.


    ¡°Be serious!¡± the pavilion elder stressed. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Grand Elder. We¡¯ll be serious!¡±


    This scene eased the tense atmosphere a little.


    ¡°This name doesn¡¯t sound very good, but I¡¯ve changed it. It¡¯s now called Crimson Flame.¡±


    ¡± Is there any special meaning to Crimson Flame?¡± asked Imperial Shadow.¡±


    Crimson Flame said, ¡°This is the name of the talent that I recently comprehended. So, to celebrate, I changed it to that. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s pretty good. Not bad indeed.¡±


    ¡°The name Crimson Flame is very refined and poetic.¡± ¡°This time, let us see your new skill and broaden everyone¡¯s horizons!¡±


    Crimson Flame smiled and agreed with everyone.


    He didn¡¯t know what modesty meant. Everyone had always felt speechless, but they were still looking forward to him. After all, Crimson Flame was a descendant of God. He was also second generation, which meant his bloodline was very pure, indicating his combat strength should be very powerful.


    ¡°Everyone, quiet down.¡±


    The surroundings fell silent. The pavilion elder said, ¡°The other party is coming!¡±


    Everyone was suddenly stunned. Then, they looked at the battlefield but did not see any enemies.


    The next second, the array was activated. The other party was breaking the array. They should be underground!


    ¡°Imperial Shadow, you go settle it!¡± The pavilion elder said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. They won¡¯t be able to return.¡±


    The pavilion elder said, ¡°Everyone, listen to me and go guard your own direction! All mutated beasts that come would be killed immediately! The survival of the human race depends on this battle!¡±


    Therefore, before the battle, a group of ability experts was stationed in a place where no one could see, preventing the exotic beasts from invading.


    People in the army of exotic beasts were specially sent to break the array. At that moment, they realized that their mirage was trying to stop them.


    In the base, the generals led their troops to rest and prepare for the war.


    The reinforcements and adventurers who had rushed over from other places also made preparations.


    Compared to the army, these people were thinking about their own interests. After all, they could obtain more battle points on the battlefield. Battle points could be exchanged for items. The items everyone usually regarded as treasures could be exchanged in the battle points shop. Therefore, no one was unmoved, which was why they took the risk to come.


    At this moment, there was an adventurer team in the central base that was making preparations.


    This team was called Four Seasons Flower, and its commander was an extremely beautiful woman. When she walked out of the crowd, the other members didn¡¯t dare to look at her.


    ¡°Four Seasons Flower ranks the highest among all the adventurer teams,¡± she said loudly. ¡°It has a total of over 30,000 members. I¡¯ve gathered all of you here today because I hope that everyone can work together and not disappoint me. We have to do our best for the sake of humanity.¡±


    After everyone heard this, they all curled their lips silently. He was just an adventurer. Was it really good for him to say such ambitious words? Adventurers all lived their lives on the edge of knives and licked blood. They had been fighting exotic beasts their entire lives. At this time, saying that it was for the survival of the human race was pure deception in their eyes.


    Many people didn¡¯t care too much. Even if the human race was destroyed, they could still go to other worlds and live the same life. However, what they didn¡¯t know was that the mutated beasts wouldn¡¯t let them escape from here. Even if they escaped to other places, they would face the same situation. They might be used as cannon fodder by experts or sacrificed as raw materials.


    The woman sneered. ¡°All of you, get serious. If we lose this battle, there will be no turning back.¡±


    The others refused to believe him. ¡°Boss, even if we join the battle, it¡¯s only for the sake of battle points. What does the survival of the human race have to do with us? Besides, many of us here are not very talented. Although our strength has reached Tier 7 or 8, we can¡¯t compare to those powerhouses at all.¡±


    ¡°Our resources are different. I¡¯m not saying that it¡¯s unfair, but there¡¯s really no need to say that we¡¯re fighting for the survival of the human race.¡±


    Everyone nodded when they heard this. Their idea was very simple, that was to get benefits. If there were benefits, they would go together. If there were no benefits, they would go their separate ways. Most adventurers had this mentality.


    ¡°Then open your eyes wide and see for yourself,¡± the beauty said coldly. ¡°The base is surrounded. In this situation, you still want to run? Where can you run


    Everyone was stunned when they heard this. They immediately looked at their surroundings and realized that the base was surrounded by mutated beasts. Some of the mutated beasts even went straight to attack the Supreme Academy.


    After everyone looked at the surrounding environment, they were all very afraid. They immediately realized that the human race might really be at a critical juncture.


    At this moment, someone stood up. They stood up for the human race and felt that this was the right thing to do. There were also people who retreated and did not move forward..

 Chapter 203 - Chapter 203: Conserve Your Energy

    Chapter 203: Conserve Your Energy


    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    However, everyone felt the sorrow of the war and was enraged Even if they usually didn¡¯t care much about the righteousness of the human race, some were still very indignant at that time.


    ¡°Think about your family. You can escape, but what about your family and friends? I won¡¯t waste time talking nonsense with everyone. Everyone, take a break to recover your energy. At present, the higher-ups are discussing the method. After they come up with a plan, the battle will officially begin.


    Everyone sit down and recuperate!¡±


    After everyone heard this, they finally felt the urgency of the black clouds descending menacingly on the city. This scene was also happening in other forces. Some were virtuous, while others wavered and wanted to retreat.


    However, the treasures in the Battle Points Mall were enough of a temptation. Thus, in the end, they could only bite the bullet and continue to comfort themselves. ¡°I must go to the battlefield. I can¡¯t live under the same sky as the mutated beasts. I won¡¯t be at ease if I don¡¯t destroy them!¡± As the people shouted slogans of war, they hoped they could brainwash themselves.


    Their hearts were filled with anger, and their blood was burning.


    ¡°The commanders have really put a lot of effort to rouse the passion of these people. ¡°The pavilion elder smiled as he looked at the scene. ¡°Give them 10,000 battle points each!¡±


    The secretary followed behind the old man and recorded the matter in the book. She would do it immediately when she was available.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation now?¡± asked the pavilion elder.


    The secretary replied, ¡°Your Shadow repelled the strange beast.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s get Imperial Shadow to stand guard there and protect the formation! ¡±


    ¡°What about the situation in the southeast?¡±


    ¡°I just received news that the war over there has already begun. With the protection of the Snow Dragon God¡¯s third team, there were no major problems, but they are in a stalemate.¡±


    The pavilion elder sighed and looked to the southeast. The bases weren¡¯t far from each other. Although he couldn¡¯t see what was going on, the sudden flashes of light worried him.


    He had to make sure nothing happened to the battlefield in the southeast. Otherwise, the pressure on the central battlefield would increase. Should he go and support the Southeast? ¡°Any troops to spare?¡±


    ¡°The Trihorn Race is free.¡¯


    After the invasion of the mutated beasts, the Trihorn Race was the first to get attacked. The elder had a deep impression of it. ¡°Then where are the Trihorn now?¡± ¡°They are waiting for orders at the central base.¡±


    ¡°Then send them to the southeast.¡±


    The Trihorn Race was indeed a little weak and could not play much of a role in the central battlefield.


    ¡°I¡¯ll make the arrangements. Elder, this is the latest news from the enemy. You can take a look!¡±


    ¡°I have a headache right now. How can I have the time to look at the documents? Just tell me directly.¡± Elder Ge said.


    The secretary opened the document and said, ¡°Right now, other than the mutated beasts, there are three other races attacking as vanguards. These are the Tiger-headed Wolf Race, the Sojourners, and the Mountain Range Race. ¡°The other two races are the Tiger Race and the Feather Race. These two races were on the battlefield in the southeast. The number of these three races facing the central base is very large, and each race has more than ten million people. Although their strength is not uniform, we still have to be careful. After all, our biggest enemy is the mutated beasts behind them, so I suggest we conserve our strength first, or they will take the opportunity to attack.¡±


    The pavilion elder agreed with him. ¡°The current situation is very serious, but we cannot retreat. Are they still attacking?¡±


    ¡°Not at the moment.¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t just stand there and let them attack us. We have to take the initiative to attack them. Pass on my order to have the Snow Dragon Army attack them.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go now.¡±


    Outside the base in the southeast direction, 10,000 Snow Dragon Army soldiers were led by Li Zhen Tian and charged into the beast army. Immediately after, millions of adventurers from the southeast direction also charged into the enemy camp.


    The Snow Dragon Army only had about 10,000 people, but all of them were Tier 7 mutated beasts. A large number of them had been knocked down the moment they fought with them. This caused the adventurers¡¯ morale to be boosted, and they all rushed over.


    After seeing this, Ling Feng ordered his clones to join the battle. The 500 clones split into ten teams and charged in all directions. They quickly caught up with the beast and raised him to kill it.


    ¡°Congratulations on killing Tiger Head Monster. You have received 10 ,ooo level-up points!¡±


    ¡°Congratulations on killing the flying bird monster. You have received 50,000 level-up points!¡±


    The system¡¯s voice continued to ring out. Ling Feng¡¯s upgrade points were rising rapidly, and points were being added every second. He was ecstatic. At that moment, a large group of powerful experts suddenly appeared among the mutated beasts. As soon as they appeared, they split into three teams and attacked in three directions.


    Everyone immediately retreated after seeing this. This was the elite army of the Feather Race and the Tiger Race, all of whom were above Tier 7.


    ¡°Everyone, retreat quickly, but don¡¯t go too far.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t go too far away from the Snow Dragon Army.¡±


    ¡°Everyone, retreat quickly. These people are chasing after us.¡±


    One of Ling Feng¡¯s clone teams was nearby. The adventurers ran away frantically. Above them were three high-level Feather Race masters descending.


    The adventurer shouted for help while his face was pale from the shock. At this time, two of the three Feather Race masters noticed Ling Feng. After discussing it, the two of them flew directly to Ling Feng.


    Did I offend you? Seriously!


    ¡°Just in time. I just leveled up, so I can use it to see its level!¡±


    Ling Feng had his 50 clones split into ten teams and spread out to welcome the enemy. A Feather Race expert in the sky couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°You¡¯re only at Tier 6. Today, I¡¯ll kill you all as an example to the monkeys and kill all of you!¡± A Feather Race expert said.


    After that, the other two masters flapped their wings violently, moving the surrounding wind. Two green lights appeared, and the energy waves on the tip of the sword shot towards Ling Feng. Ling Feng was not in a hurry at all and calmly said, ¡°Five Elements Shield Formation.¡±


    In an instant, ten solid shields appeared in front of his eyes. The next second, two Seraphkin started to attack again. Green light gathered in their hands, and then they attacked Ling Feng¡¯s shield like spears.


    Then, the first shield was broken, followed by the other shields. When the eighth shield was broken, it actually blocked it. The two seraphim¡¯s expressions changed, and they looked at the shield in front of them in disbelief. They had used 80% of their power to attack, but they had only broken 70% of the shield.


    What was going on with these humans? How could Tier 6 possibly block it? Even a Tier 7 would require it to be at least at SS-rank. Could it be that they were all SS-rank? Thinking of this, the first thought that came to the two seraphim¡¯s minds was not to escape but to be pleasantly surprised..

 Chapter 204 - Chapter 204: It’s My Turn

    Chapter 204: It¡¯s My Turn


    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    If he could kill the SS-rank of these 50 human races, the merits gained would definitely be enough to promote him and raise his salary.


    They looked at each other and then excitedly revealed their faces. Then, they used all their strength to attack Ling Feng.


    Ling Feng¡¯s lips curled up. He came just in time. It was my turn this time.


    He let his clones attack and cast energy light waves one after another. Then, they flew out with energy slashes, producing a very spectacular scene.


    The two seraphin didn¡¯t dodge at all. Instead, they tried to block the attack with their bodies. Then, their expressions changed drastically. They immediately cast defensive spells.


    At this moment, they were all injured and bleeding.


    ¡°These humans are really courting death. I¡¯ll kill them all!¡±


    The voices of the two seraphim discussed, and then Ling Feng began to attack again. The cooperation between the 50 clones was very tacit. Some of them faced the enemy head-on, while the others sneaked up on them from behind. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the seraphim could fly, they would have been surrounded by the clones.


    However, such an attack wouldn¡¯t cause much damage to the Feather Race. The two masters suddenly shouted, ¡°Combination skill.¡±


    Suddenly, a flame appeared in one of their palms, followed by the other. They combined the lightning and whirlwind in their palms.


    ¡°Heavenly Lightning Earthen Fire!¡±


    After the lightning and fire combined, it became a cage. The cage was burning with fire and flashing with lightning from time to time as if it wanted to devour people.


    ¡°Human, with the two of us working together, you won¡¯t be able to escape even if you¡¯re a Tier 7.¡±


    Then, the two masters threw the cage out, and it descended rapidly. Ling Feng was a little surprised. The cage was about 50 meters long and could trap all 50 avatars inside, but he was not afraid.


    Then, they fused. With a flash of white light, all the clones gathered at a certain place and turned into light that fused into one of the clones.


    The two Feather Race people didn¡¯t know what was happening, but they didn¡¯t stop. They immediately let the Heavenly Lightning and Earthly Fire fall.


    After everyone saw it, they felt a little desolate.¡±They¡¯re buying us time. Let¡¯s escape quickly! This is the only way to repay them!¡±


    ¡°If we can escape, we will definitely remember this day. We will let your matter spread out and let everyone remember you.¡±


    If Ling Feng were to hear these words, he would definitely be furious.


    ¡°We¡¯re not saving you. We¡¯re helping ourselves! Can you guys go to wherever it¡¯s cooler? Don¡¯t be touched!¡±


    However, regardless of whether they were sincere or not, they were all running away quickly.


    The glowing cage descended. The two Feather Race seraphin were proud and felt that they had a 90% chance of winning. With their skills combined, even a Tier 7 opponent would not be able to withstand it, let alone a Tier 6 human.


    They all thought that the human race was doomed. But suddenly, the smiles on their faces froze.


    ¡°This is absolutely impossible!¡±


    The expressions of the two seraphim changed drastically. After the light disappeared, a very large nine-headed firebird appeared in the cage. This bird had golden feathers that fluttered in the wind. It was more than 30 meters long and had nine heads. This strange feeling was terrifying.


    The nine-headed bird suddenly let out a long cry. This cry was extremely miserable, as if it could seduce souls and blur vision. The two experts were shocked when they saw it, completely unable to believe it.


    They were birds that had evolved to their current state, but they had never seen such a strange bird before.


    ¡°What is this bird? Where did the humans go?¡±


    All of a sudden, he heard a cracking sound, followed by a series of sounds.


    The nine-headed bird broke free from the cage and spread its huge wings that were about a hundred meters wide. The cage was shattered. The nine-headed bird let out a roar that could shatter the sky. The surrounding people were attracted by this bird.


    Then, Ling Feng took advantage of the other party¡¯s lack of reaction and threw his head, then emitted nine energy waves.


    ¡°This bird is quite strange. Let¡¯s retreat first.¡± Just as the two of them wanted to retreat, Ling Feng spread his wings and flew into the sky. Then, with a flap, he sent out a light wave that was a few meters or more that sped towards the other party.


    The two aliens felt that they couldn¡¯t escape, so they could only bite the bullet and turn back to fight. The two of them fought, and the two Feathers kept attacking Ling Feng with lightning and flames. Ling Feng also chose to take it head-on. After all, the life and death of his clones were not that important. Seeing that the other party was a fugitive, the two seraphim were shocked.


    ¡°This human is crazy! Can we surrender?¡±


    Ling Feng beat up the two seraphim, but anyone who was smart could see that Nine-Headed Bird was also injured to varying degrees. If this continued, he would definitely be defeated.


    Not long after, the other party also discovered it and began to counterattack.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect humans to have such a skill. However, as long as I kill you, I can drop a skill crystal. It¡¯s really killing two birds with one stone.¡± The two of them rushed towards Nine-Headed Bird, intending to chop off its head.


    However, a miracle happened in the next second. Nine-Headed Bird¡¯s head seemed to have turned into a rope and wrapped around their waists.


    ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±


    They raised their knives and slashed at Nine-Headed Bird¡¯s body crazily. However, in the next moment, they suddenly felt a chill in their hearts. They felt that something terrible was about to happen. Then, a giant mushroom cloud rose into the sky.


    Before they died, the two Feathers regretted provoking this thing.


    Now, everyone who was looking at them was silent. The seraphim also felt a chill down their spine. They did not expect the human to be so strong. He had activated the self-destruction mode when he could not win. He simply had too strong of a personality.


    The Feathers retreated silently. They restrained themselves when they fought.


    Seeing this, the human felt extremely sad. ¡°Although he self-destructed, he still tried his best to kill the two seraphim. His behavior inspires us. Let¡¯s work hard and kill these beasts to avenge the human race.¡±


    Similar scenes played out in other places as well. Soon, a strange phenomenon occurred. Every now and then, a mushroom cloud would rise. At first, the humans were extremely moved, but in the end, they felt inferior. The commander of an adventurer team sighed.


    ¡°They have the courage to self-destruct. They really make us look at them in a new light!¡±


    The others said, ¡°Leader, I¡¯m so touched that I¡¯m about to cry. They¡¯re too great. This action reminds me of Ling Feng.. At that time¡­¡±

 Chapter 205 - Chapter 205: Self-Destruct Tactics

    Chapter 205: Self-Destruct Tactics


    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    As soon as he finished speaking, the leader immediately understood because he also thought of the scene of Ling Feng¡¯s self-destruction.


    The leader said, ¡°Could it be that those people who self-destructed were Ling Feng¡¯s clones?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, everyone instantly understood. If those self-destructing clones were all his, then Ling Feng would be completely unharmed. Then why did they even feel touched? Wouldn¡¯t their tears just now be in vain? Everyone was so embarrassed that they dug their toes into the ground.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. We can¡¯t stay here for long. Let¡¯s go somewhere else! ¡±


    ¡°Alright, Guild Leader.¡±


    After leaving this place and going somewhere else, they still saw self-destruction. Some people immediately understood and knew the truth once they witnessed the self-destruction of Ling Feng¡¯s clones. There were still some who were still moved and cried.


    Every time they encountered danger, there would be self-destruction. The battlefield was filled with mushroom clouds. The Feather Race and the Tiger Race were troubled. Having suffered heavy losses, they could only retreat.


    At this time, another part of Ling Feng went to the ground to find the gold skill crystal. Then, he was overjoyed and brought all the gold skill crystals back to Ling Feng.


    Ling Feng looked at the skill crystal between his eyebrows and felt a message: Heavenly Lightning Earthen Fire, a combination skill released at the same time.


    It required lightning and fire elements to form a combination skill that could trap or kill enemies. It had unlimited uses.


    Was this the combined skill of the two people just now? He did not expect it to drop. This skill could bind the enemy. It was a pretty good trump card! Thinking of this, Ling Feng instantly absorbed it.


    On the other side, in the Snow Dragon Army.


    ¡°Has the reinforcements from the Germinal Sect arrived?¡± Li Zhentian asked.


    The reason he asked this was that there weren¡¯t enough soldiers defending this side. With their combat strength, it wouldn¡¯t be much of a problem for them to fight against the alien races. If other mutated beasts were to join the battle, they would be able to fight against other races, but they would lose sooner or later against them.


    At this moment, the Chief of Staff said, ¡°The cabinet has sent the Trihorn Race to support us.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the race that was destroyed in the first place? The race that sided with us?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s that race. They don¡¯t have many people, but most of them are elites. There are many Tier-9 ones, but this race eats grass. Forget it. It¡¯s better than nothing. We just have to guard this side for now. Don¡¯t be too belligerent.¡±


    On the other side, in the camp of the mutated beasts, the Winged Dragon asked, ¡°Why haven¡¯t we taken down the enemy¡¯s base after fighting for so long?


    These races are really fragile!¡±


    At this moment, someone chimed in. ¡°General, the main force of the Feather Race and the Tiger Race has been defeated. The other members of the Feather


    Race are frail. Normally, they can¡¯t defeat the Human Race.¡±


    Winged Dragon: ¡°You¡¯re right. The humans should be almost exhausted by


    now. We¡¯ll attack them tomorrow and take down their base in one go. Then, we¡¯ll go to the central battlefield to support them.¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    At this moment, the situation on the battlefield was one-sided. The non-humankind army couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. The humans kept self-destructing, scaring them.


    Moreover, the number of humans increased greatly after the adventurers joined the war. No matter how many alien races there were, they could withstand the first wave of attacks. These guys looked powerful, but they were actually very weak.


    Ling Feng¡¯s clones would self-destruct at any time, and they had always been looking for a Tier 7 expert to self-destruct. The non-humankind was frightened, and humankind was also shocked. This fighting method was brutal, not to mention that they didn¡¯t care about their own lives.


    At this time, Ling Feng was in a good mood. At that time, they would be the high-end combat power on the battlefield!¡±


    ¡°Congratulations, Big Brother!¡± Ling Yun exclaimed.


    ¡°Are you done digging the tunnel?¡± Ling Feng turned to look at Ling Yun.


    ¡°I should be soon,¡± Ling Yun said guiltily.


    Ling Feng didn¡¯t continue to ask. Seeing his leveling points rising rapidly, he crossed his legs and prepared to communicate with Long Han.


    On the central battlefield.


    Long Han scouted around to observe the situation here and wrote down some valuable information. Although his strength was not very good, his status as a royal was respectable, so he had many privileges to go to many places here.


    While he scouted the situation, he remembered this information in his mind. When Ling Feng contacted him next time, he would tell him all this.


    Now that his address was less than ten miles away from Ling Feng, it would be easier to contact him. The signal would not be as unstable as before. He had a feeling that Ling Feng would contact him again in the next few days.


    Suddenly, he stopped. Because he felt Ling Feng¡¯s connection, his expression did not change, and he quickly headed towards his place. He only responded when they arrived at their residence.


    ¡°Ling Feng!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s not much time left. Tell me all the latest information you¡¯ve collected!¡± Ling Feng said.


    After that, Long Han sent all the latest news to Ling Feng. After Ling Feng accepted it, he retracted his consciousness.


    In the cave, Ling Feng looked at Long Han¡¯s message. He flipped it open and started reading. Because he wasn¡¯t familiar with the beast world, Ling Feng absorbed the information slowly.


    Time crawled at a snail¡¯s pace. After a long time, he finally absorbed all the information and opened his eyes.


    ¡°There¡¯s a lot of information, but not much useful.¡±He sighed helplessly.


    ¡°Forget it. Leveling up as soon as possible is the way to go. We have to maintain


    the self-destruct tactic.¡± Ling Feng muttered to himself.


    ¡°My clones will go and kill the monsters. I¡¯ll stay here and cultivate.¡±


    He sat cross-legged and began to cultivate.


    At this moment, on the battlefield.


    Ling Feng didn¡¯t control his clones, so they were free to kill monsters. Some of them split up to fight, while others merged. They all went to find some high-level foreign races. They would self-destruct and die with the other party if they couldn¡¯t win.


    The battlefield was chaotic, corpses were everywhere, and blood flowed like rivers, reflecting the soldiers¡¯ and non-humankind figures.


    Broken limbs were everywhere on the ground. Countless people died every second. In the end, humankind won, and non-humankind both suffered a crushing defeat.


    After the defeat of the Outsiders, Qian Cang fled alone, ignoring about the safety of others. Some people realized that he wasn¡¯t running in the direction of the Outsiders. Perhaps they were afraid that the Outsiders would blame them, but no one went to find him.


    At this moment, someone shouted, ¡°Monsters! A large number of mutated beasts are coming!¡± ¡°Everyone, retreat!¡± Li Zhen Tian immediately said. ¡°Retreat to the base!¡±


    The Snow Dragon Army was also retreating. The adventurers didn¡¯t have the strength to fight anymore. After hearing that they were retreating, they felt relieved. They immediately fled and ran as fast as their legs would carry them..